I-

=
- MUNDA- G R-MAORl
l
9
A = ndian n The Antipodes
SANTAL
New Trac Hungarian 0rigins
DICTIONARY MWWDAR|
ffiN6Ln§H
MH€TI@WARV =
G)
SnrureL FoLx rRLm
P 0, Bodding
Rs. 1800 set
A SANTAL DlCT|ONARY
ReV, P 0. Bodding
Rs,4500set
A MUNDAR INGLlsH
DlcTlONARY 7
l
lsBN: 81,212,0344,9(set) lsBN| 81-212-0423-2(sei) Manindra Bhusan Bhadüri
Rs, 180
lsBN: 81-212,0795-9

] l,

o
,,,

-,

".blué'-'
- "ri ,

Orove
Th" n"..,,
"l,h" L ]íáonq
§
,\\ l'1rl
MuruonRl GnmunR
nno Errncsrs
]0hn Baptist Hoffmann
EtttcycLopnrOtn
Munnmtcl
]0hn Hoflmann, Arthur Van Emelen
THt BLUE GROVE
The POetry 0í the URAONS
W, G. Archer
Rs.450
P
:Tl
_
}

E
Rs,650
and 0theí Jesuit l!4issiOnaíiBs lsBN, 81,212_0888_2
lsBN| 81_212_0763_0
Rs,9000sei
><

o it
lsBN, 81,212-0304-X(seD

trF
J
\oay
íö cL
GYAN PuBtlsHlNG Houst
NEW DELHFí100 02
§
Phones : 23282060,2326í060, Fax-(01í)-23285914
E-mail; books@gyanbooks.com
16\
Website: gyanbooks.com \"ny
The book is a beautiful authentic
anthropological study of Mao people of
New Zealand and Magyar of Hungary
The study tries to establish their
relationship With the Mundas in lndia.
Detailed study has been made of Maori
and Magyar in two parts,

Part l of the book. Various topics

discussed are celestial bodies, Religion
and Religious figures, cult oí ancestors,
Poetry love of fatherland, some customs
and habits. The languages, geographical
connections, ornaments, Physical
íeatures about Water and fishing.

ln part ll, it discusses the Munda in

link between Magyar and Maori. lt further
discusses Pre-Aryan lndia, some lndian
Tribes. Notes on some languages of
lndia, is Magyar a Munda language ?
lndia and the Magyar, lndia and the
Maori. ln the endappends a detailed
it

account of Munda-Magyar comparison of

grammatical words/meanings. These
have been Verified from English /
Sanskrit Dictionary, which is an important
aspect to understand their language and
relationship.

Rs. 630 |SBN : 8í-212.0892-0

 MUNDA-MAGYAR_MAoRI
AN INDIAN LINK BETWEEN
THE ANTIPODES
NEW TRACKS OF HUNGARJAN ORIG

F.A. Uxbond

rö,
\o:ny
GYAN PUBLISHING HoUsE
NEW DELH1-110002

j&,
 CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION PÁcE
ix
._ Cenerai Division. ix,-The Magyar,
*:-P},onutrc.,
|"|"o!L, x.-§ources, xi.-Theix.-Thc
Inrlian

PART I.
iuAoRI AND MAGYAR.
THE CE].ESTIAL BoDlEs
q+._The _ Pleiads, 3.-Tbe MiIkv w.y, o, otr,".
5,-Heaven and síár§ tn
_J,liús,
lroon, o]-rrIe-§rn,;:'' "-'" i-' Gencral, 6.-Thc
II. RELIGION AND I{ELIGIOUS FIGURES

ll
,o.,Jni,r',;"ii?:;, 'il-"i;i.1': Dwár{s, F3it,ics, to. _
;iml ltm;i; :Ül;"s,*iá
i]'É.'"il,}l:g',
IJI. Curr or AtvcEsToRs, PoETRy, LovE
oF FATHERLAND r4
MUNDA_MAcYAR-MAoRI , ÁncestoIs,
Land
r4_-Genea]opi
oí the Fáref:i n;i.'i
i]:iii;,jí;o1::lill,.' r*
il,
ISBN: 81-2l2-0892-0 IV. Solrp Custolrs ano H.lar,rs
Birtb, Tg.-Fuleral o} I9
o F.A. Uxbond ^
Supe,st;tións-ionniiii**i.í','jqoiu', _Ig,-Firc and
zr,-caoniurl;ii.,'rz :"rtJ-ilo,ji,'"';l9uack Pracüces,
All rights reserv€d. No part ofthis book may be
reproduced in an} manner wilhout wrinen peímission,
V. Trrl Larcu,rcp
Published in 2006 in lndia by
(A) Generat Renlarhs. Phonelics.
Gyan Publishing House
5, Ansari Road, Darya Ganj, New Delhi-l l0002
Phones : 2326l060, 23282060. Far :232859l4
E-mail : books@gyanbooks,com
ffi;111fi iiiffitrt;;,H:li".:il*§§=
" _con *Lan8ua8e, 27.
Laser Type§etting at shiva Info§ystem. De|hi ali,"".i]' 1"".'
_
"on_uni. "i-'lniti'"l "
,.

Printed at salasaí lmaging System. Delhi

,.
i:::í;;"",:;;,,$;,i;..''Ti;-ii;L."-"'i-oT,, j;:T'Ti
 l\,IUN DA_MAGYA R-\,IAORI coN-1.IrNl.s Vtl

(B) Granl,nar.
PAR,T II.
Gcneral characteristic of both Langu,r8es, 3L-
\íag}-ar Suílixes, 3I.-The Noun and its I'oímation, 32,- -l-I.i],
Formation of the Plu.al oí substantives, 33,-Dimirrutives, THlj }tUNDA, LINl( Bir].\VEIaN i,l,\G\,ÁIl
3í,-Gender oí Nouns, 3,í.-Declensiotl, dcliDite and
ANi) líAoItI.
indefrnite Árticle, 31, The 35,-compa!ison
of Ádjectives, 35. Personal ^djective,
Pronouns, 36,-Thc yerb,
37.-Thc íuture Tense and the Function oí " majd ",
33,-Tllc qualified conditioDa], Foímation oí passivc X. Á Graxcr AT PRD-A]r\,.i!\- IN])IA
\rerbs, etc., 3g.-onomatopocic veibs, 3g.-" §,lraka," TTT
Pr.-Arvan clll:llrF
1o.-Sonre \rerbal Suí6xcs, 4l-Interjections and Con- the I,rcÁiynn IóIILL,Llon, ^í lllriI ,, rlr .(i.:lr,l,,c.i ,i,. :
junctions, 4I.-Adverbs and Prcpositions, 4z.-" ki," .i rr:, _1to 11ljn,1,1 11;r,,-",
I r ],-The DIi!!,iJ
43. Numeíals, 44.-TI}e Number Scvcn, 41, The r
Number one,45.-The Number Ten, ,{5,-Syntax, 46. rru,na.,, ana' i,;";]''," ';i"o:.,
,i ]í;;]l.':':T'
tr5.- i\r;.r's Ris, ío 1,o\l,pl , r i, .I,L, l: r',,,r , 'l;;"l
I I6, _Pl. .4r) aIl aolllln,r!.
i,, l,"'3".
lI:,
(C) Examfles from the Vocabulary.
Dictionaries, 47,-Tlre Word " po ", 48.-Tlre woíd XI. Sorrl lxnrax TnIlls
I18
" wa ", 49,-The WoTd " tara ", 5l.-Comparisons based
on 'Iíe8eal's Dictionary, s2.-comparisons based upon _. ]ndian TIiLles in Gcnclal, II8.-The ]íala, Il8 -
otheT Dictionarie§, 54, Possible Retationships with
Th,.Tlkka, llo, T]lc ]\IadíJ ,rr, _r]," -j;J
lr"," 'ir."
flátsyJ, I22,. HaLils oí lLnál "",i
tr{agyar words, 57,-Animal Names, 69, Paíts of Ö;:.,;;,,
t}e Body, 72,-ExPression§ takcn írom Scxua] Liíe,
Trrb"s,_ rl3,
-rj.c San'3l, "on,.
í16, -[m;nr.llions
!25,- Solllll Iil;,, i;,;"l.
frorrr 1:r4..r-, ; ,l;,;,;; i';;;]
76---Names oí Colours, 77,-Furtlrcr }iuneral§, 77,- I2;.-Iaxtension of \\.anilcl Inr:s, r:ll.
Tbe tr{agyar Etymological Diotjonary, 78. Index of
Words, 8o.-Final Remarks, 83,
XII. Norss o}i So}íD LANGU,{GES oF INDIÁ
I3o
Dravida Lancuagei s,, io bc " LEl.ial)
VI. G]roGRAPHICAL coNNDcTIoNs 84 }I",d" i;;;;;"".:"";ll.]':Fi::1,,,] !Jo, ,
"
ni",iá.],.rJ-]ni.i., ;1,;, j;", ."iÍíJ;::*t"ilÍ:l:l.,, ];",:
V]I. .:,,, Austjlc Falnrlv ol L.lrrguagesi ir.,'- §.-.
oRNÁ}íENTS Bíl "Á,]..,,ij'r.,"]jj|l
i;§:1^]r.'ílií:,il""^1";; i,,,,,, "i ill,
Decoration of Dooís, 66,-ornamcntal l\íotiís,86.-
Zigzag Tvotiís and spirals, 87.-Ro5ettc5. Fourfold
Divisiol 87,-" Kofo " and " Turul ", 83. ,\_tIl. Is tr[acvan .t Mt.xl,x
Laxcuact. l I3B
Phonetics, r?8,-Grl
.,pl,-]ii.TTíl;" .i'."
oi,:;] .i;;j;'i],;'};
c.nael or ri o]as.
VIII. Puysrcar Fr,erunps.-CrorrrlNc AND PERsoNAL and, Infixps, I4o .lrtjcles. p..;;;;;' ji;..i".:
Ontlalrlurs._Wratous 9o rleir CoDiusation. -r16 Jr omPaíison of
.rd M;Ó;;§;;;;,'4!' Munda (santaI)
Facial and clanial construction, 9o.-Anthropo-
logical Race-Structure of the Maori, gr.-Beard ánd
Haií-c,oiffurc, 92,-Jeweller}-, 13,_ctotlling, oJ,- XIV. INua AND THE tríÁGyAR
wcaPons, 95.-Domestic Life, 95,-\lus_c and Dáú.", I58
96.-Riding, 97. ._ ,.
Possible Reasonswhy:tagiar ehilotogy },as nestect"a
rndra, r58.- ]Ua§yar Piace Names ;r"'l,,áL,'. "r.i]]
IX. ABoUT WÁtBns eNo Frsultlc g8 §"1,{,i:l1?":*:ir,"\ü;
j;ilí,::"^jii;l"jr,i::
I(€lr8.jous connect]on§ iÁ'
^ Importance of Fishin8 amon8cr both Pcoples 96,
Sta8nant watcIs, gg,-Flow;n8' Waters, ioo._-ron_ á.j";l*L,r,:,;!i:.]íii11;-i!i]:i::.."',uoT-.'fl.;
lj.::, j;§" * ;.
veyance by \4/ater, Iol.-Bodi]y structüre oí the Físh, "fJ,ü,]i]i",,'.J;- ;:'"\],
lo?-*N:!mes of Fishes, I()3.-Fishing Tmp]cnrent§, Io.+. ;;",' ",';
viii I{UNDA-}IAGYAR-IíAORI
lNTRoDUcT,IoN.
.{ND THE MAolrI 177
XV. INDIA GÉNERAL DIvIsIoN.-TgE r\{dcy^R. TllE l\íÁoR!.-PtloNETlcs--
SoüRcEs.-TtrE INDí^N iíLl^*D^.
l\li!r11tlol]s oí 1h, ]\líiori, r7r, llln oriqinrl Hottrt,
oí th" ,il,,nrr on Asien ]l,rin)r:rd, l;",-l
llc_fíaori as sca_
Far.rs, 173, SfJ-Eoill3 \'l,s,,ts ol t|", ,llJorl, I74, -
-'ó.rt,l"
i'o..;UL toniposition of CTc§,s, I76,-'I'he \Vhen studying the Polytusial,, suclt as the Maori
iá,iir,.r". izz.-.rltllrLí an,l Sunr,,r,,;S, -('on_ncciions General people of Nerv 7.ealand, we come across certain
-'CÚi.*,
\!itll l1lrlllcr indi3 ; tllc Sil, oí lllc nlJ ]Iolrl,,]anLl, I79,- Division. aspects, .l,.,hich, curiously enough, are sug6estive of
§;;; rbr,-A íerv Rcljgious Cjnnections the Hungarian, or líagyar. The apparent points of
.,rliir' i"ati, I82.-Ástrononly, t83,-Ornaments, contact betrveen them are more numerous than one rvould believe,
Inscliptions, I84.
In any case, they seem rvorth5r of pubücation, as they may
r86 perbaps give an imPulse to a lhorough scienlific invesligalion of
Coxcrunrxc Rctl.lnxs questions, rvhich can only be lreatcd hcre superficia[y, that
r66 is in their general outünes.
BIBLIOGRAPrIY The afair becomes oJ otleraltelning húercsl, wllel il rcsearch
oJ a linh lossibly connecting tlrc tuo anliPoilal leoPle, ae conLe l,lon
ApllNorx I: }{unrJa (Santal)-Magyar Conparisons, lqS Indía anil its ]Irunla nattotls- The second, and in this rvay the
more important part of the present study (Chapters X. XV.)
AppDNDtx I1 : Santal Tunes,
is devoted to this latter. The first part (Chapters I. IX-) rvill
deal with the enumeíation and comlnrison oí some points of
contact in religion, culture, social institutions, habits of life, and
AppENDIx III: Illustrations oí somc l{aori'fypes, esp:iially oí langrrage, betlveel lIagyar and Maori.
When in this comlnrative study the term " íagyar "
The is used, the inha.bitants oí the Carpathian basin are
M€Fr. meant, who speak the Magyar lan8uage (dialects),
For the correct pronuncia.tion of tlre rvords oí this
language as quoted here, information may be íound in any
grammar. Horvever, it may be mentioned that ev-ery vou,el
rnay be short or long, and that the latter sounds are represented
in \TTiting by accents- The §,ritten language also includes a
cextaiD qlrantity of double consonants, such as cs, g1, l!, ny,
s2, ty arlld. zs, \yhich are all single sounds.l The s of lllagyar
correspontls to the Dnglish sh.
I short voíels, lon8 vowel§, double consonant§ oí the Ma8},aT laD8ua8e aíe
pronounced approxiErately as íollows :
SEORT VOWELS. I-orrc Yo§,ELs,
a like thc a in " accoíd " á like the a in " íat}rer "
G ,, ,, e ,, "belt" é ,. ,,ay,, "ttay"
i ,, ,, i ,, ., liít,, í ,, ,, ea,, ""Ioad"
úeaDs "
o ,, ,, o ,"'hot " ó ,. ,,oa,,
ö ,, ,, u ,"'but " ő ,, ,, u ,, " buíut "
E,, ,, u,, "pEll'' ú .. ,. oo,. "cool"
ú ,, ,. u .. Fíenct! " vu " ű ,, ,, , ,, " overhríe "
DoüBLB co^-§o§ANas.
cs like ch iD " cherrv " ny n ,"'ness" ,,
,,
c G4 ,, c ,, .,crsteá ''
9y
lY ,, j ,"' ]"tv " tv ., t ,, " tulip "
,, l ,, " lolunlc " zs ,. s ,, " pleasure "
 MIJNDA-IIf AGYAR-MAO ItI
[t is only the Pol5nresian of some of the Pacific
The Islands who call thenrselves " Maori ", as for instance
Maori.r those of New Zealand, of llarotonga, Cook Island,
etc. (Those ol Harvaii sometimes call themselves
" Maoli ".) Yet the natives of the rüole of Polynesia, that is
to say of tlre enormoBs area enrbraced by a triangle, the
extremities of rvhich are íormed by the Sandwich Islands
(Ilawaü), Easter Island (Itapanui) and Nerv Zealand, belong to
the same stock as regards language. The language within this
area, spoken in tlre islands (archipelagos) of lr{angarewa. (Gambier
Islands), i{arquesas, Paumotu, Samoa, Tahiti, Ton8a, etc.,
have not more pronounced difierences tlran is usual with dialects
of üe same speech; and even the ethnographical (anthropo-
logical) characteristics of the inhabitants of the various parts
are often the sarne.
ThereIore, herea.fter, instead of the usual denomination
Polynesian, Maori-PolJmesian, the expression " Maori " will
be used, this as a. pure " terminus tecbdcus " for the rvhole of
the Polynesian tribes rrüo speak the same language (dialects),
as the natil€s oí Nerv Zealand; a procedure already adopted by
some authors.2 (In this connection holvevel it should lrc borne in
mind, that the Maori of New Z€aland have risen to a nuch higher
level of civilization than the inhabitants of the other pacifrc
Islan<Ls; their kiusmen have often been entrusted with high
public functions, bave entered, the liberal professions, have
becorrre Members of Par[ament, hal,e been given English titles
of kriighthood, etc., etc.)
W'hen the first missionaries appeáíed in the Souü
Seas. the Engüsh, in Tafuti, in l796-tlie cboice
Plronettcs,
oí ciIaractcrs ias influenced'by tetÉnical printing
limitations.3 It rvas then accepted as a rule, that
vorvels should be written accordin5 to Italian o Ingralhy, ald
consonants as in English, with ttre exception of rr,, which was
printed, as in ltalian, z. The Freuch missionaries, who came later,
adopted the system of their Engüsh predecessoTs, and this even
in the phonetic script of üe French sound ot, utilizing for it,
as well as for the rz, the Italian orthography.a
The right accentuation of vowels,6 with regard to their short-
l This nam€ has warious meaDog§. Accoídin8 to cowaD (P. 12) it mean§:
iDdigeDoüs, not íorc,8n, native, see dso Hoad Na.he: " Nlá,ori aDd TaD8ata
Maori." b Jol,n_ Por. so.,, t894. P. 32.
i Reclos: No,.r..lJ, Géo\fdphi. Un;urft.l.. vo|. xn'. P gl2,-Jauss€n l
" Dictionnaiíe de ta T-aDgue Máorie, Dideck Tahilicn."
' chuitbi! : EBb lal&nd. Chapt. l. (PolF6iá,n Á]phab€t),
sp€cial attoűoE should be Daid to ibe áoDble cooionuG ar and urr useLt r o
New' z€a]á,!d, the íormcr bavinA ü€ sound of the Dr§al ,l in the French word
" eDcore " and the btter resemÚina an asp,ra,tcd §..
'Double vo\íels (ae, iu, etc.) ou8ht to-b€ proDounced al\!i\.s seParat.lv.
INTRODUCTION Xi
ness or length, is of tlre greatest importance in l!íaori, because
the meanillg of a word depends on it. Yet the use of phonetic
marks íoI the pronunciation lra.d nevertheless to be abandoncd
íor the íollowing re.lsons :-
Such marks vary considerably with the authors who make
use oí them. For instance, some dictionaTies indicate the sustain-
ing of a vowel soulrd by puttint a dash ab<-rve the letter. others
repeat the vor{el up to even tllree times; or they help ínatters
bv using various acccnts (Such as á, i, ctc,). Further, as the object
oi this study is by no nteans a strictLy [nguistic one, the líaori
lvoíds quoted (as rvell as tlre }Iunda vords|, are futeúed chiefi1
to illustrale outsta.nding tsPects. Tlrus the phonetic signs will
be used extensively for Englislr, French, German, Mag5rar
and Latin rvords only. (For \{unda partially,)
Concerning the source of tlre l\{aori words, reference
^ lvill alrvays bc lnadc, in brlckels, to the island where
Joruce§' the rvordi are in use, to llte vocabularv to which they
belong, and to the name of the author, rvhose
dictionary (or other work) contains the expressions in question-t
As the greater part of the quotations are of New Zealand origin,
in suc}r cases no mention is made oí any particular island. State-
ments of this study drawn from otlrer sources are alwa.ys indicated
in íootnotes mentioning the name oí the author and the page oí
his rvork. The fuIl title of such rvorks rvill be found in the
Bibliography at the end. In case there should be several works
by the mme autlror used as sources, the íootnotes oí course,
coníain the necessary indications. Words, ío wbich t}re name of
Churchill is added in brackets, are taken írorn the dictionary of
the Rapanui (Easter lsland) speech, co ected by Hippolyie
Roussel,2 completed and 1ranslated inlo Dnglish by Churchill,
At the risk of becoming tedious, sources are quoted as rnuch
as possible, because in this way tlre real purpose of the study
rnay best be served, namely to further futuie research.
As regards the lndian nations in general, and more
The Inrtian those rvhich *.y p.oui a link between
Muda. ".p""áUy
I\ligyar'and, Maori, the Uinaa, full iníormation
,, we wil,t be íound in the second part (Chapters X. -XV.).
1ere will only mention, that if a Sanlal, to4ay i_he most
numerorrs oí the Munda tribes, is questioned about hi! name and
st, t" usuauy applies to himseli the title " Maujhi ", i.e. an
lmPortant man, a'Íreadman.r In the same tarígpage "ara"
._",E,§,',b"" (Samoa, Viole|le)," meanio8 that üe woíd quoted is a saúoan
*".'",to íouna in vrolette'i Dic(iosary.
pdufl;uTiT"f:,*,l'",;1í,1,,!:""í:!:",r,iou: de I,tl.,de-páq,.es ou Rap',,ui.
tt:: §a,ntál
g;ijj"ll" jb " itrould pronouílc€d
"G"9{,,7;öil;'si,,őiií]i)i,.]"i"t_ tv. paíLl,.. pagcs 30 aíd l{5,-
11,1l!fi,,iíií ii,iilÍá,liÍjá,,I""\i""i
lil(e the Magyaí
be oránáLrnced lilce ", "dzs";
gr"',
Mapvaí " gr,
Pv-''_ '. dzs.': the
llte
'. " only showinR ánn aspiíated
aspilatcd pronunciation
í,íonunclation of thc " i ".
xll I\{UNDA-I{AGYAR-Mr\ORI
denotes: a ffock. ln army, a crort,d, and " ari " : much, manv,l
Ttre noted Hungarian schoiar Munkácsi thinks,! tlr.rt the name
" Magyar " aiso " Magyari ",s lras its oligin in the word
" Maui " (which is also the íolk name of some Siberian peoples).
1 s€e camPbetl,: Sanlali-Erz9lish Diclíorrary.
' Muokác§i: Atja is Aaukuusi Eltmtk a frll.maptat
anll caucrsian Elements in the FiDno [4a8yar
Il.nan
l,anguag§, l5l,
R,^'yl!rchb.
' see moíe on page 167, foot_not€ 2_

[Hl Aurgot
Panrs,
!uw, 1928.

PART I.

MAORI AND MAGYAR.

" Ás Humboldt soneshere sa),s:

'surmi§e, h},pothesis, sa8acity and
diviuation ar' tbe paJeEts of science"
tbou8b props to be used sparin8ly
aDd witb iudpent."
: Short studies,
(ForloDg etc.,
P. nv.)
 Cgep,rrn I.
THE CELESTIAL BODIES.

T8E PLEIADS.-THE MIrxY 'WAY.-_oTEER sTÁRs_-I:[E^vEN

sTARs I§ GENE&AL-TIIE MooN--TriÉ sUN_ ^ND

There is but little known of tbe mythobg1 oí ttLe

The Magyar ; üe most important work on it has been
Pleiads. \yritterr by Kandra-r Parts oí this subject have also
been treated_ by Klílnány,' especiatly on üe basis
of ünguistic traötiorrs. From üese stuöes we uaderstand
that the Pkiads, e.lled in Magyar gí,rlczötr (a]so dórlcző,
dönczöl, dónczö1 kincső ; and since üe Christian era " St. Peter's
star ") hold an important position. Kandra deems it very
probablc that 4őftzdl mez!íúin ancient times t}e " Cod oí thi
Magyar ", the Patron of üe nation.3 The Maori also consider the
Plciails as a sort of astral grrardiarrs..
In the popular beliel oí the Magyar üe constellation of üe
górrtzöl íepíéeltsa kind of íarm; there is a " tlutshing floor '',
a " íorest glade ", a " clrain ", " garlaDd ", " rooí' , and a
'keeper ". But üe most important feature is two farrn-carts,
oí whic}r üe smaller one, rqrresented by tiLe Liltlc Beer,
is driven by Christ and the bigger one, lhe Grea! Bcll. bv
St. Peter. Áccordi_ng to a popular legerrd the load of t}e lattir
consists oí " loawes, uMe and, scraps of bread "- Amonpst üe
Maoris also the duty oí supptying food to mankind is errtnÜed to
the Plciads.6
Anotber Mag5lar legend relates tbat St. Peter went íorth in
the cart of the " göncól " on a lhiating expedition.6 Two stars
oí üe coDstellaüon of the plpials até cauea in New zeaiarrri
'Tuprra-nuku " and " Tupua-rangi ".? " Tupua '' meaDs further :
to steal (Wiüams)
Popular names bestowed upon üe Plciads bv üe Magr"ar
* ías tyúk or csirhés tyllh : bén wiü chicken.s Íhe Maori"áü
ttem - Ao-kai ", and we find in tbe Marquesas tbe expression
I l{zndrá.. Iíalyd, MyrholoEia (IliúgaíiúMytbology),
'íra,e
u"*frilí".Jio.1"l "nu!,soh Ny.h]Bsyo,,!áíráinhb4;- sbts iE oor
l l{atrdra. P_ 39í
: Hi:s"iTff."r,Pe wa,ikoto kibe oí N€T z€á.laíd. cowa[. P. lrl,
; flfotdi, (,,"";!.T,.} Nych,tagyolnónrainhban. P, 15.
" KilmáD}, (see above). P. l l.
3
 MUNDA-I!íAGYAR-iríAoRI
THE CELESTIAL BODIES
" kai-ata " for 'poule sauya8e " : wilq lowl (Dordillon) ; in
5

N"r, Z-r""a " É^i-"i" " foi a bird (Williams) ; in Samoa
;;áóú " íor " jerure coq qü n'a pas encore toute sa. íorce"', :
trlilet'rrot vet in poss€ssion of all its ügour (Violette), and tbe
Í"oá " qateR.toÚ " means the app€arance of dawn,
As íór ihe seYen stars lormin8 the constellatron ot the
Pkiads, ltrey were called by the Magyars lvte!én1 íseu_en:.
iíiiÜ.--Ó".""rnin5 this iumber sevln, catled by the Maori
i Jh"t,l ", " hetu ", more wiü be said on op. 44 an!,55._
It aoo,ears that in the ancient chronology oí both peoples
importance rvas ascribed Lo the Pkiads with regard
"e.taiJ
io tr," hgi"ái.g of the New Year- A l!1qya_r tr.aditigllnto
^ r,elajs
that St. Feter on zznd February drives " his fire-tT and
b{ins
dofi wintry garments
#ih;;, l"n"iurrp"" the latter to its
gönczöl ".draws
In tlre Magyar starJegends Yega holds t'l-re róIe of
Other a csősz, or field and crop guardian ; thus beingbrought
Stars, into direct relation with agficultufe. As the heliacal
rising oí that star was awaited by the Maori as a sign
oí the harvestin8 season, Best raises the interesting question,r
whctber there exists in any other country a connection betweel
the star Vega and agriculture ? Its personification as above irr
Magyar legends seems to supply an amrmative answer.
The Iüagyar call the constellation oí Orion.. lzasztís
(the mower), or " Szent llona pálczája " (St. Helen's stick).'
tsy calling Otiolt's Belt, " te l(akau " the Maori lecognizes
tne the form oí an axe-handle (kakau).3 In some distlicts they
discover in Otion a " tuke '' : snaring perch, i.c. a stick Óí
1
;

Üe.L;eIJ ÚÉyar beüeí is ttrit tbe " cart of some kind.

iil; "ő;ű á.?í,." r'o, tbe Maori tbe Pkiad,s mark in
the Sirius, the seínta l{ata (tlre lame Catlrerine) oí lt{agyar,
i,áiilnin; oi tr," rq"ru Year.!-Huníalwy suggests his is supposed to move in the ryake oí the mowers, carrying their
Pün"e*-jpbv oí Hungary that among t}e ancient Magyar tne food and drink. Curiously enouglr the Maori call this star
.r"". ,iroi Úve comprised thirteen months, and the same § salo " Takunua ", in which name " taku " means : slorv; " tataku "
Íilrario*-*rit"rs aÜout the division of the Maori y_€ar,' is: to fo1low slowly (Tregear).
The planet Yeruts ís called by the Magyar among other
-imong5t"'oth
Thc aré ers, hadak alia (!\e_highT,y n^mes !&cso76, csa7lag a (supper star) . Its Maori name is " kopu " ,
madarah ,dja
"j
(Lhe lrack oí blrds), ano,. Refe& and this word also means the stomach.
"^' '"'';;;;(in" *.-a *i"t}",d, wilh t}9 id? 1|."l":1
Milkv wav. arrrue'|,
"|
To the Hlad's Magyar gave the name oí kikelet hitmondó
enclosure).5 Oü'er names are: Isten utja, Isten barázd,ala, or (üe herald of the Sprirrg) ; in Naori they are " Mata-kaheru ",
hainahaádék.c (God's paü, frrrrow oí God, " z appToach ol dawD,) and " malata " si8rúfles With thetn a tender growth of
'Th" M"o.i ai t}rc M ilky lVay " 7ka-roa il connectron p!nt," " kaheru " an instrument (spade) íor tilling the soil
wiü which it should be notedtbat one of the several mea9rngs oi (Tregear).
.:iÜ;,f, bodv oí men, a troop (Tregear) ; in Tabiti : bids of .. The popular Magyar tetm íor Áldebaran is bujtlosóh
tbe air and Ésúof the sea.3 " Roa (loa, Doa)_" m€ans: rong, ly?dsa llanterr. of the exiled wandcícr). In Maori this itar is
tall, lengtb, exten§ioD. T}re name ol " !íay, l o-rka-matua-a " Taumatu-kuku ". Curiously enough'the wor.d " taumatu "
i;;;'" ls abo employed íor the Mitky "_greatin^whi9! m€ans: an abrupt spur of a mountain.
" Tangaroa (Tana-roa) " mean§ the rana The conste átioi of Altair is the léuelygö juh.isz (tbe
".oioaioo
i e-' the d,eitv oí Úis nanre, and " mltrra " : the óv§lons ol an wobbüng shepherd), tbc Maori caüng it '' eútuio-Ran§i '',
;;;" th" -r"^i" b.aY oí army (Tregear) , Finally the where " poutu (polrtur.r,
Poutoti) " signifies : stilts.
"" " is also gtven to lt, wnere
" Paeroa o Wbanui
.
. Agot.the
star, probably onc oí the cr..,nstellation of the Archer
;'űfu-;;'
"oJlLtioo iyúe star Vega and " pa,eroa ",means,._n 8*J 11: popular Magyar na.me ot htidus (the beggar), and is
íence. " pae " being: to $üTound wit} a borcler (Ir€€4, üe
Deueved to be the ]eader oí other stars. .'tow]ng-them in bis
train." 6 The l{aori ca1l it also '' liur"."-o-iorrgu '' , th"
ii;'"Jin"ü;'Úe heavens sbows also to tbe Maori
PrecrrTsor, harbinger oí the star Canopus. Besídes i.marere ''
approach of dawn-9 me3_ns ; to be givén, and " ma|ele ''
t t<adra_ P.208. Ibid. P_ 395. , in }iawaii : to cáll out to one
, öÉiü''p]iz1"-e*t. vol. lI. p.' iii R*t vol_ II. p. 186. Ior help (Tregear).
", " EÁd,ir " aüd " út "
' xándra- P. 389.-F* .t. u"ey;?o,d,
" bÁd
s€c pages 59, 7t,68. t lbid. voi. L
"J1. ma8yaí cstuago§ Ég" ia t5c Period]cal Elhno!,a,hia, P. l33.
'Wiegand:
l9l{. P. 27l. ; §"jí'?;i {r.ri':!,"! Nyehhagrond yainlba, . P.2l.
Vol_ I. P_ 389.
' Best- tt word " ika " o[ pag€ 103, jÜiiiliiirl j"$o:,:",i".,,:T,i:";:i11".J,rrrrr,;::,,,,n.,.,,u
". r,Á.ii.--l"
BésL vol- II- P- "" 2l3-
^arEáD}.: ,J criltlloh, eLc. P.23
 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI TllE CELESTIAL BODIES
instalrce it is a.ccpted that phnting and seeding are not
In ancient times the Magyars calJed Lhe stafs h,úgy, advisable " unless thc Moon is únder tÍe Earth '' , i-o"" ir,.
Hcavea 1,., tlre Maori lanzuaqe " hui '' is: to con8Te8ate, to
Székely's of Zágon it is regarded that .' inoculation oí t.""§aoá
.atrd
stars iÁtn"r, .ú in"the Hawaiian dialcct " huihui "
iÁ (;€Deral' "o-. ," . bunch, a cluster oí anything, a§ slal§ secüng oI corn " should be done only during the phase oí the ne,.r.
-*n.
íTresear). jn r"i,i,i Orion's Belt is called " Huitarava
",, Moon, etc,, etc.r
)"J"á"J"rair* Ü nest' the expressions of " kahui " and With the Maori agriculture is closely connected the male
i"ilif,;;;;;;us;á í* con.teU"tioni in general, just as " Huihui personification of 1he Moon, " the husband oí aI] women in the
world." '1o i| is attributed the growth of crops. and some oí ils
of- Matariki " is used for the Pleíad,s, phases are reserved íor the sorving of cerlain seeds. especiallv
l" rr," Magyar language menny _(or.lenve, .1élie,. m91
ln his pursuit_ol_ íor the swcet potJlo, the '' kumará'. (wlrich should l" 'pt"nieá
,n"nti-ég) is thé'rvord íór ]reaven,2 ltta6,yar
on ihe night oÍ ihe 27th lo the 28(h).r'
-"TÜJ8fik"ra., was struck by the íact 3 !ha! .no .Ural,A_ltaian Magyar popular sayings very oíten address the new Moon
even
h|neuase-iíLot the supposedly closely related t'lnn or v^ogul) as 41 hruly (|9_w or y99ng king).3 The Maori have a similar
con"taiis i similar expressi<ln. Munkácsj presumes,. an Aryi;n
" de§gnatton. caüng it " Whanau ariki '',. in which name .. ariki ''
oiinir, ío. this word and derives it írom the Awesta marn5^r.,
:

Maori language has means: king, supreme chief, and .. whanau '' : to be born.-o.
i"i?ii. r.*""n. For the latter ideas tbe
"."i".. ;;ilr," ;' ; o,, the other hand, it _pos_sesses the
iÍ;';rB';;;'d
a]so:. to have (Tregear). The Magyar
meanrng : to nave.
''van'' hai th; ,;;;
,n"n" " íor: to be assembled ; in the Marquesas
:'^á;;ii-ior onit"a, ioint"a ; in Mangarewa, " mena " : to
The _an_cient Magyar connected the corona
"*".á.ion; _ of the Moon with
and in Tahiti " mene ": round, globuhí ano
a_beautlful woman. A Szeged folksong says toihis dav: '' The
bend,. io bow,
; áii,Á"n" ;", spherical-all suggestive ol tbe Magyar ne.nny, Moon has a 8Teat corona, the handsome maid a world-üáe
fama_''
Anongst the Maori the corona oí the Moon is personified, bv a
The oo-nular Magyar belief includes two personlíca- " fair-haired maid ", i.e. the above-mentiorreJ .|iii;;_k;;kj 'i
Thc iiőÁrű'ttittoo"",'viz. a male and isa female, the second
to have aDd, a most imDortant oosiiion was attdbuted to her in populai
Úou.
*** of less importance, The Moon
is
supposed
to be an belief-5
;-,nott".'.na the latter beüeved
., The Magyar name íor the Moon is hold, il dialects ,[dd;
" iái"ti" p"Áo" ", The Maori-myths, which also
ij on its l5th day, at the phase
t":i"Ü;il.ilii""
"*t."-"Ü fe*inine personification of tbe Moon, }}: Y"f.i -t,uriher or ruu moon i
"rfo-a " by his mother (thls belng tne reason . aolu' , =U the Magyar word íor -daybreak is airrad..,
ielate that he is " ill-ireated
of
-' bis waning).6 cult of the Moon is preserved to a liarg_e extent 11_'o_"^F:t
hl§"_"s9
!v ''-útiio '' i. "na"otáoa inuiph;;;;i
T-rr"'i*aiii.""l
i:üötnü'*5*'ö';:j jl""lx§"ii,""iTiíiiT,[í
even to tbis day by the Magyar,6 Their popular.betrel
adíruts aPpearance, while the Míori
call ihe to?al i""".
'rUi"
Moon and
i;;; ;iil]"".'. iti" prostration bófore.the ,
ltulra ''.6
ihe us" of incantations (incantation : ráolvasás), lhere _are
"m*"ylt "t*tf;á
The Sun is in Magyar m}thologv the son of the first
*i"*
;;.;;;Ú 'fÚ;Ú;il i]s the removal of disease.by appeal to
iffi'Í,d;J "ti."t also wiih this object invoke one of tbe Tle sun_ mother, the bdba.1 The Maori personification of the
sun, ihe deity Tane, is the son oí the first mother
#r..Jnáti"". oí the Moon, " Hine-kórako"' " .,l9 i." lF,
ffi;;fi"""ffi"' beiecalled ihat the Mag,ya, word Édz signifies
*5j}].,.",1a"L,T",'so;ff iT:ffirllT.'í jH";il,:;
-''"frálv".
disease.
popular belief suggests also certaín connections il;ffJli:"fi lffi ;iJilH"*;fi :"*,}lí":1l,.oi1'".ii"xliT*;
betweÖ the'Mbon and agriculture, In the country ot lJacs
lor
l Naldfa. P.459.
o§t. vol. I. P,
r Best. vol. II. P.209. . l32.
'I í* iS,"**,Si-o"u i's Hisloli.al Magyar Ditlio,llir, beaE§I],: i^""."';,gti**"_!"r:
n-;;: .:i
Kandra, P. 67.
etc, P,462, iT+i:{jY,F,tT-;É;J8'.#;iil|;öf;,!;*"oo,'"{*,*,-",
' MuDkácsi: Árja és hauhá:usi Elen,h,
. Bést, vol. T. P. ll0. ; 1o,o
, 1,;;:'"1;ói
. KaÁd]ra.. P. 459.
Kálámnny's Á Hold Nreluhagyomdny, ii:"*i.y\ii,,íi.,
' iűiÉl i"r.i,i,"ti." to be foünd in
ai,Éóa, íThe Moon iD our Linguistic TraditioDs),
: .Tlli*:ii."i;*::
! Beat, vol. II. Pp, 2 and 45, ..
^.

aL
 \IUNDA-I{AGYAR-MAORI
Tepíescntative o[ evely
celebrate jn theiT songs the Su,n aS the
{-.+il;?ino í\ówpT as tlle Eerm 01 fll animal ánd flora] Iife,
'"' 'ii"Ö: fi;j';Öoit p?opt", t he Sun has daughters,. AccoTdjng
the Sun " js not CHAPTEIr II.
t. Óá Ü"Öá...ij"*s il,e' " r'""o"rir " daughier oíbut a wonderful,
ii ii"u"iiiúr" . "J ,"J-in."t"a as is her inother, garden of dawn " RELIGION AND RDLIGIOUS FIGURES.
i.""riáJ#;ilÁ;Ü*. . ,, wt,o " d,wells in the
thainal).r TttE 'WÁTER-vENERÁTIoN,-li[ÁGlc
CREATIo5*.-GIANTS, DwÁRFs, AND FAInIEs.-IDoLs,
íair }laid "-asks Best 2-" wbose beauty is
HoLy TREES,
"''li'iiliro was this
-i,l"*i ÁND S"no^.r,i-""]1_6"iir..
RELIcloos Frcuers,-Rtrrs or WoRsHlp.- P;;;;;..; ....
a.r"r,b"Jtvli" in."a, glo\ving_terms, who sprang írom ^o,o

irr"lái* .r'rr.". tlre Great Onál , , , Hine-titama was she, the

A_lthough dispersed jn vr.rious legends, tlte
ancrent
Dawn Maid." 3
"'irr"'J"*.i"$.. betrvecn Magyar and Maori contained_ in this
The }íagyar idea Ól the act of C.eaUon" is lJ ,orie
not lack inte-rest, ll is a questiott, lnw Jar lhese Creation. preserved.l Heaven itself was considered irr"'ii.i
"*t"rrt
"h";i;;;;;]iá"
iŰ'Lig;r" nrr'ron|ned, to lhese tao ??oqles, _ " _creation; írom it proceeded air and lvater,".and after-
wards the first mau. These legends atro ."r..io1" iá.til'itotr,".
r KaBdía. P. 70,-conce!nigg the Líagyar woíd " bajDal " see also Kandra in Kecskemét the custorn stiliexists ío. ."t"i".. riofr.oru ;
-.;Ó'r,,'-ytir.out
P' ."'' and exctaiming: a"*
l31""t. Voi. r. P. rrg,
, ;;'i"íi;;;.i;,.,.e to üe Mag,yaí word ro! the sLlD etc, see Pa8e 64,
H,H"iira;;l i':,:ií,l}"
According to the Maori-bciieí, ihele was in the beginning
darkness " po " r and voia .. roiJ'., }iorn"riir# nr""JJa"a ,rr.
Father Heaven and the E";,;,' ;; j'i;;'i;;;' ,p.^"g
yt1lid .l9 ,I\íoLlLer
every.earthly l'hii liii-,"."oi'H""rr"r,
was personified in the deiiy "."atu.u,
'. Rangi (Langi) ':, it," lroti,". ot
Pi*r, i". '' Papa ''. I(andra thi"k,ii,"';t;B''lr"gi;. ;o"ro o;a"
srgTutres in Magyar hell or _the l,s,
_Tls.:rj8inal]y lhe name oí ,roti,i'1x"ii,rr1';', votot
dlrkness.
q"oo, |1ib,"l^h.]oes of botlr oí lhcse people became tlemigods.
ó-*Tr' Sucn,a demigod of íhe ancleni Ma§J.artvas rlteir
Fairies] 19gen9T giant, íhe őitis.s oí the-noro'' oí lhe
§taorr ouatlefages rvrites 6 : .. He is neither
deity, nor merelv i m, n a íull
on€ later on.''
. ] . r," ir,.. Ü; ;;;, ;;1"""-"
"át
,fri:",;:r;'\"á jT,§ii:L'i.i'.i,.Ifl.'á#*"i*,]ffi l
\lT8ear) in Tahifi " topaapaa_ means: .,defr.uré, rrlain,,,
lfrSTa,, ' (Jaussen)'; in lt lT-urq*."r-:."r""!Jioiio .,
'gty
ualrr , dwarf " i.

, .i,ffi; Nreltha3yamáftj]ai hba, (Tbe cosmogoDy

i,j1*::Ákhulásai
;:BÉ'.":,l,i"fii"i:#fl?-.'],,'j;:l,,;*:n::",_É.l:.l:'iJ,..;,;, r:,;g,.:

i'{Bi;,.i'áÉiíin1,"'o,y:i:,,,
.-o. too, foot_noi" :"""""",n 1l}lholoe}
PÍ1, l49ánd IE5,_ Abour
l, pp l4j aDd Jl3
s_ -4.úl)n..lt.
"." "qLa& i I|l acyarNimPl
S.ól/ií |Magyaí.Getman Dlctionary),
9

{ó\,.
 RELIGION AND RELIGIOUS FIGURES
Io \tUNDA-MAGYAR-I{AoRI
" ; in Nukuroa this word means
sacrificia1 altar are called " pae
A larse part oí the ancient }Iagyar religion is filled with the altar itself (Best), and in the Marquesas the word " paea "
r"".iO§""rr",Í?"les, {rom lvhom, in"decd, thá very nation itse'lf has such meanings as " délire, espéce de folie, sorciöre qui arrache,
In the South Sca their importance
i:"r$;;;;J; Ú^"e originated,l. qui fait tomber les mauvais dieux, lorsqu'ils ont pris possession
,^ ^^',,--tt-, : the lJlrles oÍ the dark-haircd_race of the de quelqu'un, nom du dieu qui rend les femmes folles, imbécile,
'ffl;'iii,|" H;;;i]'ü"t'*"tt, to""d bodies,
^rprln,r,inant are of /air com_
so alrundant as to cover íolle (se dit des íemmes seulement) ", or: kind of íolly, sorceress
iil il,;".; hglil<oloured, haíl, hair who expels evil spirits in possession of a person, name of a god
ihem dor"n to the waist,2 who causes madness o{ women, imbecile, mad (used of women
^trr"" called their lairies lündér, tiinde, .The root
'rir
'
guration, only) (Dordillon).1
"gv"i lneans: disappcarance,,,t
r;;, oTit"s""iuorOs
One
rausfr
Finally the word gatabonca was also used by the ancient
;iih; Ü;; ";rssions íor.íairies is.. """ Magyar to express necromancy and black magic. The " garatai "
The ancrent ",lo' ldols, but their
lYla
Idots' *".in.i.i'"pr""*"' were decorated by stone of the South Seas is quoted by llivers' as one of the words
expressing various íoims of magic, and in the Marquesas " kara-
Holy Trees, ;ifi;;; fiochstetter, one o{ the fi,Tst 9*p]9,9o hatu " signifies " noir, noiíatre," black, blackish (Dordillon).
Veoeratiou ;i'ii;;2".];.d,, characterizes the Maori religion
Water, "f without temples and " -without
Sometimes Magyar and Maori hold the same sulerstitions.
^. ""i"ir,"iiÁ letter thev had stone prllaís," For example, the Ma8yar consider the apparition oí an ow1 as
,]efinite idols ".i tirstiad oí the a sign of bad luck; ií a lark rises in the Spring on one's right, it
T r.^+ +hp .ncienl lvlaÉ\,ars bad a mystical veneration íor
means good luck, if on the leít, ill-íortune is to be expected.s
l,..,fr .v'ú"r,,:*:._,_:,,*l1:iJ,x1l,,iT",f ;1ry,,;x;11: The Maori have the same beliefs, but the ominous place of the
houses, especially among _tne. have lark is held by a robin.a
(God's tree) is to be tound,, t ne veneiation oí water
must
the XTth century, loDg alter A religious figure oí the Magyar was the rnanó.
i""ái ár." d*prv rooted, because in Spirits Áccording to Munkácsi 5 this term is sJmonymous
was obliged to
ffi.á;,il';Í Christianiiy, NinF St, Ladislas
aod Reügious with genius, sense, character, and served also to
oí
íorbid most severely to n" 'oti"tt,"
adoration íountains,8
the weü known Figures. denote a" spirit having care oí all living creatures,
iiá'i""á*ir* o} ti"e, a"d wat§ is also one oí especially mankind. Rather difierent is the inter-
Maori rites. isvery Pretation of the Historical Dictionary of the Magyar Ton6ue
Firm belief in the emcacity of magic formula Abouf by Szarvas-Simonyi, giving: malus genius, daemon, manducus.
Masic and of the o1d Magyair9ügion,' The Maori, accord.ing to Nevman, understand by " manu " a
.T*K;;. "rr.r."*l"i"
in"'Úá",l ti," same may be said, The Magyar have parent 8od, and Tregear interprets this word by demon, spidt,
' lhé pynlesston uarás, \tatázs in connection wrtn
.. eÜ.-(It is somewhat curious that the same word bears two
" vanta " me,ns: un
sorcery and ráii"".lt"Ui"s,' _ln Tahiti oPposite meanin8s in both languages, each of them being the same
*i jli" j,i''l.g,{:,J#;:.u"",-T;.';l#i":'3":J"l§i"uli"5:t in Magyar and in Maori. In the course oí this study several
examples oí similar paralleüsms wi! be quoted,)
-dífi ;,d;; jll"l_Érruóf iT"""*l.,iT"i:,i*:T:I?i
b/ii, bübdj means also cnarm i
_To the fene, another figure oí tbe Magyar realm of spirits,
relerence wiu be made on page 58,
ir'Ááa. oí the word " pai "le;ding
íor.: to
(whaka-pai) 12 pJ1','"
The Magyar ghost gutá is, áccorüng to Kandra,6 an evil
to the platíorm ot tne
['fitlii#;i; i" i.Úti tt,"
".'J ,óp, genir§, whose breath has a paralysing efíect. Szarvas-Simonyi's
Dictionary attributes to ihis "woid the meaning also of
1 KerékPvártó: Magya,rcrs,li8 Mnl)előd,éséneh Tö hele (ÉístoryóÍ " apopleúa, paralysis ". ln New Zealantl tbere is an"expression
"cuiiure), P, a25, " kutá '' íor :^ clog, as old, and, infirm people on march (Wiiriams) ;
Hunsafian
r-Be§t. vol, L P, 168,
rn thc Marquesas-'' kote " means " percius, paralysé crippled,
Íii", -*i"_ ij,*.t",i," see Best, Yol, L P,224, '',
"
reksyáító, E, 393,_ _
'l K€rr"crrsiétter: Paralysed ( Dordillon).
N.l|-sP,ta d, P,5o3, t The Magyar exPíe§sioo
vol, L
' íii". ir,. *.,aP,2s9,
Best, " báj ", meaotng charm. is used also oí wom€n oaly.
" t, " see also pagc 72, ' }üvers: T,|,z Htslo,v oí lhe S oa er),. vol lL
'Nandra. P 160 - -
]1elale-ian P, 463.
s' lpolv). Pp, 204 and 578,
: Best, Vol. I. P 227
,: i:.';a,'fi":ij !X"**_slí,on) i,s Hislo,,.,l M d.yar DlclionafJ, : MüDkiicsi. P_ a57
', iiüa"i""" iJ in" ,u alyal Eiyllolqlal Dttllonaty, 'KaDdra, P 195
1' Atlout "ihaka " see |age 40,
 n{UNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI RELIGION ÁND RELIGIOUS FIGURES
T3

The mvthologicjrl ftglre lídétcz(iodovórcz) oí _the

": "., a
Magyar,
" unhuoui to tll; Fi ns and other hindrcd PcoPlc"
l_]s.8enerally il# ",i'i,"" r"'I§'*_i'"r::9,,*, .native surgeon

.egardcd as a .ollecTive term íor all the poweís ol the

nether
*§ai'".Slá*^r-Sjmonyi
,i""ii" -;i."r,i^ttus.
gives i
-inCubus hrcc tliHerenr explanations for
'', niglltmarc: " cacodaemon, rr,:r,,*r.*:,m**k-;"T"'}:-',1j:;*i.,:.#j
iá.iu;, "uir lenius. vi]tain. and " i8nis íaruus ", wil1-o'-the+visp,
trr"'fuá"ii ,8.g"e has tlre expresiion " rita " 2 1or evil spirit
lŰri"-.l', ''.in'T"],iti it lras the meílnin§ " spasme, avoir_ des
and,]n
ionru]sjont spasm, 1o have convrul,ions _(Jlusscn); ",
§,rmoa "]oto" js " cccur, comme siége des altectlons the
"'"i; as scnt oí llrc
hcatt, xffecls (Vio]ett,),
}ÜÓ;;;yr náiogy ,,,t,to,; is the progenilor, the l,orefather,3
The níaor]-word- '' uku" means: ancjent times (WlUlams) ;. tn
", once, ln anclent
Arorai " ug}sva " ls " autreíois, ancicnnement
ti-e, tp. Á. C,; , i" P^umotu " uki " is ancient, a century;
íuIther:
'-' a generation (Tregear).
Óiár;..'"i.ioú amongst"thd Magyars oí a holy swod, a,nd, Io
swords
this áav onc may find in t hc hitls or íoresi s oí-Transylvania
stuck venicallv into tlte eart]t.a The " Hetaiaha-Wba,mana
;i-ü" Ú;;;il;", a rvoorlen sword which has accomplished such
*o"á".r"r-É"ar, as to have acquired, a sanctity and power oí
its own.5
alsih ls aa old Magyar expression íor inauguíating
of and has a íurther móaning " veterasco ", out oí date;
Rites
Worshio. in ils lorm auol!, it coíresPonds "to " an tiquus,.prl5cus,
' vetustus ".6 In Ncw Zealand aweko' s'g!n-e::
knowing. l,,Jeistandins. old, ancient (Tregear) ; "':aga _on Tahiti
i
" avea : " example, guide " (Jaussen) : in.'longa
'
" marriage eniIe une personne et le diable," rnarriage between
a nersonánd, the devil (Miss, Maristes),
' Faith is called in Magyar speech lrií, si6nifying also oath, act
.r .*á"ri"*i rtr" VaJii alÖ represent by "}it€ ki ''_: íaith
"
rTregerr)- ind bv hitihiti in" the Marquesas: " sorte de cnanl
i"i"i," á kind oi pagan hymn (DordiLlon),
ln boih" oí ihese' nations, Mag-yar and Maori,
. the pTieStS weIe, aS in many other countrics,
ffleslhooo, scholárs, minstrels, jugglers. artislS, and teachers,
Priesthood was hereötary,8 The ancient Ma8yars
cal]ed their pnesls I t(illos, űlos, In the Marquesas
"tata-

1 Kandra. P, l79.
' iJiii" r*q"""t i"teIchaÉge of r aad 1 see page 25,
'. Kandra. P.94.
Ibid, P.513,
"
ő|i:.,' iii d""t""l Hisloly aí |he Maoi, Vol, L P, 48,
o aaord;ne ro |l€ Ma|Ja, Llr,nolagi,al DiIlionary,
l Al,öut tbe worJ " hit '' see also page 5§,
B Kerékgyártó. f. 436,

aJ,
 CULT OF ANCESTORS r5
rvho immigrated to their pr€sent cojJnlry becuuse eaetybody hnous
l.hctn,l_ The genealogy ot the chief llzros, "born
.proba-bly in
Cqarren III, a.o._8r9, íather of the first lVlagyar s overeiet Árb(íd, is knorvrr uo
to _the present day and- begrnrring with- lvoc- includes forty-
LOYE OF FAT}IERLAND,
CULT OF ANCESTORS, POETRY, ou,""
eight names.2
one of the most predominant habits of the Maori is the minute
e""*,"*-c,*;,.§",;|iii§í;-fti,ol;:" poT:*11i9n of 1heir genealogies. ..The Pol1mesian genealogies
and traótrons glve us as complete iníormation on íhe Polrmesian
The origln oí tbe Magyar_ p"opt:,i: i1"*. li:T,"|{ History, as the Roman Annales with their narraüves of leóndarv
The it" to Tala (Thana),.,Hi:iiiliHi;: and etologic óaracter on the Oldest History of norn.'Yá }É
"laag",
Attcc§to§.p""T''*iil"il,ffii_:rifi :}"il.i'y*ö j,t""',rű
Maori genealogies supply further eüdence, ttát tt" ttl"ori oiJi
the idanq§ belong to the same stock, because in spite or mrt"""o
:*'Tjí';"UH.i !".*1) ;j§'-'."6 ilö,,, th" supposed of several thousands of mi]es
the same
üe
corres,ponüng ft.;ods."
orú irrár"
genea|ogical ti".r,
Naturalv ii Úi in"
gen_ealogy "1-T...1
of chieís which was especiaI.Iy pre"e-ed"; anvbodv
wishing to attain tbe dignity of cÚeítain'wás t"É-"tú
to enumelate his ancestor, tracin8 üem back"*o""Ű
ai least to twentv
gener:ations, There are genealogié existing witb more tU."
names. Án appenüx to Smith's Hawakii Óontains a Rarotoneran -á
g€nealogy carried to I9oo, and containinp nioetv-Ev.
names. Amongst them ^.D. the name oí.lVoa is to be iounil Ú thc
79th generation. Supposing we reckon a generation ,; Ái;;:
years,1 the date oí eüstence.of +he 1Vá of the Magyar
'our arid
th.elYoa oí these Maori worrld coincid e,viz.79oB-c- A coÚ-cideuce
of üis kind is a üttle curious.
_ J' 1b:_ connection it may be menüoned that cerlain Neiy
zealand Maori chieíta.ins still have names resembling those
ancient Magyar leaders, üz. KuPa, Rewhe, -- ----" *-"" of
"^

ffi *_i#í:
Ancestral names and deeds were "t". commemorated bv

,"#iiiffi poe*v_ botb poples jn poetical íorm. N. ao"li, tn"--oi

, companson of tbe characteristics of
lrr]ffiu,ffi the ooetrv of
two races-as indecíl oí_ rnany otler paraiiets nátJ
f *this_ study--does not constitute in anj uay ira"Ur.i)iái.
- anó tribal nanes l §owevel, wben they are as numerous ána ás "iote."stíÚ'"s l"
c""""'**fr l'*öl.q;rxfffü"§.H+*fr í"f:f*i:ffiffi Tf,l!:
wp,uuons ry"
they át l9ast deserve mention. eaa simiraiIv
ol rru.rious authors on tbe characteristics of noeú tleart
excrrsetl from eDum€ratiDg
tt Plngst tbe ancient Magyar ."d M;;.i;;;,d;f#,.i-l
;it,i"'i'?il§;""H,"fl.o?JT""$;.uf
';T:-r*xffi.:H,;

t Ibid. P.lla_
L P, loJ,
' B€sL vol
i'I!;,I' u\j;"^ a", ou r""r,
, B"aí Vot. t. l3l.
P.
14 *mffi,,,mffí**r;jí**m***

dű§.
 CULT OF ANCESTORS r7
I6 MUNDA_MAGYAR-MAoRI
soNG oF TEE TRrB-sBErr-l
his own poems
peneration
* tl9T :!:*:T
to generation became :

"T\/iil5,;,#tTlif"
fft aku,
süD8 by yoün8 8irls oí Havail
§+uri Trilt a-fat,
Kahuü taai, rrU
Fffii".m*",r.r:ifrr;xT"JfJi."#'#,:F"#,;
and later on ttre songs Decame an áuthor,ity
for the old _Kabuü lei ula,
l,ei akolea
"-*á.,
A .r-i.ry-Óug_wreat!
wreatn'au]ái'-**
written,
H;;a,*Öitiá a institutiolrs, and ciüc rights, , , , Song Kolea. Lolea K.É,k;ÜÍ
i"iiíis;ri iod""tl public institütion"' S'i
war + Y'-,
akorca. Fetch'me-Jme dew
""::iiiso;,i""lnigo"g".*l;i;}l:;§i|;r,":,.if."ffi Dew froo piot
: It would be nahrrally most i "toíea_

ffi #;*"ff"#ffi ;3,ffi .#íJ;;í,iffiöjd:* $scover. in M"ÁÉT.i

ffi ,, ilTilt*H.Hi""!"1ll§;
lend such a quaint liauti, to tie 'r
;il.iÍir#Í'"T.§,#lh"T
;ö; ;;;-át"d ootii
"""ry fi ;:*ifi ,§_!tj"Jffi rL*i'lF3§,í'#"*T"';
aies: á;J"*";fi;";itdi:
roaming where noióven a bircl
r9,Exi"= "f.$e pTt.y.: ;ut suct ,esearct-es lráir]alilH

ffi
*yj,#i::"m"*""t***iy*s*-:IüHtffi
:]T,i- lone[ness is expressed by the abseűce
of tiras_i
.1_ry_i§y". pro-ver_bs might equaU} be ne"tionú -"; ffví;
f5ffi:}mrf"Maori
sayiags,
"s
t* i*t"""", My li""

nmH"*;wfum.ü*r{,*l;m:*.u*
Íi;i*". Her poets are never tired of depictilg nature
' ;

receiüng
Öiiáá.,i"á*ai theirceremony
a* seems heaven-born,"-When
of both peoples ?-t}re welcome
guests.---aí! importaut
ivas often made i,o poetical languaee,
Altitda!,iorls anil Patalulisűs are sa:d to be special _T,-T:.y of their ancestral home, .. üe Polynesian have
ilT""T*_*qY:Jld9 .99 affection, *ith .-"t bÖ;
to the Maori and Proofs ol try., ,1{ P,.,1-__,.::*^:"
"nálŐ-iii§.1;*"tMTí:,,",nfry,;"Jn;í#""u,,Tiít 9: t*ttv, tne protnÚ'ess-oiÜ"-i;ffi*ffiÍ
"Ü
9 sacredness,

_T .".t;3' :l."d",t"e" ;á;;ffi;

aooÜes
*: "i?r:
-
'b#""fi
'i"';s""s.T*"Ál*.ff,§;"n;Lx,*1.ot.Ht*. many.of ü.eir_ I::_r!y
later homes.'' rt" ÜgF.;§#;§fr;
oT in some exquisite eT amples
;#"#;".Ö;-Ű!-u"ht"ai which iitt surely óarm every
eriand),
*§h€.|ts
\ritl be compa,red later witn tnÜÚ.J;ÜiitÍÍÍ
musical iústíumeuts_
aÉ.. u§ed as
tíue lover of poetry,
t.ffii
:FFE9}, .f
with pi-ut Úo6so-§ -
aEd lo'8
" íem 'ith ciíciD.Daté dP§ 0it c .,D
1 B@| Maoli diil Porrzshn, P,89,
"l#T*r*tiÍDl
elei " = the r€d-bí€asted -
DIovE
^ iblyDo§sy : .. Népm€siéirik keleti
r#:rú ilnY:;§;'i,Ti;,.,.,*. 1'-liTTteE*p*eff JokoD§á.a-'*LT:iS,Yö"*
_§€É
i
. n"i*rr.t : stcíb.rrdc WdL P,l6;',
,&!il'öfi
. smith: íIuíraiÉi.P- 16,
; É*rs**jra !:g** {í r:,t : au* W#"#fr
;:!!t!. P.
Wa?"íffai,l#t"::a,kTl*."-
{2.
. H"nIari,v. P.256.
i c-fu_ ?.54. i if;#.,'].',f*,l"_ ]!'í ?"'""S úe cou,try wh€re tbe líaori ca.e

nP:nffiin--*isr,m*'-§'m",ffiff
r8 MI]NDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI
" honi " (native) with " hono,
and " hawaii ", as weü as the word
honu " (pages 53 and 6o), ..
Iv.
Thé mlgratorv trrslrnct must have been extremely CEÁI,TER

r-_;-* $;üil,
Migratory 9j5á,l:;§'*l.*iff*i"''
their Dresum€ d no ;::io' ii SOME CUSTOMS ÁND HABITS.
^**' Öi.n'"i'iW-or tr,i, study, no ,:1T:,_ |i"."_:::1
BIRTír.-FuNÉR^LoBsÉgUIEs.-FIRE ÁND suPERsTlTtoNs c,oNNEcíED
:T-",,,,f",".,-*:;*.,tilil".,ryfiLi,#il'",,;,f í,ö:".,:i,"ff ;; wITE IT.--QuAcK PR^calcEs.-CANNtB^.r"r.-rrlii*in"o"i]'-"
ffi"Ü#"'ffi;-i,'Jin,-th"y still in far-reaching
"oi Andalusia,l
engaged In certain parts of Hungary the Mag r Deasanl rv
út",t- The
ffi"ff;ö** t". "
Rome _ Birú. stll practise tbe sup€rstitious custorri-of ri.ecUnp á
'*t#';; il -"y less adventurous, This is _abundantly tent over the bed of t zooman űt labour.| Accordine
ii"i'U" it"i,"á-striúng expansion all over the Pacific
(see
_to
Maori belief, it is not seemly ío. a ita to
world in a house. So they erect a ternpűry but "t íor the"o-t".-tt3
wá-mi
:H##"r;:'e-},i';j.xru:';'.'i'rrn:"il,iii",.T.Tii,'{,:
than roo,o_oo_ race is undoubtedly
to give birth to her child.-'
A number of customs concerning the funeral
nowadays hardly more '-their
scatterá over the greatest a,rea ot the worlq,, Funeral ceremonies of both these peoples ;;.";h ;.ü#,
Obsequies. oí course they are also to-be'founa .r"o"Ái- oÁ.'.]
l c6mbocz: " A mag]raí Ustraza B ,
Pt!ffi fr "i"#i§ . chiefly Asiatic nations. Magyar and MaÖri placeá
I<özlóna .,11923- P,30, "1."""ffij,fiiíi"i*Y'.fi
r,m:,-Hf"ínl-l""*q;;eg,,_",;"1 Lne,r oead, ln 6reat state, oD a bie1 and beside the bodv
alÍ bnas
,ri." oi iri"áii' ti"u,"i" ."a lar-cástes) decí=e9_í=:::s=,:
Hawaii (!ativ( of usef,ul. arl icles were deposited,,i S"".if"* ;i Ú;;ü?"
;
Y"t3i"%1".§ili"i,§É':§glF.*.,r*§ j'i.'""-$31
j.i:tá:"."E;lii]Pp,256-258,} lonour ot the departed were customary amongst both, and
í:i.'i&:ti"§f.§;i.",n_i:*]:.*j
".iTn;,ffi ' -s
. s;itb_ P. l0. Over an aí€3 tbíee uE( as large as Europe, ol,.wtoows
suicide
,lvas not uncomm on-a Burial fláces were mostlv on
nü§ or rn íorests and near to a watercourie.5 In Eeer
rrun_gary, niches have b€en íound hewn in the
rErLui_
rock an]d suooo."ii
to be üe " holy places oí ancieni Ú;yr;;Ú-Ő*;;
o,bsequies ".t The-Mabri jn tV"* Zor""á Üa-Jfrlar;H
ffh"'
ffiffi"#:ijiiTo,1íífr,.§f"s ffiffi"*Fo*i " means :
Ltenation a|g was practised in botb countrié, though
it was
}utv.9rsat or eve-n a common custom- The Í{aori i-"ti*a
a
T:€1

§iH"{"tri:".Lí'"T.::i"üi1:f.|*T.fl
happened to be killed in enemv territorvr
;:lffi?f J#
itT,c,.ro."sr _a_s
:T:a,.ü" old Magyars a chronicler relates üat i"'o"u oi-ti'.i.
öT lT"iBi ""?i,jl? Tf;t ';:#,*fl"HfáH'í§,.ioi
l
. liaDdra_ P_ 292_
t €st. vol, tI. P.6.
. ^aDdia. _P_ 423,- B€,st. Vol. Ií. P.54.
It, p,
; ##l#',Fjr.rf,B;,";'.',1
n5' .fr'ol
55,

""''i:i,,:i{j,'i#jfff
s;T:í"":T&"*".,,""Ta§j;;:,,,;:;"*",*
T9
20 MIJNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI SOME CUSTObÍS AND HABITS Zr
Mapvar in olden times may be iníerred írom their *yiurg se híre Some mvsiica.l melnin§ of fire and
;"É;;: ; o" o"or., no
-"shes,"
sti Lsed to express : totally Firc and manipu]ations
,may_also U'" q""t"á.' rn''i!.t"'in
its
Űá"ái"a- This tefo hít (or: bt.t)lnmeans _not only nrmour, Superstiüons Magyir districis '; flre-iumoli*-,;-;,iil ;;;:;:"" ,
stroriÉns, but also íame, reputatiou, t_he llarquesas lle worg connected The peasants of the viúge'o} B"U;-;";il§;
i'i;áffiJ;-rD",ün .,ia io Tonga "_bi|i'1 .(I{§,.YlTt*)" with it. on cold evenings j"-pú
rullris and
aí€ to eipress üe"jsuperlative; " wbaka-furahrra :l New
us€d, . carryinglong "u*t,
stióks with wísps oí lighiáJ§'.u*i, in-
7;r""J;*";, extol, to;xtol oneself (Wiüiarns), Jh" {1sry
tne
tenoed to conlule awav the írost. The peasints oflrdá";;;;;
consider. jumping sufficient íor the speU;
woÁ lwmu, iczrrr, a term íor ashes, exists in Maon also wrtn rvisps which thev proceed tn tram'ple
they set lighL io tuelae
satne m€aning Greg€ar). a;; Ü;;";;;;;:'fi"
--ro tt e mÖririns"cuiton§ of the anci€nt !íagyar was included sPreading oÍ thesó embers ovcrcabbage beds is beüeved to avert
*Ir_--"til*Ó" by i€ar retatives. Accorüng to Best t üe custom the damage done bv catemillan. rn tüe
valtey oi6;';-*i i;iy
#'#eritiJ;;;
-Á"tn* Ótdo*"ti."a over tbe isla-nds inhabited by the
líagyar custom was a sort oí toumament
"U
(County of_Hont) there isá superstition,
tili.Ü;ii;
-u'i;'fi ilffi;
Üil. New Zealand. a i{."Í"i{"!':;'::
th rou gh tr," ..ot" lr
áifi ;y
?ti"án1-.ál, held in Íónour of the deatl, Inatlopted : on üe "rhem
i;i,:a;;-;6"r*-.f ."tioo oa, sometimes .
to me
Best relates 2 similar suDerst
drioo oi" death, a party of tribesmen would_proceed,
üe
,dfrsttf
scene oÍ morrrning ald, dtach near íelatiY€ s ot tüe_oec€ a seq,,
The ancient líaglrar bonoured their lr€mes bv a dance
" oI
áá-tfi , it ocőrred ev€ n as late as üe XVth century,.
ffi*itd-áand"s, which ent€red to a considerable
il".i ltí., ** ;rd practised at common to botn
times of mourning.,4
ext€nt into

was
frp{t;3*.,r=-§+$tiffi
y111};ii,i;1''á."#rTfJ;.;i:l*".i#:iT,"iT;..l",.:T
T}re futcral tóc§, a G1lstom ,Peo?re,
,-'ráÚ,ÍlÜ;ÚL;i"" Ű,wi; -Woathe word " tohi " mean,:
,"t€rtain_- ffi"'"i,Jt"ti},1;i*i"u,§§,H-":Ía*rjlF*g;#
6"iűíl*áttr,(Ír"gárl. ín Magyar íon is banquet,
ment @aüagi) ; io r"nga we find tn_e__exp_ryssi. o.n
J-""sá,-b"i*,- to-€at, to,irink íl[iss, Maristes) : rn samoa
r* :'*-"Ő.a
j3T;;:i:"íi*T;:ri1,1*i*tl"
t9 chieF 9jly, ang ,":ji,."öíJi
it -*"i to eat an<t <trink, ápplied
i"r"nti'taumaba "i§: an orfiering of íood to_üe 8ods_(Ir€€ar',
*}:*, _i:f;Tli:,-:r::., J}""i:y9T;iT}Í
contact wiü tleail bodies was regarded _by the Mag]rar
as pe.rsons, has already been mentioned, on'
]51T "95
imolrre : üis impuriw bad to be expiat€d by wash,'n8 31a e 6.
. other.spels siill in u;e by ü;8y.í űü,i:.;i:]?§:,,a
Úini"s. Si-it"rb the tr[aori 9ousiag_eaan<l ryy* yhg 3al:
Üniüe-üe dead Á extremely 'tapu", they had, to $np i,:J;t"**,|í?;*i"x,#;;:?=:",,%i:fll-":i]§i,;i:i:i
thenselves of atl ctotiing antl to baüe in water,o ö"rx,i'.",i,iiij,ii:nt"*.:t:*::J.-,*:l5."*:,,lr
- The líasvar tcrm lczrá neans to brrry aú,b,iető :_ a c€metery,
pt**"**r1,*ll.";:l"Hiit;'ffiffi*i'P;§
-

In lfaori iÉere is a word " toma " denoting a "

buírat prac€
rrrecear). and accor,ding to Reiscüek, " tenato TaG 9mo;
ile-uaóri believed tbat the souls of the dec€ased of wan{leí€q lrmtr;::§;:i"**l}."il#",t#;""-,;;
in quest of " üe old faüerland ", Traces srmüaí
--.rt
;;ffittti-"i ü" "rr"i"ot ho-u
"ora. may be found in some Mag5rar
j:ü:Tlti*qii,#i
a tomb, stantl on the east side, in the diTection ol the
over
couotri"s also, where mourneTs still, when recitlng prayers oro §,fti"!É$lH;$i:T&:
áiÖ::iff;,iiile. " means " esPéce de aa.t.e ",'. tiná-6i
fuüerland.
r Kan trr. P. {27.-B€st. vol. Ií. P. 55. j
. i<-ao_ p. 427._B€st. vol. II. P. 59.
. Kafitra_ P. {27.
ffi"P',;P'",t, 523. vo. lI.

. Bۤt. vol_ I. P. *"*"mt j*}lr-?f

:"',i'f i"Y.ffi l"xl"]íJa?:f.1;;:,f 3t;:
. I{.Ddía. P. 429.-B€
'B-st. vol. II, P_ 69- fl,fi
22 MUNDA-\IAGYAR-MAORI Cgeprpt V.
n he corrrse "'.'"n:n";:á:'oTí:"t',.,'"o", THE LANGUAGE.
l *"r
"§l;
1

niblbqm ca:r]notl ;;l9-i1,, ,i" xLr,h century, .'

(Á) General Remarhs.-P honelics.
cannibalism,
:|1,1",,.'ji;,1|. fi:"'i],i:;;;' lhat lhpy werc
GENERÁL,cIlARACTERlsTlcs oF THE tr{^oRl Lewcu.rcp.-ReLarroNsrrtp

nrcinallv ,^ iii;:j ;ffi! }:-i,;{,ilJ:i %""";"':;,.Ti

oF ]\fAoRI wlTH íEL^NEsIAN
NDITEER SEMITlc NoR ÁR.l'^N, ^n-D
TNDoNEsIÁ}i i"-náiiur.*
rit"o*',' tio".rl
oF voWELs i^o -r"ara
-DIssE"r"Áo"--ou
ITs DIÁLECTS.-]MPoRTÁNCD

l*
^ND
ACCENTUÁTIoN.-PHoNETrc CEANcEs rN rrrp Mloyerr rié""ou._

filj -,^ .,;',*}-"JT*T*{I ,l§.lh,,; coNsoNÁNTs Ás INITIÁL LiiTTERs,-Volue.. .o.. ronniir.ror..'S;;;u.,-

EXA}ÍPLDS SHO\YING TIID IMPORTANCD OF ÁCCENTÜÁTION.

",i""ji9;i$ "Elery language is a rujn.'. Nearlyallscholarsare

Í,{U:§,,,,,l'rxd; *§ ;#;*'l;t,:r;ói" §eDelar 01 tne onlnlon l ]lal the flexionless ]anRuage
o[ the
habit o{ theirs,. Du,,i\"_" ^, .laracteri§tics }íaori r briginates írom thl i"p"ái"á"i"t""r-".."
ons of the Maori oí_two peoples, rvho have faited to *iii"i trru
c án di ti
"'' i;
H: #*r ;*:,:"|'jf i;,í','J:i*1i,ii, :ti§f lálguage. jnflexions oI onc another's tongues. rhe i;l];*;ng
instances are therefore given\ith tn" ái""t
MatirnooY'X};l,:,'l:"m,:lt'i,X"i:ö+iii"í"í,J,íl,",:,Ti
Tar:jls.i more thorough research i nt'o ,n" ái"riiái"Űirtt "r
u
lWaqyal aas nol
?0ss10l, a,le oJ lhese languages, "
The 6reat _Polynesian linguist Roy !oe3 even as far as to
comp.are the_ development of -wiih
fuaori '
".i"Uri.t -.it
tt u ot
.i
fi**§irN*-*tfitffi
R:§l* l._1h:,]:"cuase of Britain, -he.", *.-ÚÖ,"Ö"r,l",
JJanrsn, and NoITnan came into colüsion. Á:rd
other icho]ars
lF 3sr." wjtJi
^hi1.
They think rrrut Irau-;, .n"frrg hl.dy
any traces of inflexions, and in lvhich tn"
so*m"tl;i.r"i"lioo
of words is determined only tv ,i,.i. p"riiÚ"';;';';;t;nl"
;:!l,j,,ii;l jTii*',?:ái"n".i*,:l:í:*_:,"?T§,l;li:i;'.11 .|tl"ry words and p"iti"tár, i., iá!"á.ltJ .,
_bl ."O
especially its " períection '', very suggestive"
"á ""ir.", trre
of OrrgUst.i--Ó'r,
ouer hand, we must not leave újtllöt
:*""li 3;, *ln-i:T|tr "T}s:ü:;nll*q:t"$"*,l; -.ntion á-iuli" ará"r"nt
:P3"l .This idea is that oí Ct","hiui:-'i tn"
"'ien"ial-ii"#'"l
", .ilT:*ff *ii,]m,i;i,Ha::,;,,.iii;J,TT{,,-#J,",
i*l*l* r*i"-,r",*}?,,"" ",
-sflT§,
t auoted íf oia}i(fi Uffi,,r;i" ffi
,i*"'.*lii*
tt*,,"",,rnl;
448,^
Íiií*"rBi*;,:'"", 445,
,#flt$,#*ti*t;-ld&tg/;*";ffi
:
: iT,,i,€i#^ i;,t,,,", "',
and many others. (Miiüer advances the Úeory
r l} _L_ ._ _ .. ,,
Mdori is a t€lm used íor the laDruase
" +:.'t§iillr* l":embeíed ctb_at
*itf [*i,,"",,",;.s;it"l*li{i:!!]ii:i',:.r:i;i§:"ortl"plcin.
l 924, P la
Ifi
2

: §"i_iö,, ;:;"l:}j#""'iloi,*",**
t61;í$HÖíjÍ,l,Í:J,fr?í:":q!;i".j.,1 ;fr '},oi'l,őí,';: :*iL ű
í
 }IUNDA-I}íÁGYAR-MAoRI THE LANGUAGE
"5
according to MÜller's
that Pol}nesian, .
., common primitive
*".
lan8uage
t h."
_ l T: \
,' tT",ii,, i|i.lÍn "'::T,,"' :i '"*I:':fl,.
oí the Siberian lanFuages.
,o,
) el,It Shou]d.t|" ." Uralian " famity
be borne in mind that
"i".á
conclusion that 1he element,colnmon many of the " rlould-be " Sa are a_pparently simply
r.,ri".irá"j íJ ' to"tbe-
derived írom tlttcll oldet rrr,-|,1|_'", 'uo'a'
"ir"ied
itl. cotlttnolt. y.;1n so,l ,it,,"oo:,'Ii,,!,i"{i'*:!',!':';,::!o''i{.
ixT"hxx.:,*tnlír,.,:rul,'.íll'i:,',"íl-'loj:ilT,"::;*:,::," (Chapters x-x III).
ái ui tt'" innu"n"" "i'9,"" lli:{']rron between polynesialt and
Úith respeci 10 the conne-,*.;";;;; Áisíed by nrst Dissemioarion ilirfl:H':",:
'i;h;i;.;';.
$]leiher lhe
Janguages spoken in
Ind,oresial, many wnteís nav
of Maori ;; "'ttY
mere djalccls oí one stnck.
q^ u,ác l,fAwlulo. as he íöund in New Zealand orrlY two or even more
-_-^_^^.
Mi:í §peech and independent a']ly-..::o'=""'
ii"ifái,ii,á. ór.úyl..p,;;,11"; ]:,,:,,_14. Hli'i;ilt*l iti Diul""t.. tr."f 11'" i"]r.ii§ues, 's"
anstvered by the fact,
ol one island
tÜeMarquesasil..t:,,:1.."_lu;lii.iii,_,"i;i,"i,lií;H"#i;;; un9""n'' 1he speecJr ot
a,lly casiiy can ppnpr_
Maori as ori gina in$ th,:uq j,,,1""i#;á;;;l;" ;t ;: wh o dri tpd some tbousands oí miies :::'.l""'] aÖin".
blance in ,á"áuir",i"'"'"au'u^.J_.'o strong . is the resem-
t

the abori ginal stock,,_ A^s_t he

f

tbere írom oT across lndono$a, l

T;,.m,;;;;;; ;;us islands, and not only oí ,"r""á. J.a "i'i.",,1'1'-"'l . And this is true
;t"'dtii;;;' periods in, ihe tevel"i#,ijdi*:}; J:*"J::il prope. bclonging
1cn"tr,"ni."H;;;;; ű::.:'r:l1goso, Ma n ga reu,a,to Pol1mesia
'!ánsuages, so We natuíally nno basie.'t slana,' iau i. Í:"'"" Samoc, Marq"uesas,
ÜŰ"s",-Melanesian, and Polynesian-represent some- Tahiti,
ÉJ§"ri - icai regi on, somet i mes l"?lh:'_ : also "i"'.''n":,
ron8a, etc_), but-tii;-.;'1.
of Polu.'olon3", Tikopia,
Íirir'.r" i" a""*sian geogr,aph thefi, suctí.as -É"it..niir.i:"'"r.seil]ements íar distanL íiom
j- ^1t-óí u,^rrlc the lndonesian elimcnt in Maori inÜcates rr.est ward
phonetics and Rrammar,
Nukuoro of ,r," ö;',lí::1 ,of Sumatra, in
;ii ;;ljifi'. ui"i"i,t"g" ofattempls have not been lacking,to
SoJomon group,- in- a.á.";
ii'i]''"i,,ln
5an Chrjstobal oí
ll]e Ulibelt Islands, in íhe the
Oí course, r$ands, etc,2 Ellicc
Neitheí Semiúc ái."o"" átt,",
*;;A;, rábtionships, Macdonald to,r
tried, to eslablish a relationshlp wltn . The dífercnces belueen lllp
' +ffi,:;ííi-liö!íi !"" í,'
instance
Semitic t}," famous B:ry;' ! |,'"i,' i,#,fili,íi,íí*:"Jli:i{
Fornander 6 uná'-oir,""
'"ng;B",';-;-
wiú Árvan, MoCern science íe8alos bccomes
.,;',,"'::.'1.:*9 .,s j,
" r '' in another, the
;il'ifi ;;. j;,r'i",!.:z:,:,::,o,,":il;!;,:::,':':,f "h"ns;l.r.i
fi
ullc cu, :';i;iT,::{,
clntains maIy sansqfl, Iu0lus, "i,."i"""^" é __"t,;t I t]
:il,,Ti j
sbeech
i|r*iirőf ŐÍá-l"aiial exPrcssions ale ,[ound, but no
salLskfl,,
concernlng ru**l.,*,+ Ei;- i, :i- rün!i#F#:'
Íiái, áir,r," á*e importánt as it enables conclusi.ons rncidentallv .,,"h _l_]^.^_ _1l, 1o Orry, etc., ctc.a
;##;;iiil}i;9nil*d"d.níi;,"(:i:*l1*T,fJJ"'gy".hu,,"
more ano
In the meanwhile l_"l*18"
*ff:a:l_:;: *iii:§'j,::§:!:?#::Tlii"",:"r # :T #,T;
b.";i;ái;;il"" er Árlan.elentents in this langrrage ; ."
to'belong to the Finn-Ugrran lamlly, oí,
J,ipp"iJa'iiri- ""*
1 Gnlndíiss del sp7achuísse,lschaíle,1, vol, Ií, Sect,2, P, 2,-,_.I'::.;.1I^"iY'' 5;fri11i*-ffi ilT ;$*,:íi- :*****;
j+k1'l,$,ifrii§,.*ffi H"t$$;i:,§#fi $ "§;:.r: l"iü ti". l.,l,",ii."::"í.9l 9,'i::t:""Ti! 9:};;,9 .'iu
fi *it+*l ltusoiii§,i!,,",!!,!,Ii,|!í,,#i,j,::;::;:,;::t^l;:!Ő::',:
8'o|Pio
n," po,",".ro,, w afideliqgs.
t Áccordins to Qualre'a8es i L,s Pol,'lisi?n,, P, 19,
sp/ach?n n
: Y::í'.""'iu',,';::V:,í,Xíítií|,jidc, fialayisth+)ty,csislh*
*;'íTJff
a,. indi -eu
s'c h

iilir,ii',.',áar,
t o b ai s t h en,

.e"líít"'{í1!1',i:::§.",.J,t::,}ih*,É.T,,"1,1,J*,slTit,,
íNo tíace s,hatsoever of sansk!'t
GioE,athie.Uftiue.^cll'r,J"""'*tj.';,Í;"]#indog"rmanard
-j;**tt!ijl:í,ffi -"q#h'*i,llx^}ffi
i ..Foot Rcd., liLillly ln Pol).nesLaD '
l906,-'i,"I39.Ch'JrLbiIr
,,*;
s see also L.bbcrlon: ",No relatrousulP "-,_]' _"j,,^:;.:a p"/-§.r
ln !a,t'l, fol, l924,
5oc, ,a !o&p. v]Lh Jouhl.Pol.so(.
,n" si",if's.".J .,' i,r llár_ poly!"siaD Laogiage,, nía8v3I .'hold '' . -
io (-r\..
P,250.
26 x[UNDA-MAGYAII-I{AORI THE LANGUAGE 27
the " semi-consonantS " /l anrl r) and sibilantS
spread, and .the old'' Pro j,::s:l"r,,""".:ii, (h). elc,, using
Samoa
:"Tti!:
to- n
; íor it a Bible te_rr in l,,oih lengu.:ges, Such comn.Lri:.ons \vith
{irndamental 1anguage ot all_LYra( ;

ancient }lagyar tcxls *ouJd be" peihaps

Öi;;iii : i;; i;.,,",:, |
g,^
l.i i : ]"""uo""li.Ti]íi,;, would c,rcced ihc ]imils of rlris study and "rr".".l3",
l,ri *i'iij
rvoulá i;;;ir;;;r'id"i
has only 9,"
]

modern Samoan {uet "*+"J;ii

i" Tregöar's book on thise subjects_!), a considerable knowledge of phonetris. SiiIr ÚL
*Tr"k..'*,"lrir lntereSt \!e mJy compJre Ihe o]dest lÍagyar iiterary -ltt"r-.i
".l document.
Harclly any or)ter Iangurge giv":
,":]t_
iT|"::i:,,":
ldl
ori, Where t nev nave a 5l'r( the. " íuneral oIation " (HaJoIri Beszó,Jiáí ,h; Xiij,],;;;i;;;
lmDortancc of 1o voóe]s ás does \Ta
wlth tne above comparison Churclli,ll.s, ]he íoltow.ine t:Lhl'.
value, All vo,els musi be eir,hcr short or_long,:
üií.ir""i,i.r, exist íae, ai, ao, au, et, ou, shows appIoxlmJtel1. the number oí some other aounaa to.
i:;;Üi;.-' many diphthongs
\ ,l lwavs o,u'nounced ás disyllables, and the/
pie z54 vowels in each language :-
cjtlltg_e;,
undergo like rt"'tonsoi"nts ,c;rrai1 . lonAan,,':',l":"*:..i
e ,cl|ldu!,J Samoan.
."".rrii.itv a separate dia]ect íe,c, ln Masyar, I1n3lish.
o[ (:.'il coírsonants I72 254
ry1l':i' ;u ii,"* o,i"", dnlects),,or-in-any.,:9,1::YiI i:lT1 semi-colrsonants (l, r) 4b 50
462
97
']
as Nerv Zealand, where " a ,O,iiff,u,.i".i,r,.,Jn"É"in
sibi]ants (h)
evenro]stlllLl ir," labia.ls (b, p, v, í, m) 1763
becomes " u ").3 There exl5t .':-:i:'*"'r; .;;a 3ó 55 9I
pi., r* *i9 ,,í_- t;;᧠_ Ás it is_ knorvn, the accentuation in Magyar also lats on the
1,1,
J.!§ il:,j,il"",fJ
r,
","i", " that no torelgner1""11^;;
thurchiü, nas 9
'IlasL":l i_^""r fust sylJable. Moreover multi-syllabic *..?'" i,*;; ;-j;;;;:1",
í+ ;" .< in thPir muslc: the intervals, ".."
l_,,^ *- the supcrtones
accent mostiy on the third syl]lblc.l
a
]iáii; rin; ái ,t," ton"."" developed.on
it
system
_wnlcn
a nerv group,oí Phonetic chánpes. oíte,n occur in tríagyar also,
we find it impossib)e ,o ""q*,",- -corái, ",tjbü,h", íundamental The above minttoned, general interchanc.e of
ior which the
^Phoqetic
in unjson," a It is qulte
rlnits oí vibrations or trre vocar Changes i-o '' r '' and '' l '', rhat oí'';-;r''a;;''.1'i';"i"s i;
il;""."o.';l ;;;wn speech is not set
wjth 1hose made recer,Itly Magyar Tahiti), oí "p" and ,-',,, ;;J ;f ,};::'
the
intárestinq to compale 1hrs Statement Magyar vowels and thelr Ianguage. " n_" ánd .' ng''' ías in N",u Zát]nál is;iso;;."]
i];'ilö;]r;; Jout tr," p,ecuüarity oí
changes.lvill o" ::;§;o'l:o,:T}, j Ío"nni," "*"-pl", ;i ;ih;;
/{5 lar d>}:l*i)#ii'i'..
"*:^q"l'1Y *"ori rvords is concemed, in
is should íall on the penu]tlmale
Müüer's oPinion ' ,lh" .:T-l|"i^. to be shifted accordrn8ly, ,ts
. ".v "_sometimes
nld_.in
disappears in_boih l;nguages. Thus rve mav
Nerv. Zcaland .'taiuae'. íor .'tupri*ei '',.
svllable; if not, the accent n aoov.e mentionerl Magyar-funcral lurt'"s ],.,'i-n"
Polynesian lansuaq1; 11e oratioi '' h"láLi '; .i;;;; i;;
iiiu"r""rrá ."ur''hat the roots of the í".- " halálávat;. It is probable th"i-,h;
l',T -ü'"u"-,,rr"ui.,l bi,,9liil1i,iilfilJ#3tf"-.""'§].ilJ'lr:ii :O", M;.r*';:;'"]:
",i'u y:ö1.3iii:,:ití T,:ii":. l#T;:
i|X,'""#,ill,'" i','l", i;:fi:i:§"#
g"n to wh ch x:iÍ1':ifi;],
:,*
i

"i"r. ^l ",
thercaresomeexceptjons'.n"iü""oiiiuo.o'..realways'accented
always djssyüabic, in córtain Magyar dialecls i".rl
."r",ii;"r. "ii::i:
fll.sot]lds exist stiü to-day,5 e.g. i;" ,' ;;f";J
..
H"'i#' r,;;' ;ji, Ji; i.; i:.,?,#i:;
:, 1"j,:"J3§l$JT::"ilT".',
ö,:,
iJ::. G "í
á""a,, ; ;,;;*-''
-; ;§.|J,j,;l;,j". _":i;
a scculluélJ^
bisvllabic root doubled, nave word 'whaka',
-
ii,i" .i_*
.t*" "" tt"n
.._,o,|_tJ, .,'1T
oí the word. tne
i;il :| ;#; áö$t T ;;i"J:.hffs :: |'..ú." fl ;
.,
noition .or.u,,
"1""l':|l
á ni
Í!sii;i"8 br'.;-pound words, rrever
"C.hurchi makes a compar ii,"""jl,3íi;ji"],"á"Bili,.
b :i:;Ö;;;Ő';}',á,it, ,á""á|', Lo^paring also the consonants, mngra, N),eI! (Tlre lía§yal LaD8ua8e), vol. II. P. 12.

1 chu!!\i]l: Lale, Jslo|1d- P, 13- Di{ lional y,

i \ii' lj'i", i, pity*, ia,1 Co,úpa, oliue
j \\,il]tams P, xlT.
. ah;;;hiLi, Lalel Island, P:!ut; u;,top oí July 3lst, 1927._see
l]so
ó In the HuDAarian newsPaPeí

:;; y ;!{ :. ; illxtiii:

;jj
"
;,
;\v.th ííeaUcnt metathe$s,-s
's w,lhanrs' P xlll
:,i:i l, §,,1} :,
":,
:,2, o,,,
moíe on page 40,
' ,li'"^"T;:*r"r," " see
28 }1UNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI THE LANGUAGU z9
such as " ]louhou' and " of New Zealand; e,g. the word " ngai " according to
belonging to me.r or in diplrtbon5s, the " ng
" js a rvord oí collcction, ln 5ome \vay widening thc dual
i'r.",',ir^i ". .oot, According to §z,l rvas-Simony i. botlr .íorms, Tregear
were usual in ,l\Tcgyar, ' '' me.rns: flock, lrcrd.
" i];;;:' jna*;i'rr"".r '' snów-calped, all the uowels ol .the .old
{orm " xnd tlre }[.rg"yar nyáj
is not that Níagyar " cs " became " k " in
rriiri, tt,r'oitrion is enlellaiued2 iltat It impossible the
;Í;;;;,'i:;,,;'r;i, a cellaú. tlegret morc clased " llnl
t,eye " lo New Zealand. Compare " kori ", meaning: to move, to rvriggle
íWilliams) wilh tlre Ma6.yar " c,ór '' 1o lurll, lo SLlelV, and il§o
nouadays.
""'V.,'" árt"n l h.
[Ixgyal " a ' gctc clranged itrto_" e ",. I-ugos,y, ;csóvál": to brandish, io rlrigglel; íurther tlre Maori
the scíolar, expresséá this,slrikine]v bv s]vlng tnat every ,, koma " : axehead with the }{agyar " csomak " : pickaxe, etc.
" had a comraoe calieá i',nggyer ",r Simi]ar I'inally the \{aori "w" and "v" suggest a comparison with
as " ngenge " and
l" touna in llaori, such" and the Ma6:yar " z" a"nd " sz",2
iltli:l:Ji;;.,
::;;;;r; :;- -ái
*"Jk 1t."g"u,1. " le§ete\ve " tdwalawa ", Simonyi reminds us aiso of a so far unexplained exception írom
. -"*i."".a, in rrr"§".in" i".. " g-yenge ", " gyönge " mcans: a genelal nrl.. according to rrhich uords oJ " lJgriin " otigin
*"'ih"
weak. beginningTvirh " k '' cbange lhis initial sound inio .,h ". and he
.h.ng" oí the consonalt " d" into " z", unhnown,
in quotes 3 some llords lvhich stiü preserve-as he thinks-the
orn'i'i.,rr',: IJ'pian " language, is frequenl Magyar, óriginal " k " only as ?^rc\tia 5, such as: kar (the arm;, kiván
,,u,í.d, " ka" "'(: the lland) ceme lrom tlle old
.in lorm T|':,.tT:
NeuC (to wish), kúsz (to crarvl), etc. }íeanrvhile we find in New Zealand
ii'ü^ori x"t";;-i. it " ileni hend " kaczag " (=- to t.ugh),
.: anr1 " katakata " a. finger " kar " as root oí the word : to round (Browrr), " karapoti '' :
ii;;;;i iü;; " kata " isihe Magyar
!,'i:q:'ii', l,ii!r;.';:' , "'l.= tinyi'und the íórm " iti " itselí
to surround, as with the coil of a snake, a iu Easter Island
"kara,": a" wing (Churchilt) ; in Ne\y Zealand '' kia " : wish,
occurred in Magyar.a
- -'§Írnonvi
and " ku}ru ": to move with violent íriction over a rough
calls special attention to the íact that in nrrface (Tregear).
'I"nguog", with thc exception of It is a characteristic of the Maori language that
CoDsonaDts ;;':;Üá,il;"
;ilffi;. N"gy"i a"";3qv;;,r.
"b;no lurlosr
and l;Sll :'il , '.i"'" ,l ";
Vowels as
every word ends with a vowel.5 Not io lóng ago
Termiual this uas tlrc nlle in Magyar loo.6 Vowels ás
oossiblv " ". the other hand, " h, 1, , r, v " ale §ounds. terminal sounds are very íIequent in the chronicle
íiiij"'ii """ tn" i"iti.t
" ]etters of Maori words.; in the oí " Anonymus " oí 1he Xlllth ccntury, and in
iM: i.";;;;:' Sámoa, Tahiti,
'-:in..-*" Tonga,
'have e{c,, " f " is a]so ..a
'Tahiti ancient Mag,yar documenli, wltereas they have quile disappearcd
the rvords,, " _fa_" rn modern speech : lhus Ánonl-rnus uses the-word,s hodu uta
i'JJil!,]i"iii,i"r.
:
i-n
;;iiá;' trunk, and " íat2 : " entasser du bols," 10
'' pllc 1wlr. pa_th, highrvay oí hosts), thc present lüag-y,rr form oí rv]rich
"i"-, ir," ru"eiu, íor wood, being also " ía",5 is" hadút ". ln Tahiti " hotu " d"notes: aniti.rck, '' hotue '' :
',;'';;J-(i;r;;;;j,'
Ii the lllarq-uesas " fatu " iS the term íor
" Se coaguler, s eParssLl_ , 'Íolce, bravoule," vigour. bravery, " llotui " : '' spcond ran3 des
gUerriers," second line oí warriors, and ''utu'': .'voie'par
i; HÖilÜi;liict"" 1Oo,a,lo"1, in Tonga " íór
it áeans_: congecled''
írost and " faggl,u terre," land track (Jaussen).
-i?'r.lti we frnd
iÖ-lin'r-"ra'l"'ir Magyar " iagy
" de,,otes : " ch€í, téte,
i;i";iffi- íurther " áu Finally an example may be quoted to shorv horv
;;r;;;:r' cn]"r,-r,oa, principal " íaetoa "ln:}lagyar " peuple, gens, Eramples much in Maori the meaning oí a rvord may vary
{:illíá;:" ;;;;i;, ;;;": i,it,ö 1;aus,"n;, '',
we have showine üe accordin8 to its accentuation, i.e. hot,much the
in"-üo-.i.ril"J io, t"1 '' : hcad", chieí" and " " faj]a "
.. íaj : Imponaic" .,r difierent accents laid upon the same vorvel may
;l;":i,Í;;á:'"; th"" Iliuiqu"o, " íaitaa " (Dordillon).and_ Tonga Accenfuation. a]ter the sense of an expression. For this purposé
iit"J. " tttlisr. Maristes) means: " malade"'sick, and in Magyar tlre current Nerv Zealand expression '; para "
l
'}"." is:
" íái to ache, pagc 80
s,ee also
ii; Ú.g!ii "u.,t " ny " a counterpart may be íound in .,r,."iag* *il bé sJid whcn ll-dlin8 oí rbP vold ,,Ha\aiLi', aDd thc Ma8-yar

i il::.r], A ma|\,al Ny,lu. Vo] Tl. P.4l,

r 569 2196 page 59, ! M|l,i:' .;mea!s: án anFI". a , orEcl (Tte8c.r),
r"
"; a;;", ,' Íía,yat Nyduész4 " ,]:',1]í:;;1;,,ii.,,,,]ilíl;,',i]'l:;, i :i l}i";1"i i;"',:lln::
üjiiiii',' ,r iá,i,i í:jit, i n,iyáát Roiota (Thc Tami] a Rcla!io'
of ::il;il'fi
p"r.jlj.. Ueta \ovcll ls noL oljliDdl. dDd .epal.!loD
MaÉvJrj. or onl\ apl eateo aftcr tb€
'":'a;i.-;r,P, 218.
Huúpa,ia ifi Panbali<, r 5- .-,", Já lanBuag(s ílom .hljl , onmoa 51oLk,
"'uoDyl: .' }'1?lu. \ol,,l, P.76,
' see also pJ§e /Z. 'ha?ja|
30 1,IUNDA*X{AGYAR-I,íAORI THE T-ANGUAGE 3-
may be quoted, as it suggests quite a series of Magyar (B) Gtammar.
synonyms. GENER^L cHÁRÁcTERlsTIc oF BoTlt LAN6UÁGEs.-MA6YAR sUFFrxEs.-
MÁGYÁR. MAoRI. TrrE NouN ÁND lTs FoRMÁTIoN.--FoRMAtioN or,"" P.vnii'o.
para: mud SUBSTANTIVIS,- DlMINU]lVEs, GENDFR oF Nourus.-Dl.rtNsrorv
bara: slouSh, Pool D}FrNlTE
para1: 1rn of a lish para: a name íor fishes JNDEFINIT!. ARTICLI.-THE epj."riui.-
paraj : weeds para: name of a íem ^ND
CoMpÁRIsoN oF ADJEcTIvrs.-PERSoNÁL PRoNouNs,-rrli' Vuao.-
paíaj : cabbase paTa: name of a tree, sPecies of TEE FuTuRE TtlNsp aNo TIIE FuNctloN on .'r,rl;o ''.-i""
cabba8e tlee QVÁLIFIED coNDlTIoNAL. FoRMATIoN oF PAsslvE vltBs,
parás, parjs: : g)ort, embers ],Jra : tuíned ycl)ow, sear
oNoMÁToPoEIc VERBS.-.''WHÁKA.''-SoME VERBáL surrIxrs.-"rc.-
par)ag: srubblc-6elJ o"ii;.,. ."' do$,n bush, to lell JN_TERJEcTIoNs ÁND coNJuNcTIoNs.-ADvERBs AND PnBposrrrolli._
" KI."-NüMERALS.-TIrE NúMBER SEVIN.-THE Nu""rn ó"".-
pára : mist PaíJ: dust (Tíegeaí). TIr' NUMBER TÉN._SYNTÁX.
Before treating this subject it must bc emphasized that the
If we don't restrict ourselves to tlre New Zealand language, present chapter lays no claim to be an exhauitive studv : vet
but take other dialects and compound woíds into consideration, this work would be jncomplete wilhout some reíerence, h'owc"ver
stil] further examples may be íound, such as :.- cursory, to certain' sTammatical pecrrliarities. As Íar as the
balán i vhite, íaií! para: " blanc " white (}íalq., It{agyar language ii concerned the choice oí
Dord.)
para: to püt máterial ií the vater
Geueral instances has been made írom the excellent
parás: soít, mellorv Characteristic and concise manual of Magvar Grammar
to soak (I!íang., T!eg.) 'Nyelvészet]- llr.
mara: prePared by steeping in Sil:ll! (Magyai
ofboth -6i6í§őáal1y Budapest. róosÍ,
ílesh watel (willieDs)
' Languages. aiio írom h]s mbió extensive studv"Ji
maru: " tendre," mellow (Tahiti, 1his language 14 l\íagyar Nyclv1.
Jaussen)
_.ln the aggltttinatiae language o[ the Magvar the rvord,s are
parai : excr€ment paranga : excrement (Tregeat)
cfuefiy íol^m( d by lhe addition o! sttftl,es. Álrhough the llaori
iára': (usually in connection with parau : slave, slavery (Williams)
" szegény")i pooí deül, sorTy oo use suíhxes_, their_panicles are o ílerL pllcad, bef,lre7he nouns or
jade velbs. ,lhus let us here recall Simonvi's asseriion that the á/?-
paráDy : smallest ütrit, atom parakau : small floünder §Vill.) tr.losl|osi lio,l of particles is oI no impónance ro. tt .to..in"uÍ;on
n]aramaía: a chip, a splinter, a ol a langua8e. Szinnley lurLher compares the rvord-íormation
"
smau piece (Tregear) in
commander," to order tvtagyar to a " bad mosaic " the lvords clea rly ShUW
pafancs : oTdel Poroi: " ;
Detween the smail stones and especicllv how rouehlv and
thc interst ices
(Tahiti, Jausseí)
part: shore, bank, wharí, pier paretai: a clifi, a bank oí a river superficia]ly the suffrxes have been inserteá. ' J -:--
(Tfegear)
pari: steep (NewÉaD) ,. T]r" trlcgyar suffrxcs aIe d,erived mostly írom rtous.
por : dust para: " poussiére, saleté," dust, :r"gy* lhey rPquire Somc noljce beíore procieding ro the
§u6xes. treatment oI other grammaticJl question;. '],he
dirt (ATorai, P. A. c.).
l\lagyar suftx -féle cómes from the rvord íéle:
1 See th€ \Éord " pala ": swimmer (on a nshi.g íet) page 106. ol this kind (eiusmodi). Thi Maori '' whera ''
in S"-o" '. J"L '',
! Compare ihe Maryár worLl " bá]Vány " on page 54. rn Hawaii " heh " méans: iike
! combafe the }lagydr word " Ejr1 " -,10 diP, 1Tregear).
-hoz, -hez: to (id) ivas'in its anciep1 1or- in
^_ lle ||agyar
certain dialects -hon, e.g.'.háibo; ''
9Y." hono " íor: to add] to spJice, join,-to the h;a;. 'iÚ;;;..- '
unite G;g;;).
oI,1 Magyar_words, h, ha', he aíe uspC 1o i;djc;te
,_^l1 á wish, a
)cslre,._ e.8. " gyüh " instead of the present glni;ts *'Jl,.i*a'liii),
__19Ié!", " foi meritse (he should, a.iwj
;;;'l;' 1collecr

:|u*i:9 rJ"lo it over). ItlliLler mcntion§ r thai the prefix .' hia';
;-^i'.Lw,' Z,ealano \4'as used to expTeSS a desire, as in the word
nfUula _: to long a íter (\Á'iüiemsi The Same idea is expressed lrl
rvragvar by " ób.rjt '' (oi ohyt, óhit, áhit).
t Müüer. \roi. II, sect, 2, P. 32,
32 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAORi THD I-ANGUAGE
Magyar -int, -étt! denotes a way, a manner (per), e.g, megint : pioi : " írottef ", to rub pioina : " Írottement de derrx
again, iüstént : immediatü, at once. As a verb lzl means : cor|5I'Un contre I'autíe '', írLction
tó give a sign, to wink, to warn. The \{aori have tlre words of t$,o bodle§
topa :
" tombef ", to íall topatina : " ].L cilutc ". do§,nía]I
" iná " : for, since, inasmuch as, and " ina " : calling attention, mate: " mourir ", to dle matcia: " la rnort ", death,
denoting emphatic assent, certainly (Tregear).l In Samoa
" inati " is " part, portion ", a poítion, a share (Violette). Suf6xes are added even to nouns; the new word then lras an
-hént (kéj-ént\expresses in Magyar mode, procedure, e,g. added notion oí time, quality oI manner of action,
páíonként(:in pairs), önként (: spontaneously), and is
áerived írom " kéj ", a word meaning originalJy " lhe $,ay ".2 Magyar language íorms from
The Maori use " kei " in the sense ol: at, on, with, in possession
:

of, denoting quality, state, character. tatlul : to learn tanU!mány : study

váíó : waiting váromány : heirloom
The Magyar §lffix -ké? (-héPPen) expresses the manner in föl : up lÖlény : suPeriority, etc., etc.
which some object is to be efiected, and is derived from the noun
héP (: pictarc), or in the old language : íorm. The Maori denote Ánd also írom :
b' " kaba " (Tonga) : the comers and edges of anything (i.e.
its form) (Tregear). harsog : 16 blale, to resound harsona : íaníaíe.trumDet
-Áor is in Magyar a particle of time. e,g. jókor (: in due time), luruláz : to whistle íurulya : the flUte
: sick betia: disease,! etc,,
mikor (:1thgn;, öt órakor (: at five o'clocli) and is said to come
beteg etc.
írom hor: age, time. The Maori cal1 an old man " kara " ; in Finaüy in ,both languages adje6l1y9, may bp used as
Easter Island they use " koroua " íor: old age, wom with age ,
substantives witllout undergoing any change, e,e. the ]\íagver
(Churchilt) ; in Tahiti " orua " for : decrepit by age (Tregear), and lakó (: colouriess, faded, also; li8ht báy ho.'rse), temiio'
in Magyar also " koros " means; o]d, decrepit, rvorn with age. (: buryin8, also : the graveyard), etci, erc.
A comparative anc also restrictive sense is bestowed in Magyar
uPon norrns by the sufEx -ia",, Jeg, e.g. viszonylag (: com- _
.bormation of
There is only one form for the nlural in }Iagr.er_
the old dual form having disaipeared. Fo"i iti
páratively), the origin of which is traced back to the word alaÁ formation either oí the Jufixei'..k '' and .'i'i
tie Plural
i : shape) . The Magyar verb to íorm, to fashion, is " alakul " . ofNouns. are used; or a numera] ; or Tlossiblv
In Hawaii " ala " is to rise up as a new generation, in Samoa -Suchá a noun
_ denoting quanlity is prefixed. noun for
" ala " : to spring from, to arise. rnstance is " raj " (- lhe s§,arm). A pecuüaritv oí rhe híae.var
-srig, ség bestows upon adjectives and verbs an idea of Plu_ral is the coupling of " one;' and''' i. e.n, .
conditiorr, e.g.: embel " (literally : many one man), used ^"nv ".k';;
when spea k"ing of maii
ébez: to be hungry, to starve éhség:starvation men rn general.
jó : 8ood jósá8 : 8oodness, ]n Maori the p)ural is formed:
According to Slmonl,i it had originally a notion of time, as
it meant : Ihe day. ln Tahiti 3 adjeciives and verbs are changed _ .(a)
so
by pre6xing to the noun anollter noun expressing quant ily,
" rau ", " mau '', etc. 3;
into nouns by affuxing " ra", and " ra " is also the term íor:
ttre day. by using the prefixes .'nga. ka'. or the particle .'i .'
Maoi suffres íor the foímation oí nouns írom qenoting
,^_!Ö/.
: in company with (Williams) ;
The Noun and
verbs and adjectives aTe: nga (ka), anga, hanga,
inga, tanga,a also: na, tina,5 and finally: ia.
its Folmation. ,,on€Also',,aT.Id
for the already mentioned, Magyar pcculiaritv oí couolins
Here are instances oí sucb derivatives: .. " many we find an ánalo§ in Ittrori. tne#
mahi : to work roahinga : tlre í,ork ., ln31_ ,to.' maha, maua) means: lasiing, continujng and
: áinga : pIessrrre, hü:Ty, violence *:. ',: |ll" indefinite aIticle: onc. on tLl-e other han"d ..e
a drive, uíge, compel
nohoanta : the seat {6rla (tlleíally: conlinually one) is used to express many.
l compate also the Maori wold " ioo ": llke, a5 if, al§o, Dot ],ct,
! SiEonyii Ma1laf Njell)iszc!. P. l03-
J JaDssen. P. 6. ;- li_.!: di1'",t of ih" S/ekc]v lrib. 5"" Etytlola|l. at Dl.tloqa,|.
for Maori exoression .''tom" ' : 8r,,, yard. iee ,"-.,l, oD l ape 20.
. williáfrs P- x. - ,.ruthe,tasthes"h"-"u^;,g".,},.
5 Dolditlon. P. 51. ]\rl!}"; ,;;j :';-;=;;r";, '"6' '"
J+ MUNDA-IIAGYAR-I{AoRI THD T-ANGUAGE 35
.,o,',1 if it is emphasis that is desired. The sane haDpens irr
},tagyar, wh_ere lllev use " a ". In Elster Island
,, " (oi',, ko ,.r
Diminutives.
is even u.ed as;r definite atljcle beíore Dropcr name, a freoueni
and occurrence,in llagyar al<o. as a kind ot'int'ensive, .,s, .'" Oii"l;,
"aPéter".
(b) The Genitiue :

Miiller is of _opinion that originaüy the Maori expressed the

genitive simpJy by.posiijon, putting the determining ioun before
its depcndrnt, This was also the case in o]d M.revai. where rhev
still lrave expressions such cs " úrnap " (Iiterá v: Lora-dari
i.e. Corpus Christj Day) or '' kiráJyú '' (litéraly:' kin6_son, j,á.
the Klng S Son).
Concerning the prefix " no '' used íor the Maori senitive. it is
interesting to note that in ancient Magyar the pirticle';no''
was also used to form genitive.3
Gender
of Nouns. (c) The Datiae:

, Ma_ori use the prefix " ki ", Magyars the sufi-x '. k ''.
According to Müller, wlren used before 'Maori prop., n árd
ftuaouns, the " ki " becomes " kia '' ; in Magyui ttre d,ative
^", of
lle third perscn of attributiye pronouns may issume the íorm
" neÉle ", instead oí the usual 'i neki ''_
Declension,
Definite and (d) The Accusatiae:
Indefinite
Artide. in Jt{agya r either the sumx .. t " is used or the noun remains.
1§
m Maori, in the nominative. E,g. both forms '' kezem-et 'i
1: my hand) and " kezem " are equl)ly used.
SirLgul,af Phl,lal _ As we have seen above, in-both languages the same
noun may be used as a substaniive'and as an
,.
i
Nom. te manu te íau manu nga (ka) manu . }"
G€n. no te manu no te rau maDu tro n8a (ka) manu Adjcctive. adjective. A íurlher analogy is that adiectives have
Dat. ki te manú ki te íarr manü ki nga (ka) manu no gender in either tanguage. Neither'is there anv
Acc, te manu te íau manu nga (ka) manu. Plural form unless l he adjective staidsálone.
The comparative degree is formed in Magrrar
(a'1 The Nominatiue : ^
\,oDparisoD of bv the srrfnw -}!, e6, nit 1- ugly)-rúá'bb,
Adiectives. pirt soíl)-puhább,{ ü M"a;; ...;;-';
Neither in the Magyar, nor in the Maori declerrsion is there
any suffrx or prefix to expless the nominative. On the other hand .to8ether " 1-
reÍers to lhP idea oí ''-ore',. to g"ihe,
(Tregear).
most oí the dialects (chiefly Samoan or Tongan) use the particle
."":i;"f#;;í.'T j,:k'lÍ:";l'.i:;|TJH'
r Szirmay : HDDgana in Parabolis. P. 6 :í i.riii:;i,',i"'"::
' smith. P. l44.
! coDpare the t€rm oíteD üsed iD l\íagyaT " Dagy kán " (lit€rally : a great
oal€) to denote a woman huntcl
. oí cours€ there is also an idefiDite article in ltfaoíi (corlespolrding to th€ ';:l,xl'is(he Párlikel " o ". sit,ungsbe,irhlt dfl Ahad.+,i. dc|
","'"j::;:lj n,í.í','uto,u_"r,'ji.
Magyar " e, e8y "), e.c. iD New zeatand, Hawaii, Ton8a.: " he," in samoa:
"se," in Tahiti, Marquesas, Mangarewa, Raroton8a: " €."-AccordiDg to
Mülleí no othcr Ural,laDguage besides }ía§yaT possesses both a defrnite and
;ri '::,Y,''í,i,:! ,
ii::,:,Pxpres§oas, , lbis mdv sti]l bc
.,putrói ,, nl"aos:'' Ic.n íciédrc.'' '. o n_kéDvc s,;riDt
5uLh a.
iIdelinitc article, .t"*. á',ii iüur"-.i
36 MUNDA-IfAGYAR-MAORI TI{E LANGUAGE
37
instead of the normal superlative ptefix leg-.L In Maori .. nai, noticeable (Nerv Zealand, Samoa), The use of
noi " is : to be elevated, to be high up (Williams) ; in Samoa the Maori .'te ''
in the sense o[_" ,ott ate thc pcrson '' h"" ;l..Ju'il";'i^'Ji,,.i.."O
"luga" is "sur, en haut, le lraut ", upon, above, the top bate 34).' The third peón
(Violette). ir"ű z""áL,a l"a ;, ;, J,ú:";;,,'jl*i11" i
l T"
c/11.'.: " i: l
o'
i

If the Maori duPlicate an adjective (noun) or a verb íeither (Tr:cea.r). in Easter lsland ..ja''' iói,"..rr;rr1 ola
paIlja]|y or entireiy). the result means for the adjcclivc (notrn) ln the plural lhc Maori usn nIsd a dual íJrm,
a diminution oí quality and for verbs an increasÁ oí inlen"iiú " ma " means: both of us, he and J, ., We Thus in Tonsan
o[ the actjon, or a reciproca] action. wilh, in this lJttel case,; expressed by " mau '' (Tonoal
*i,l oui"'uoi';9i'i
.i,;;,,,iii'illi, ..ilili',
decrease of its intensity, e.g,2 :
: waím
wiirr you.,,-is,
prrson plural in Maori ii ..n].,i, , "_moutoiu ,1r"n'''', fi.;
" (fon6e), ', olou,
;J."
werawela
maromalo : somewhat stifi i(otou "'(Ia;iill,-::i;,;" ,,"li.r:,
Ze"L"nd], The third nerson
;
" ratou "'G"r,iiit ond":.k):;:\^ " nau ", (Tontdi, ln
or, again :
Magyar, wJtcre the dual form n':_'".]1,:,
lule : to shake lurerure : to brandi§h thJhrs i pe.son ;;, ;; il l;i.,,: i."'i"*oui"
person is /i"(tik). and ihe tlrird óÁ.
liÍ il | |" i],"J""'":il;
Duplication is very common in Magyar also an<l the results íirtperson oí possessive pronouns m"y U" nori".á
Also a",I"" .iiiil
are similar as wiü appear : ,,naku 'r,"; t, li'; M; #;
._T:}.9*" and in }laóri ,,"oenÖ,"';;";rX|
: better 1notu)
jobban jobban-jobban : by and by better belon8ln8 to me, mine, for me íTr
"u"'.on.iJu."; ';;i; r),-ÍTtre foregoing róarks
lassan: slowly lassan-Iassan : pondered -*t
kűlön : special
néha : sometimes
kűlön-külón : separately
néha-néha : now and then
matter of
tne subjectlh"
il;; ;r".Ll_::g"a
;;;,";; ;
",
ii',{;:TilT,ii ; i;"Ti[T:l
már : already már-már : is given Ly Rav 2)
almost ;
Like 'Maori
i\'Iagyar.
and in verbs aIso makes use oí persona]
:
_lbe pronouns for
ils coniugation. ih;.,-i;.;;r'il;i:'l;
íelcsillan : to flash up íel-íelcsillan: to twinkle. Vetb.t fhe verb.' tari'. --'to t,ota t.'"-i;;;;'ih;;..t
""t.
Dulliraliou is indeed aety characlelis!ic of bolh Maevar and,
I|íaori. For the sake of euphony it undergo"es in Mae;ár ofien
g^t99p,ii]ifr";ü*o':.#,:T,,;T": :::";" ;;,'it,:;; j::ii
as " ana " means ; there; whilsl . ,,,
a small phonetic change, yet it is always the repetitűn oí the ]:D:e, - e i; T;r)ii;;;{; ; ]:'
same word, e.g. in " tarka_barka " instead of n tarka-tarka '' i: illí:h *l : : ;;corresponds io tr,
" ",,
*ir i"'.}' ;;t' :: i; #,, :
ÍÜterally: motley-motley), " ingó-bingó " instead oí ,,ingó_
i"sa
" (literally _ swinging - swingirrg), '' mende - mondJ .' * ff:JJ:*"'tense Óí the inücative in both langueges is shown
(: rumours, gossip), " llmJom " (: old rubbish), '' sürge-íürge ''
(: very agile, fidgety), etc., etc. English. Llaofi.
The.personal pronoun of the first person is in Magyar : Magyat.
Personal e'z (ín) ; its accusative is: uzg-im, ene-em-et'7íns- , r go extendinp /or, D!ínite Inde|inite
troldilP oúfl- í-,fl.l íotln."
Prouou.us. em-€t). Maori, with its " au, áhau, ariau ", difió (eJ taIi (anal }ou tárom' t.irok
,}ou are e""tenaion (.) tan (ana) koe (toe)
widely from it, but we find in the Marquesas íor oa is ertendino - ürod társz
" j" ", J " no'u " (Do.) and Maori .'anake '' means^: sinslv
: D! are extenrli.o la uTia tár
{e) brj (anJl Ina|ou táriuk
without others, " anak'e " (Marquesas. trIaneaia} i., orrj.i, t§T""tr","."-,-- lrotou ltotou) l:lj:tok
lárunk
" enaki " 1l\toriori) : alone; " angaanga '' : "to debate with i:i l"i {"'r]
lc] ían (ilna] rátou ürlak
t.]rrok
tárnaL,
oneself (Tregear).
. The personal_pronoun of the second person is in the Magyar
_language le, in New Zealand, " koe ", in Tonga '' ke ''. Yihe
interchange of " k " and " t " in Maori, as we ha"ve already seen,
is quite írequent and lurther that of " t " and '. m '' i.
l SimoDyi Á fraEyat N)r?!l). vol, l, P.
l williams P VII t19,
^1"Ó
;;;3T:Úif
É:iffils,;m,**:';;:;
38 }{UNDA-MAGYAR-i!AoRI TIID I-ANGUAGE 39
Maori íorm the past tense by al'I'ixing to the velb (or verbal Jn such,case_s it must be put aJter tlte vord, c,g. '' lieina ma ac
adierril,c1 'a'', j.e. thc pJst oí tIrc auxililry veíb " hc, c'' (m9a] l Ilc. r,ulsln_
.

|'', il onIv
'' _l !I|c, _milnger (unc poulc;
[-- 1o Lc), 1hu> " l,,rr trt is in l]re
j\lrlqttnsas to bc born :rn,l:
cou]d eat (J ch.lcken). ln l\T.lgylr tIle1 u,Óu1,1 say: '.enil:kI
U ían.ru rr le lJm,l ile lo - " ]'enlant nJquit pendant Ix nuit ", majd (cgy csirkór) " nn<l lr"ri'ugnjrt i' nlajd '' *'""ra i"rlir"
the chi]d was boín during the niglrt (Dordillon). The Níagyar the verb.
imperfect tense is in the The MagYar
] l_" " (: to-da1') rvas originall1, a demollsltalitle
tn,a pfob.lbly p!onotln.cd as .nlaj '',l in thc ]\[arours,lq
Deí,fille Íoín:
táí á,m táí-ék
?f1llo1l,i
,.mal uJ means | .'toui
á llrpur,.,'' [lrp.cnl]y 1Dordiilon1 ;
táI-á,d tár-á-I but used by itself it cxpresses a t]^sircd airt!elatiiu,-c.s. ,,v'ivc,
táí,á tár-a mal _=-venezpromPlemenÍ, Vcn.z vitP,', .omc al o,,".e, conr"
or " nrai l '- " donnc donr ,, noireiu.l, i ]
tár,ó-k tár á-nk
tár-á-tok táI á-tok ,quicklv, ].'ú.;;;;
tií-á-k langüage expresses the s.]m. b.v r prrticl"'a"nol;ns ti-lii;,,l
"már", ".má''. " mán '' (.- M,;;;."*;;i;' .;'"
It would exceed tlre limits oí this study if the rich and many- ")icatly1,'"",t
ln @ses .uke lhe abovc; " gycre már,, (:
íold Maori and Magyar conjugations were treated here in íull. up ! ) and " add. már " (-- §ivc al last). "oűe
a]ong, huú
'-"§"'-"J
Horvever, some remarkab]e chalactelistics should be noted, as Magyar conju5ation inLludes
íoI instance the conjunctive mood of the above quoted Maori . a quJIificd con-
Thc Qualiflng ditionai moo.i,'for rvhicll llrc sumx -ro';.-,,..i'
verb " tari " in comparison with that of the Magyar " tár " oí Conditional, thus for thc vcrb lar (_ ro *ritl it. ;;.i;;;;
the same raeaning :
Formation of singr:ler of lhi< conditional ;.".."i l;Í;"-;
English. M aqlaf. Passive Verbs, e.g. u.tir.nti-m, l hr. sc, onrl párron ln"'oto.^i
that I may extend (or: Def,nile: Itdertnite. etc. acirndloh, et". ]\IiilLcr menlions
hold out) ia tari kou tár-ja-m táI-ia-k ;' 'J;;;-
lion,I affirmrtive '' in l\íaori,s "l." ,nou. "ii,""t
ia t.{n Loc (ioP) tjr.ja-d láí-j ..
tbe particle " ra,la '' is uscd Io íoTm jl.
id 1ari iJ tár-ia táí jon "na
N",";.;;;rt';;;;";::
or .'. '' ini"o ; ;--
ia tari rnatoú tár-ju-k táI,iu-nk rous phonelical changes in Maori tlllt
ia tari kotou (totou) táI-já,tok tár-ja-tok nas already been sair], very ;,
common,i íor inctance. "i;,
ia tari ratou táI-iá-k tár-ja-nak.
.' Iakll
One oí the ways of forming tbe Magyar future ..wiri '''' into ..'' naku '' : to sc.atch
,, wini '' : t" ii"-úi"
" tanea '' ,, '' nanea '' : aopio"". --
The Future is the use of the particle ,najd bnej):then,
tie
and thereupon, soon (mox, statim),l suggesting a
,^.I"§y". and Maori bave a]so itltPetsonal uerós. Such
Functiou of certain vagueness as to the time of commence- Magyar " r.illan '' (_ il is lighlningi, i" a one
ment oI the action. Maori ha ve also a word " ma "
::^th€. ;*ni"r,-ir," lr.""§
maid.
' meaning aíter a future verb: " by," or " for "
in the sense oí " to be possessed by, to be acted on by " (Williams).
So they say for " by whom rviil we be led ? " : " ma wai e kane ?", im*h,iql*;"t",íi;.l"ií:Í}:}',lt$;1ii++-iS
and Magyar : " majd vajjon lesz(e) kalauz ? ", both expressions Simonyi devotes spe.ial considemtion to the
being even slmtaxicaüy alike. This " ma " of the New Zealand .L
\raomatopo€ic onomaiopoeic
\.rrLs' jn }lasyar
speech appears as " mai" in the oldet Samoan, Tongan, and Verbs. nmongst 'others thc r"Uá*--il ";,,;;..;;.
"nd r:'];;'::];i"
Marqu,esan dialects. " Used at the beginning of a phrase "- Lo roar), lú (: lo blo\v), ,iol og
á".á-.
says Dordillorr'-" it adds a peculiar beauty, vüich can only be í-"io;;;;;;i'
l'**i' §_' " .*9"l, óhajt - " .,l.r,, 1o"alji"., p'
","
fully appreciated in the spoken language, Used alone it has a 1 r
;' l']:i|
cxplorte,), plhe8 (- 1o breatbe heavi_]y), püen
depreciatory sense," In Magyar " majcl, rnai " has also oíten r=ii, i""l]]'':_iY, A comParison
the meaning : " by, almost." *"v lJli',rij"ijll. ol supposed }laori synonrrns
Tn the Tonga IslanLls " mai " serves also " }r marquer un
.

désir, un soulrait ", to expIess a wish, a desire (Miss. Maristes). 'l i,^l:.l'
, Á ú4t).J, Nvh. lL P, 330,
Árc(nrdln3 lo Trcj:-dt i mJ!ie vol.
''
! H,islali.al Dícl,iafra/! oJ !he Mag:,,al Ldr9udge. ul]er vol II, Sect, 2 l' 33 mcdDs: .lreadv
See Szarvas-Simon},i's
3 Pa8e 54,
- 1re§car t. x\.
40 1,IUNDA-MAGYAR-I{AORI
tuituri: étouídissement par Ie bruit, quel bluit ! : dizziness by
1vbat a noise ! (Tahiti, Jausscn).
muíaro: muímurel: to muímur (Tahiti, Jaussen).
nonoa : to urge (Tregear),
ohla : to long aíter ($'illlaIns).
oata1-: to cie"k, sn.rp, Pmit a shJrp suddcn sound (Trc6"ar)
baia : to,nap wllh I he 6n8.r cnd rlrumb,rpon anything (Tahili, Tre8e
brhn: .on3,ung o.cr rhe bodi.s oí lhe slaln (Will.).
pii.l : étIc épul-é- to be e,xIlouslcd rTabitr, Jaus,cn),
A very írequent and most characteristic prefix oí
" whaka." tlre X{aori language is " rvhaka", in Rarotonga and
Easter Islanil " aka ", in Tonga " faka ", in Tahiti
and in Samoa " ía'a ", in the Marquesas " haka, haa ", in Hawaii
" }taa ", etc.), \!1len preceding verbs, or erren substantives and
adiectivcs, j1 bestows upon them a re,llexitle sdís., denotin8 th.tt
lhé subjccl hc. bccome the object of its own action; thus
huti : to hoist vJhaka-huti : to drag on
tane (kane) : n}an whaka-tane (whaka-kane) : to take
coulage
ngehe : weak §haka-ngehe : to be fatiguód.
noise, THE LANGUAGD 4r
" gala" in Sanoan, we undclstand írom Violette that " ajorrté
au verbe exprime la diflicultó ", wlren added to t}rc verb it
expresses diffrcultv,1
Tregeat finLJs tllc orjgin of '' rvh:tk,t '' irr thp rt,ord .'il.,np; '' .
lr),
to bui]d,' Yel, stcrtin6 írom Ml6y,tr, ono rvould be rncliniá Io
seek an cnalog} willl tlle l\íaori rlorcl .. keti ''.
In tlre formation of sorne verbs the particles
Some Verbal " ta " ancl " ti '' are uscd to derrote ihat tll.
Sufixes. " subjecI llxsloí?.La]llPlis]l o1. íatadlt rIllcx(lionr
In l'alliti " l3t_ ' js '. a cisua] pt,cnx rtts*,crin.,
somewhat to thc M,,ori 'wlllka ' (lrcacct ).-ln fft,,gy,,,," to*"!
fut { .lo run) and íuttal { - lo mdkc rutt, let rare), vár (,- to
Walt) ano varal (-. lo mnke wljt). ég ( - to burn) alld é8el (- to
make burn), etc., etc.
and The
Iuteriections 1ollorving examples Ieprescnt some
exclamaíions, inlr-rjcctions and conjunctions
coo;*.to.r..-
' ol botll l3n8uagPs, \.iz. ;

In l{agyar there is a particle which has the same efíect: }íÁoRI. MÁcyAR,
" -akod " (-eked), as in a (Ralotonga, TIeg.) i yes ! " a " has sometimes the meaning:
huz-akod-ik; to take a lon8 time,
yes!.
húz : to draw anoai (Samoa, violette) : too nluch, : exceedinsly
to hesitate exceedin8)y i anoano: a 8teat
annyi ; a 8reat
quantity
von i to püll von-akod-ik : to resist, refuse qUantltv
mos : to rvash mos-akod-ik : to wash oneselí ea (Samoá, violette) : that,s it
ver,eked,ik: to wrest}e, fight eza|,a!|that'sit
ver : to hit baere (&']lllams) j come !6
I

jere (gyele) ! : come

bea (\ jII.): rvhat place llely: place; hol? (dial.: hó?l:
!

and this partícle remains uncll,anged throughout the lvlrole ?

§hcTe 7 \vhat p]a(e ?

coniugation,1 beoi, beoi ano (Ireg,]j is a wor.] héon : a q,ord of the o]dcst tríat'l.ir
Mry rve be allorr.cd to m3ke a íely remdrks suggestcd by 1he denoting suffrcienlv and conl_ ]rterary L]ocument, the '' oátro
" whaka ''. ln [qgyar the u,orrl " akad " means: be cauglrt pleteness, gcnerally'with '' ano ''. íunebíis",. and is said to be
irEplyiDg that wiat íol]orvs is
on, to stick tasroá"Ád dcrivatives of this verb arc: akado}ás the result of what has iust beell
an expr€sslon íor. mere, indee!].
(: hesitation, stoppage, stammering), akaszt (: to hang), stated ] howévrr
{orsoot]l
akedály (--obsj,r.le), and perhlps also gát (._ dam, weir), hia (wlll.] : hol manv ? hány how many
with iátol (-to hind"r). Tn laori lve í,nd the words (N8ata) : rmpüeé a direclron
?
:

'ho_ ihol l lo!

" kali n : to block up (\\'iüiams) ; " kati " ; to cease (Tregear)
:

;
ila (Tregear) : dcnoting cmpllJtlc isa (Balla8i) : yes,
" aaki " : to be caught or held by a thing (Harvaii, Tlegear) ; . assent, certainlv, to be suie
indeed, aye !

"kati": " íerrne, étle solide, encadré, Ietenu par, pris, arrété rDa (Samoa, Vloiette) : .'de cit
innét : because that
á, accrochó á, embourbé dans," firm. steady, be embodied, , que . . . ", lrecausc that
ro (Tollga, Itanstcs) : '' oui
withlreld b1., taken at, to be checked, hooked on, to stick in the bien,'' jó|: yes! (expfessiDg assent)
mire (Marquesas, Dorrlillon), In Tongan " kati " means : " ne
certainly ! all íight !

pou\air sortil," unable to get out (n{iss. Mar.), and conccming j j:;;;:'i:""T,,§í j. . n s,,
}:d, il'i5',1 T,i1:,, 1 T; Ji:: J,l.'l:,i,l, J,. n
l Ált velbs forned in this vay belong to ! spccial 8íoup called " ikes i8ók " a]§l í[, ,",i.lli]*^,T, f^:i:";jii ,l,il,;i;";;3,?itlii]i ,ii:'.;;,{" ' ',
(, !crbc \titll ",k '),,,,.orün8 lo lh-ll t,,lln,n, l,,llJbIc _,l thc thi,d p,lsoD
,r..*l'ii ' nlay Le , oml Jrcd W.ib lll, ]u"8vdt " tjn" " .to
"lnAUlar: t\Fir oli§ln ,á. not \.ll"D,ll"r,rlv-rl,"d, i]'if,"T",'"^"gd
1 l1,. _tio^lo, 1.,d tn'o"' t.Ja,\ la all , ,o,1.,-, l,ad
-'aLod Url |.l lúl?o)| " DorülloD, l). 26t,
o,|P,bdllI a].o l]l . , |. !"t: a b.ot,a, si)ho };]., \oD,"llli-s
" s;akad " etc,, s.e aiso page 65, ; "_:!!,8*, Etynalógl(at Dl !,aaar.,.
:i,1*;i;ái'lj'-:i::-"n::;-;
*.,:.-:see also pJse :" : n",,l :". T. j"l,. ", i,, 9l li,,,: ::"5,::
39
Jee page 27,
 42 x{UNDA-}íAG YAR-x'IAoRI TI{ij i,ANGUA(;1] 43
xíAoRI. I\íÁcYAR. MÁoRI. tr{^GYÁR.
io1 (San1oa, violette) : "otri]" jó | : Well ! all risht ! maLu (Tre8,) : for lnc, nl\..Ii \
suIe ! $,eli moku (wjllld,ns) : íor mc'
i self,
!

nre (l{angarer|a, Treg,) : rYhich ? ni : (SanloJ, \'lolcr] t) maga

I
? \Yhat then ? matiti |
alone
wlrat ? what íollo*,s ? rvhat " íester scU] torenr:irl .ll,,n,, I

thcn ? me (Ngata an(l Trcg,) : in actrJitioi, me8: has many meanings, as i

mea (Tre8,) i a iaPse of time, very mihelyt (myhánt, lniáth) : with, oíten 10 be rende.c(l, i)y, in, again, once,,,o.e, orr,| the.e-
Íuíihcr use of this l,,lrii.'|ij to; sct bcíore a verb it uidcn§
nenc (Trcs.) : a NoId used to call nini!: see! ^ in the íDtUre in t)re s'ctrse of
is tlre s€nse '
"must" or "lct"
ngete (Treg.) ; to click \i-ith the te l , an exclamation to uí8e mee (1.rcg,) : hec.rr: sc
tongue, as to have to uí8e on ']},e Inea (Marques , Dorilr]lon) .I
a lrorse " parce qUc, ttour"'Lccausc. 1or] miá (miatt) : on account oí
Di (Tongr, TíeÉ,): this, thcse l Eeia (Tonga, llarLstcs) : " J Lliuse l
nci ('lahlti, Treg,) : here, in
ni ! (itt ni ! ez ni ! rnost ni !) de ", on account of l
this placc naku (Treg.) : íor mc
I

nak, -nek: suf6x of the dative,

:
} here, this, spoken of
nel (Sa]noa, Treg,): thls, spolrcn neircm : íor me
now oei (Treg,, al50 in samo3, TillLti,
I
o{ this, ) ni: suiilx oí the iniinitive mood, in
noJ. (fxlrLtl, [aussen) : " spon-
]

Hawaii, trhrqucsas): J $ord ancicnt times it was, however,

tanément,"s|ontancouslY l denotin8 neJr positlon or so c
1

a nomirrel sufíi,x dcnotrnr

noa (Tahlti, rresear) : a word oíl connection $,ith thc speaker drfcctlon'
l ío (williams) : at, iír, on 3 -nott (
: an ancient particlc replaceJ
noa (Has,aii) : to be releas"d i Dosza ! : now thcn ! go on ! since b], _njl, _nóI: at, near,
írom íestraint l
noa (]\íanglrewa) : wjthout no (TIeg,) : from llu 6: st]lt used in the Palócz_
ceasin8
I

o (Tahiti,
dialect instead of i -tól: írom
noa (PaUmotu) : sPontaneously l : " ici. li,'' ott: there
|

Jausscn)
íi (Williams) ; to scíeam rí: to ü:v in a shrill voice. here, there
ía (wiu.) : by ll,ay oí, by ttle top, -ra: on, to, over, as in " erre " :
Adverbs anó,
We may now compale some Magyar and tríaori hithcI, " arfa" :thither
aoveíDs anCL DreDoslllonS, LxKen aL ran(Lom ancl
íaío (Marquesas, TonAa], lalo alól : doí,n, bc]olv
(Samoa, H3§,aii) : dorvn, ao"n_
.
PreDosrtroís.
Wllnout speclal Selecllon. ward5
tolTahit,, Jauss.) : " dc, Ju, des,'' tól: írom
trIÁoRI. MAGYAR, trom, oí
aa (Colenso) : through át: thToú8h, acIo§s tua (will,), tua (Tonga, Treg,] : _tril: over, yondel
atu (Nsata) : indicates a difection attúl (attól) : íIom, as to leave the on tbe íurthcr sIdc, báck
away ííomspeake! obj ect ua (Treg,) : a{ter után : aíter
ei (Tahiti, Jaussen) : " pour ", íor é (-éft) : for l
ho (Tregear) : " a word expfessing -hoz: to, as i\ " hoz-zá ad,": Special mention should be made of the Magyar hi.
the action o{ giving, presentin8, to add to an}.thing
etc. It is very larely used,
qui), when (quam], Ire, she, which. what íbion.
exceptin comPosition " ! .
i (Tíeg,) : durine -i8: to (denotin8 time and place), :eI. quxF, quod) and it is also used as an indefinite oro'áoun_
t_n a more extended scnse it denotes
till b.sidcs : orit, írom
l"oms, extra) ; funher, achicvemenl. perfection; it is uscd
r" io "-" sert aussi de transition et fait ressorti! l'opposition de deux !:i
a§O lor a postposition, and even as a met.rphoí.6
pensées, de ta conduite de deüx pelsonDes ; il résume les caus€s, qua§d on wa €í
déduire et expliqueí tes €fiets ; iI se met entre l'€xposé d'une partetla réplique de
t'autre, que fai t u ne seule et méme p€rson ne,'' §erve§ also as tíansiti oD and §hows l Szarvás_simoDyi i DictioDf,ry,
the opposition ol two ideas, of the conduct of two persons ; sDms uP the reasoDs, /_3"Éya, Ny.lt. vc!.Il, P,305: '' bjíoDyi íbironi)mcsyék ''
beíole the conclusioD is drawn or the resutt is explained ; it is placed beíole = i "*._:i]:;
..qll tsolDg to tne ]Ud8c,
the statement and the answer givcn by one and the same person,_Se€ also 'see"Doti ''lfrPg): todtawto;Flher\ilha (o!d. '' rotFama '': be.áuse
chulchill: Ed§lel Islaíd. P- l85, under " a€ ". Á fragJdl N lJ. \ oL l l, l-. 29,,, PáiPkDott Voltám'' : tlcas
SimoDyi: Á magyaf N),eIu. vol, T, P,208. tb""üit],, \|
l' Compar€ vith the líagyar " hoz ": to bring, and the abové quoted " hozzá- "t
to simoDyi they say " kománü jöttem,' : I came froín mv
ad " = to add.-Sce atso on pa8e 3l the coBparisoD oí the Ma8yar " _hoz,
-hon " and tlre l,,íáori " hono ". "no"&*.aiog
' See ttle sayina ''
'. kivaByuDk most = Dow we aíc cheeríul,
44 MUNDA-MAGYAR_MAoRI
Tregear states that the Maori rvord " ki " also has various
signif,cations, and they strongly resemble the Magyar meaninss,
Tregear quoting: " to, into, torvards, against, at, rvhich, for, in
quest of, concerning, respecting, in consequence of, by means of,
on, in, according to, in the opinion of, in the event of," and finaüy
as a connecting link between action and object.
In Poly,rresian numeTation we may encounter a nurnber
Numerals. oí inconsistencies,l and in certain islantls they employ
a binary system, counting in multiples of zo, instead
of ro. However, the numerals are,,\i/ith slight üalectical
difierences, the same everJnvhere. Taking the most important
numerals, one, seven, and ten, let us begin with
The sezgz. This number had a sacred signifrcance in Maori
Nuober life, and the constellation of the Pleiads, consisting
Seven. of seven stars, was especially ho\.2 Further t}re
number 7 was also used to express a certain degree oí
superlativeness, of prominence, with special reference to íamily
names 3 (Hue-hitu, Mitie-hitu, etc.). Some authors even see in
the 7 canoes of the Saga conceming the first immigration to
New Zealand the influence oí this lateful number. According to
Tregear the general Maori term íor seven is " whitu ", in
Mangarewa " hitu ", in Rarotonga " itu ", in Samoa and Tonga
" fitu ", in the Marquesas " hitu " or " fitu ", in F.aster
Island " hetu ", in Paumotu " ahito ", in Harraii " hiku ", in
Timur " hetu ".-The Magyar teím is Mt. (In the Firxt-Ugrian
langrrages, that is to say in Finn: seitsemán, in I-app: sietsa,
in Suryzn : sizin, in Mordwin : sizem, in Ostjak : tlabet, in
Vogul : sat.)
Magyar sometimes call the Pleiads keteúlr. The.m5lstical
significance bestowed by this people upon the number 7 may be
judged by the Saga about the famous " Hetu-Moger " alrd by the
aíoresaid űvision into 7 branches of the immi$ating Magyar
at the time of the conquest of their present home. The week is
a.lso cal]ed in Magyar " hét ".
The general expression fbr one is in Maori 'ta.hi
The (kahi, tasi) "; but " etabLi " and " agatabi " are also
Number used, So we have in Easter Island (Churchill):
one. agatahi : one, e tahi no : {unique, e tahi e tahi :
simultaneous, and in Tonga : " agataha " ,! a one-
ness of üsposition, §ngular (Tregear).
One is in Magyar eglt. Supposedly in its older íorm ed. (Il
THE LANGUAGE 45
: yksi, in Il,pp: akte, in Sur5ran:
ötik, in Mordwin:
ln Qsljak: it, in Vogul: aküi, aku.) In both languages,
ana lt_agrar, üis -
number bears a ceitain §,anctity.r-
Of " tahi " it may be said that it means also: -together,
rn_
out, altogetter (Williams) ; in Tahiti : .. de méme,
d"9,, tnp (Jaussen). The Ma6yar have " tebát (or:
t"!á!, h"^i)'], having amongsf oüer meanings: tÜus,
, (igitnr) and in the speech of ancient tirnes also:
(: at once, at the same time) ; they said for instance :
izerre"
ysten volt, haat emberi teste nern leheteit " ! : In case he
God he could not have et the same fizlc a hrrman bod,y_8
Álüouglr the Maori have several terms for .. tón '',
hc they all begin wiü -ti", 65 " fin8ehlllu - ia §g§r
Zealand, " tirogouru " in Mangarewa, " tino " in
Samm (Tregear), ' tinohuu " and " tiokohuu " in üe
Marquesas (Dordillon). (The two latter ones however
to denote peTsons, wbilst for thiirgs " onobuu " or .. okohuu ''
sed.) When enumoating persons Úorn z to 9. in New Zealand,,
ú*_" t_gko " always precedes, but for ro the prefix .. ti ';
.6 rn Mag5rar ten is : &z (il Finn : §mrrreneir, in l-app :
itr Suryan: das, in Itíordwin: kemen, in Ostjak: io:n,
: lau).
_il, Maori: rua-, lua-, hrra-tekau; in iíagyar:
|uclrt!_ is
huúlreil is expressed in the Souü Sea bv .. raiitau_
-h
hau) ", yet üe real meaning of the word is:- a multiple,
uumber (Tregear) and bas a similar serrse to the Ma6lzai
swarm, crow<l).-For one thollsznil ttrcMaori use .. manó '',
wbich is said to have meant in ancietrt times : numberless,
ss.6 Mag5rar also use the -916 rnennyi!-if they wish
numberless, anó, menny,' meac is the ierrrr for háverr_z
the Maori make use of_ the above
|ress Jractiotts
_term " etahi " (:6pg). Thus üey say i[ the
lor a quarter: e tahi o te ba, or for t_be frfth part :
o t_e ima (Dortliüon). ln Magyar üey rely upon tne aÜeged
rt lorm of one, on üe word " ed ", using it as a suffi*, e.g.
also Ném€th iú the Peíiodical Iíőrősi csonz Árchiúu,, lg,P,-
§rafv-as_Simotrvi's DictionaF
soe thJ iDt€restng k€atise Úy Frazer: ..The PolvDesia! NumeEI§ crné
oI Polytlcsiu socicl|,l9ol , N o. 42.-The .. athi-athi ; .=
,r@,- 'btne J oafial
ú. *-: as..tahi, tasi ,,,
e**;,:P:,:.T:
$hry 9!_ this il!:_P:s_"r
lang[aae that in poíds beaiDning Űy
bocálx€

r Best. vol, II. P. l75 et seq.

Dy a voY€l th€y iDt€íchanee, ií possible. tie Éo sorids-_ " "Ó".";;i
sorlre oí th€§e üumb€rs (sewá excep-ted) m€[tioD will tt€ íoaale on
see also page 3,
!' TautaiD: Noles su! les coisb!^clior|s al ,rnLr.fieÁrs d,es Marqlises. P- 22. Best' vol_ tI. P. l7a_
' " e " is iD ToBcan the term íor " le, la, uE, ü[e, ce, cette, celui-ci, celle,ci
he, she, one, this, this one. Ma8FT " e " is this, this one.
", 96L
s."
Vol. II. P_ r73
pú;-i6.
"l"o
 46 }IUNDA-}IAGYAR-]\{AoRI THE LANGUAGD +7

né8y : Íour nes,yed : a qua,rter (C) Eran,Ples Jrom tlle Vocabulary.

öt: five ötöd : liíth paít
", . .IHl,j \\'oRt) " wA ".- ']'ltl, \\:oRD
hét: seven hcted : seveíth part. DICTIoNARíI's,-THE \,VoRD " lo
" tAR^ ".- coMPARlsoNs LlAsLD oN TRl,Gr,ÁR'5 Dl(lloriÁR\.
The syntax of both languages of{ers also a con- coníPARIsoNs BÁSED UPoN oTHER DtcTIoNÁRIEs. PosslBt-r,
The siderable number of peculiarities worthy of comparison. RELATIoNsrlIPs wlTH MAC,YÁR 'WoRDs. ANIMÁL N^MES.-PARTS
syotax. However interesting they might be, the extent and oF T}IE BoDY. ExpREssIoNs TAKEN FRolt SEXUAL LIFE-
-
NÁiíEs oF coLoURs.-NUilErrALs- TlrE MAGYÁR lfTYMoLoGIc^L
the purpose of this work do not allow of dealing with DlcTloNÁrir.. INDrrx oF \Á7oRDS.-FINÁLREiíARKS_
them. Valuable information on this s1mtax may be found
amongst other places in Jaussen's lvork (pp. 35-s4). The Some examples taken írom vocirbularies will probably
slrucl,ure oJ tlu seftterues quoted therc often resemblcs the some- emphasizc previous remarks.
wlrat pecuüar lbrmations in iíagyar, as for instance those used Tlte dictiouaries írom u.hich the words are taken
by the Szekely-people: " te testednek szövétneke mondatik Dicdonarics. rvill always l_r quotcd, stiIl íor lhc sake of simplicity
te szemed " (literally : thou oí thy body the tolch of it is sa"id only tlre iniiials of their authors will be given.
thou thy eye). So by Tr. Tregear's " The Maori Comparative Dictionary " ;
by Wí. Williams' " Dictionary oí the New-Zealand
Ian6uage " ;
by Co. Colenso's " Maori-Dnglish Lexicon " (an excellcnt
rvork which unfortunately never got further than the letter A) ;
by Do. Dordillon's " Grammaire et Dictionnaire de Ia langue
lles l{arquises " ;
]

des
_, by J9. Jau.ssen's " Grammaire et Dictionnaire de la I-angue
Maorie, Dialecte Tahitien " ;
1

__ by M9. the
" Dictionnaire 'loga-Frangais " edited by the
tr{ aristes M issitnaries ;

.by Yo. Violetle's " Dictionnaire Samoa-Frangais-Angtais ";

PV Ch. Churchill's " Easler Isla nd, The Rapanui Speech, etc." ;
._by P. n C, P. Á. C. (Pitre Marisle)'s " Vocabulaire Arorai "
will |e designed.
However certain words have not been taken from dictionariqs
but from other works about the Maori an<l their language. In
such cases the full name of the author will be given-- (Éorthe
Üüe of such works see under Bibüography.) Éorihe'Magyar
w_ords the íollowing dictjonarics have servéd as source, maiked
abo only by their initials :
_. Ba. I}allagi's"
"-.
Neues vollstándiges Ungarisches unil Detrtsches
Wörterbuch
Combocz and. Melich's " Magyar Etymologiai Szótár ''
^.El. Etymologica l Dict ionary).
(!la8yar
S Szaruai and. Simoiyi's " Magyar
..S1 (Historical Nyelüörténeti
szótár " Dictionary áf ttre tr,tuglYi. Langinge).
, , ]f the data drawn írom lhesc works result in an awikining oí
l|§r"st. tlr" chie! merit is urldoubtdh, d,ue lo Tregeal and."his
,,
Lompar.ttivc Dirtiqnrr ", which, to quote his orvn words,
.regarding the trlaori speech oí New Zealand as but a dialect
oI_the,gTeat Polvnesian
languc6e, has attempted to organize and
il'ov jn a concisc manncr l he ixisling relatitl íorms Ómmon to
New Zealand and thc Polynesian isla"nds.''
 THE LANGUAGE 49
48 I\{UNDA I{AGYAIi-MAORI
tódit (Et,) : to stream (incuíro) (r8)
To what an ooat 1oL.) sl upid, blo( kh"adeú (stolidus, deliíius, ineptus} (2o)
ere made easv br. (Et,) -: stltpld (2o)
corní,a] isons
The this excellenl "xlcí\t
rvork. may bc judged ií wc take'as :L botyó
ho6ó : sijly, jocu]ar (2o)
word first examplc of it thc |\'íaori word " po " and bosó Dóra (Et,) _
crazy, lunatii, 8líl or woman (2o)
investigale some oí jls nlniíoJd rneanings, both irr bóka (Et.) : foolish (2o)
Nerv zealand and other island dialects. Dotor (Sz.s.) : tramp (eíro) (rI)
frotorkál: to err. to stumble (2I)
: to become ni8bt, to darlreB into ni8ht t (l) bosdán (El.) _ 1o slt up at nl8llt. to be awal,e (22)
boáony (Et.) : ttollow trunk {23)
po
Place of the spirits (2)
a season (3)
eternity (4)
With a less cursory research many other synonyíns might be
po (Samoa) : ni8ht, to be tri8ht (5) found.
to bave war (6)
bo (Ton8a) : night (7} In the same way many interesting comparisons are
to scize, to catch (8) Tbe Word ofíered by the l{aori ,\Mord " wa " r and its relations
íako-tn : murder, muTderel, to murdeí (9) Iecorded by Tregear.
po (Marqüesas) : ni8ht (Io)
a day oí 24 hours (rr) r,ía (New Zealand) : local extension, distance, deEnite sPacg, inten-al,
po (Tahiti) i the unhown woTld oí Hades (I2) a re8ion (I)
po (Hawaii) ; the place of departed spírits (I3) indeínite interval, unenclosed, oPen country (2)
daíloess, to be dark (I4) the time, season, space oí time {3)
i8norant, rude, savage, to be uncultivatcd (I5) to be íaT advanced (4)
ultsocial, sour, unftiendly (16) tlasa: a í€nc€, a Palisade ! (5)
whaka-wa 3 : to charge with clime or \iíonsdoin8; to bring a íormal
to overshadow, as the fol;a8e or trees (r 7)
boo-po: lo assemble thickly lo8elheí as pcople: io come in accusation against, to condemn, to inquire into a case (6)
multitudes (l8) wbaka-wawa: to return an accusatioq wittr anothe!, to recrimiDate (7)
to emit an odori{eíous smell (I9) to consult together (8)
to act íooÜshly ; {o8lve wilhoutdlscíclion, \vttbout jnlelligence (2o) to disPute noisíly, to wíangle (9)
to absent onesclí slily, as in tbc dark (2I) lrawavra : the paling of a íence (ro)
]ll to be wiltingly bünd or ignoíant (22)
po (Maügarewa) : dePth, PIoíundify (23) Extending our invesligations from New Z,a,land to tle otber
insular dia ]ect s, tlle íollowing expressions may be íurüer cited :-
Magyar words beginning with po (bo) can be quoted of vd (Tahiti) : space in time, e.8. in " e te va orero Teo " : it is the time of
s5monrrmous meanings (see indices). the speaker (I r)
the space between the edges o{ the layeís ol t5atch in Tahi§a_n
Pokoli sótéts€g: " dárkness oí hell " (I)
pokol ! : heu (2, 12) houses (I2)
pokoli bide8: '' cold a_s to hetl " (3)
\'aha : the mol,th ír r) .
tawava: a, crack oi ipti*ing by the sun (l4)
bo8dá3 (El.) - sleeV, windy weatheí (J) \Pa (Hawaii) : to hit, as a §tone hits a mark (I5)
boszorkíny: witch, spectrc (I, 5, ?, 7o, í8\ a situation vithout íriends oI connections (16)
pokol (Sz.S.) : hostile (6)
boru : clouds, 8loom, darkness (I4)
to seek to kDow, 10 wish (t7)
a space betríeen two points; a defrnite portiotr oí time (as the liíe-
Ix5T : PeasaDt (I5) time oí a persoD) (r8)
porsí,g (Sz,s) : peasantry, lowcr classes, unworthiness (rusticitas, wtwa: the sound or noise of §ind or rai-n, or (he agitatioD of water,
ignobilitas) (r5)
bo8yán (Et.) : rude (ró) irnable i. speak plainly (I9)
a tumult; vain, babblinB, íoolislr taikin8 ; noisy oü accoutrt of $:eat
boít (burok) (Et.) : íoliage (frons), leaíy bIanclr (l7) muitlludIness, .onlused nor.e (ro)
polo8al (sz.S.) : citizcl (civitas) (I8) Vaha: f]re mou!h, an oppntn8 qcncrauy (.rI)
polos : bu8 (I9) uoo-wa: to slcken, 10 make si(k (22)
bódít : te11^6"6 1rn;

t The itrdices added to cach mean;Dg shouid facilitate to 6nd quickly the .^_'Seeot.6'-6u,,h,1l
1926, P lll
: "Hool |icductiLjljlty ln l-olynesian," Joufl. Pol,so(.
synon}.íns §ithin the Mag},ar examples, "
: ::wJk4 m.,los to Pari, lo séPatalP,
'r F-oí " íako " see " vlraka ", paAc 40. " r'or " whaka " sr(: rl,rc. 40
. See also páse 40. ([íylholosv), .omp, Ml ori ' P\o" \Eastcf I3!ond,eh.):
.'Lo8,'' ' Compar" , "".,,, io dlvlCe íood.
in{.mal ."Poko_8ú": h.ll :''topa ki ":3odorvn
l^ rc|.oia to hPIl: "r,-,.,or
" bog" (Arori,. P,A,C.) . ni8ht
50 MUNDÁ-MAGYAR-MAORI THE LANGUAGE 5r
kowa: a vacant sPace between two tiin8s, as the space betweeít the . tbe Maori "va" viü the Magyat " za. " (sza) e.g. in
fngers or toes; a strait, a soürrd (23) íoüowing words :
tauwa : §!írmer--The Hawaiian year was íormerly divided into two
" wa ", oí which the kau (tau) " rva" wa.s the summer. : interv,Ál (I, 12, 23, 26)
v-asa (saúoa): the oceaE, especially the space betweeo two points of a lt:n€ar(I}
jouney (25) time, laPse oí time b)
vaDu: a valley, a raving a chasm (26) € - : commuDity (5)
vatele : wide (27) 0l : to c.mmunicate
communicate (6)
J-ateatea : q>acious (28) (szaj) : noise (frasor, strePitus) (9)
tavav,a: to be open as a door (29) zá zaw : mouth,
. szá Bouth, openiDR
openiD8 (r3,
(I3, 220)
vakai (Tonga): to discer4, to look, to bebold $o) szajo§: noisy, rustling, or bubbliíR o{ w"ater (ündisonu§) G9),
etc., etc.
The following Magyar words, set in the same order again as Following the same qrstem íor I[ag5rar wor§ which,
the meanings of the aboye quoted Maori terms. may have con- owing to their resemblance and üeir similar sense,
nection wiü üe root " va ".1 Accorüng to Szarvas-Simonyi : could be compared witlr Tregeat's nnnifold mealings
váj:to 8íoov€, to exc2,vate (cavo) (t) of the líaori word "tara" (in Samoan: taja, in
vál, váaszt: ro dissolve, to detach (s€Paío, disjuí8o) (t, t2) Ilawaiiau : tale), -we may arrive at such resrrlts as :
váz : skéletoD, íra"mewoík(I)
'
ies : eí4 term, limit, Part (t, 4, 18, 25) : crane (I)
tavaly: oí the last yeaí (3, It, 18) to car5l great horns (2)
vátás : track, üsta in a wood (5) 8r€yish 9hite. (3}
to be tau aDd weu-buirt (Et.) (4)
ávár : rock (clauskum), clasp (5) : stalk, stem (5)
vád : iEPeacbment, acausation
ka : splintej, fshbone (6)
to accüsó (6) : : to fly, to íi§e a§ staís, start uP as a soD8 (7)
i.á|asz : teply, answer (7)
waj, v-ah : somehow or íot (o quam), to discuss (8)
v (szaíu) : horn, .rescent (8)
láva: hooP, circle (circulus) (ro) : btim, corner, edae, end (9)
ká\rás: eúclo§éd, s€t, Lerbed as a well (Io) i (tara, taré) : coc}§comb, moutrtain fid8e (Io)
&in8€s (I I)
vaH_t : to blild, to blindíold, to ilazzte G4, 30)
v,dló: íight, 8enui.!e, tue, exact (I5) ' - bce (I2)
head (t3)
vág : to cut, to b€at (I5) : to 8ra2e, to cut bair (I4)
v.J'at : wil4 to gíow savage
'
rradoú : ttre wild€úess (16) tr[aori gives (see indexes) :
váay : y€arning, to desire (I7)
v'Jczog : chattetina oí teetn (t9) (Ne9 z€álanil) : the naBe of a bfud' (t)
zsiv'ej : noiEé, uproar (2o) (MangarepT): the name oí a bird (r)
vaF4]rh.s : pairíul ldolorosu§), úiserable (affictus) (22) (Ha§aü) : the íame of a bird (I)
v"ajo<lik: langüid (lan8ueo), to be i! l,abouí, to have labour-pains (22) : an ornaúelt oí íeather on a w€aPon . (I)
tav.asz : spfiúg (23) : an]rthinB Dade of ivory (2, 8)
láv, távol : íeúotes€ss, íaíoft, üstaat (25, 27) i: white, pare {3)
távoüdg : distance laea (rahiti): the Jroun8, h€altly, and vi86ou§ of the People ({)
v,astáa : tnicL iat (27, 2a) : E)iú€§ in ttre dorsal fin oí a f§h (6)
(Mangarera) : a sPine (ó)
Comparisons like these would peíhap§ iustify a deeper study. (IIaw.}ü) : fuaI and sharp like a ne€dle (6)
Especialty üe change noticed in Samoan of the sounds " v." : incantatioD" to utter the words of a charm (7)
Td " ," (sz) seems worüy of interest, thus comparing the : tie horD§ of t}e moon-crescent (8)

Nlagyar " baza " : the íaüerland with the lt{aori " hawaiki "J t The üaayar " közl€t " hás the same s€úse as the úorat " zavar "
- alis_
rl AccordiD8
AccordiDa to siDoDyi (l Magar Nyah,.vol.II. P- 267) ü€
simonyi |á suftx _va.
_w€, , denotinc the
deDotin8 mftxl wa§
üe mood, ií aEcient time§ chiefly used to deúote the place;
§A§ in
":wide opea, with the samoaE "tavava":to É oPeu
compaíe the Magyar " vagy-vagy " (- eiüer, o!) \íith " vahi " l " qui
digise) "_ tie one lrbo divide§ Ganiti,
", tne Taliti, Ja.),
Ja
I see also page 53.
 MUNDÁ-MAGYAR-MAORI
52
THE LANGUAGE 53
taía (Tahiti) : the horn oí any beast (8)
tára (Mantarewa) : a horn (8} tekaíít: to clear away taka (N{angaíewa) : to cast away
tara: the comer or end oí a house (9) kaa (Hawaii) : to Temove, to change
t la (samoa) : the end oí a house in distinction from üe §des (9) one's place
káa (tlalvaii) : the eíd oí a house in disünctioD ííomthe side§ (9) takaró : cover, wlapping ía'a-ta'a (Tahiti) : the íbíesof
taía: a cock's sPuf (Io) the cocoa nut husk
kala (r{aBaii) : a cock's spuí (Io) takáros : pretty takataka (Mangarewa) i to be
taía (I\íangs.rewa) : Peaks of mountains (Io) beaütiíul, well made
ta.ra {Mangaíewa) : the crest of a fsh (II) t€ez : quiver tea (Tahiti) : an aríow shot from
tara (Tahiti) : e disease of the heaal (I3) a bow, any piece of wood fastetred
tarotáío : to crrt one's hair (I4) clossways; a beam, a rafte!,
or horizonta] stick to íasten an
Employing üis method, which relies upon the upíight piece to
Compadsont siniütudes estabüshed by Tregear, ]te nay wez : tb gird íound (sz.s.) taka (Marquesas) : a belt
based on also try to firtd Magyar s5monyrns for other taka (Man8aíewa) : to 8ird
Trcgear's Maori words, such as o74, taha, uharc cad raua_ €keí : to vrind, to twist whaka-taka: to take a cilcuitous
Dctionary. But once moíe it cannot be too strongly pointed té&er : to commit íornication ta'a (Samoa) : to coúmit íornica-
out that no completeness b?,s beeTl aimed at, tion
but simply an attemPt to quote some words susceptible of
fumishing a proof íor the assertion holg much a thattrugb com- : t)hale (Hauaii: hale, Toflga, íalc)
See Tregeat |

laral,fue §ud.1 ot bolh languagcs lúag,g1 .r|d lt{aoti uottld bring !ál: to pass üe !i8bt, to sleep bale (Hawaii) : a dwelling Place,
out oliet atl cerlainly mosl itthtcslilg rcsulls- §omewhere mostly io! men
bale-íea (Hawaii) : the bouse oí
separation íor the wife düring
the Peíiods oí her infrrmity
M^GYAR : haleone (Hawaii) : a place made by
áld : to bless men íor a temporary residence
e8észsé8, etésseg : health, w€Ifare, íal : wall íaleíale (Tonga) : like o! similaf to
inte8dty (iEt%íitas sz.s.) a bouse, applied to a lock ol
tree that afiords s}relter
íalu : viüa8e fa]ea (Ton8a) : many, pleDtiíul,
aPPIied to a place wheíe ale
etedel : food many houses.
eleven : alive, lively
et (elet, élő, , ől) : tive, to üve lebeg: to flutteT, to waveí
oD, to enjoy, to use (Sz.S.) lebeg : 16 n631 lewa (Hawaii) : to float; the
visible heaven
lebe8: to be ií suspense l€wa (Hawaii) : to swim in tlre aiT
as clouds
itlan: to esc-ape, to slip írom tebeg : to swin8 as a PeDdulüm lewa (Hawaii) : swin8in8,
pendu-
lous, to move backwards aBd
forwards üke a hinge
ivegó : the air tewa : the air
k: Tftged? | taha: lewa (Hawaü) : tbe aiT, the atmo-
sPhele
takar : to roll uP, to wind (volvo, taka i on aü sides, all round lé, lév : tbe iuice íewa: to melt, to become liquid
invol1,o, Sz.S.} ía}a,taka: to tlYist, to roll léze8, lézeng J to dawdle, to waste le]va (Hawaii): peTsons without
tálar - to 8ather (lc8o, colgero, taá (Tahiü) : to be sei ap:rrt oí time (also : without special attach- home and local attachEeít
sz,s.) aside, to rcmove, as a ttrin8 out loent)
of Place
r For
th€ most írequent i[terchange oí " r " and " l " i[ Maori, see page 2s.
These similarities fiipht leftbt o e lo establish
'houeland)
a confleclion
' Accordina to ]outn. Por_ soú,, i926, P, 335, thc 1{oíd ..ira',, xás Ö far belueen llrc Magya, " hazá " (- and lhe MaLli '' lm79a,
oor recoíd€d by any Maori üctioDary á_nd d.Dot6 : " llrc ?§ posses§ed by moílal
bei38s. " t " whaka-rewa " means: to put aílod1, lD Mas},ar "tév" lS a tefm íor
.barbour
alat " révé§7 " íór hóitm.jn
54 }{UNDA*M^GYAIi }l^oRI THE LANGUAGE .55

Ilauaihi, Ha,Luaii . Smitlr states 1 tlrat in the legentlary father-

" (2) viltüe, cleverness clawe (Wi,) " excellcnt ",
]and " Harvaiki,nui " the term " harva " was used to denotc a
:
excellcnt
dwelling*house (like the wold " ház " in it{agyar). The charrge of aravihi (Tahiti, ]a.) i " habilc."
the sound " z" irLío " w " noticcable in " haza " (still noticeabtt:
in Samoan) is not isolated; rve may observe it in other X{agyar-
(3) the host (army) erpPuru (Tahlli, J,r]: 'meill(
ea1sűreté les lestes d'Llne armée,''
}'[aori synonyms too, thus in \{agyar lriz (.- to grow íat) and in to bíing und€I covcr the rest of
X{aori " hivi ",' in " köz " 3 (: inter-val) and " kowa ", in " tesz" an army
(:to do) and "tivera" (Tahiti, Ja,) " íaire avec activitó ", aro (Tahiti, Ja.) . " combattíe,
to do with activity,a etc., etc. íaire la guelre," to to
cafíy on ,§?I 'lght,
Hou,ever, in order to widen somewhat the spherc arotalri (Tahiti, Ja.) : '' combattre
C,omparisons of research it seems to be commendable not to en corps," to fi8ht by units
Based Upon rely only on Tregear's comparisons, rvhere Mrrgyar
other and lríaori words are placecl opposite to each tai
Dictionaries. other, but to make use also of, íhe otlwr
:

dictionaries mentioned at the beginning. The szajkó: the jay (gracus, qracuIus) taiko (wi.) : a bird
táj : country, Iandscape; tai l :
possibiJity of findingsimilarities rvill be thus considerably Toündin8
sur_ (MaIquesas, Tr.) the shore
increased, as the íollowing example will prove: (Marqu., Do,) : " reboíd,
mar8c," bolder, margin
pu|e tái :
time tai (Marqu., Tr.) : a perlod of time
tajték : foam, suri
.
tai (wi,): the sea, tbe tide
bálvány; also : balullana, baluun, pulotu (Samoa, Tf,) : the residencó taitékkő : pumice_stone tai (Marqu., Tí,) : tbe sea
bábány, vávány (Et,) oí the Rods kai,hu]u (Hawaii, Tr.) : to be in
(I) idol bulotu (Tonga, Tr.): the unseen
wo11d tutaj : raít tüto tai (Tahiti, Ja.) i " mettre
puleavao (samoa, Vo.): " pouvoir une embaícation ell mer '' tc
supréme," omnipotence launch a boat into the sea
puloa (Ton8a, Ma.) : " íantóme,"
spectre, ghost
uhelu
(2) Ioad,íol]er (Et.) Punrmi (Marqu., Do.) : " route, I

8ratrd chemin uni íait PaI les hetevény

- the Pleiads (Sz,S,) whetu (Tr.) )
}rommes," way, road, made by íetu {SamóA Tr ] l
a star
baba (Tonga, Tr.) : plain, even as
r,etu j,\rarqű. rr,'; I
etu (Mangarewa, Tr.) |
a Ioad much trodden ,:c,oit"," .,",
(3) fins oí a fish (Et.)
(4) enormous, €.g. " bálvány
pala (Tonga, Tr.) : fin oí a fish i í:i:'üill;;fl]' }
Ja.) : " grande
vavea (Tahiti, ,wave whiti (Tr.) | to shitle
habok". : very 8Teat vague," 8reat ko*biti (Tí,) l to rise, to
waves (Sz,S.) hiti (Tahlti, Man_| appear as tbe
bálványoz: to adore, to love as pulupulu (Hawaü, Tr.} : cherish garewa, Tr,) .ua roooo o,
an idol pure (Marquesas, Do.) : " priel," í
to say píayeís vitu (Motu, Tr.) : ttar
plrre (Tr.) : a religious ceremony
béí,bete _ seven i:l; (Ffil,T |']1'a,
c1,1
'."t"
eló :
(Tr,)
wbttu
erő; also; ere, erü (sz.s.) : Átu {Tonsa, I\íarouesls,|l
l

(I) íorce, power €re (Totrga, Ma.) : " marc," Tí.) seven
íesiduum, grounds
l smith: "'.:,JT;':;;.|i;, ^'", ,l
HaQarÁi.
see a]so page 74.
3' see also page 5l, ..__l lotrom
§roDes
Táhitj3! " viblvibi " méaDs niso | '' jPl Je pierre ) Ialronde,'' to 8iDg
{ Níasyar "tevékelry": active. a sling
§ See also uDder " para " oo page 30.
rt.o; I |,F)",l.Dolé bv " l" " : lo bé ob]|que, dPvj,rtP í"om pPrp.qJ \ ULr,
*".,:"]:*.
".r'.|Tlu 1-1u] l"__ lo l.dn. loJ_.lln^íronj t,,e p-rr"nd],Ui,
6 conc€rniDg the Masyar " hab " see also page 59.
lla§\ar '' hullám '': a wave
 THE LANGUAGE 57
56 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI
t(.hiti (Tr.) : to cross ovcr, to get
ár, árul: to betray, to denounce *?:x"J§á) : to talk about, be
h{d, heed (Sz.s.) bíidge
- to thc othcr side ot the rivcr aIe te eo (Ma.quesas, Do.)
wlraka-Tvlriti : to convey across
:
" bavaíd qui jase comme ulle
íaku-hiti (Paumotu, 'If.) : to 8et Pie," chattefer, 1vho babbles like
a magpie
hikie (Hawaii, Tr.}: a bridge árok : ditch arohata l (wi,) : bridge
ovel a stíeam arua (Tahiti, Ja.) : " íossó," ditch,
hit : íaith, oath hetau: (Maíqüesas, Do.) : " espéce
de chant paien," a kind oí pagan By further analogies, the Magyar rvords will
boo,h;ki (Halvaii, Tr,) : totake possible be compared not only witlr consonant or
an oath, to aíiirm to be true ! Relationships synonymous Maori terms, but also with some
wirl.Magyar supposed hinrbed, Ugrian or Arylan (Caucasian)
Words. expressions.2 In thii rvay the íóIorving Magyai
Beíore we treat oí the possible relationship between .other terms may be examinecl :

Magya-r antl Maori words, 1ei us consider some bcginning uith the
syllabl,e " ar "

Mloy,r,n : NíÁoRl :
ara (EtJ : near relation, male or aro íTr.) : attend to, favour l
íemaIe aroha (Tahiti, la.) : " afiection,
aimer," affection, to love
: to, in ara (co.): direction of motion H ere the }laori words, in so far as thrv are taken from Trecear's
alány (erány, irány)
dictionary, wili always be rcstricted to one and the srLrne "2lou!
drrectioD oí, íelating to, ln the ... iT..i , " road, a path, away
way oí, coíceTrtin8 aralli : to lead, to conduct of comIarisols made6y this author ; any exceptions being pointe',-l
ara (Tahiti, Ja,) : " íoüte, seBtier," out in foot-notes. (It may be noted that the pronunciaión of the
iri.t : to have a certaitr word " tu " wts forbidden, /aótr, in certain Maori dialects,a
"r"dirictión ; to íace, to turn dowÁ- " tua " or " tia " being used inste.rd.)
$,alds '
: aía (Tr.) : to 8atheí MA6\,ÁR : bot (dccording lo Et, also bath, bat), has, berw"en othcrs, tbe
aíat (arató) to harv€st
arató (Tabiti, Tí. and Ja.): a followrng m^anings: cIub, stlck, bdr (]avá:baculUs, íust,s] ; fUrther:
pelson that pulls or d-roPs any- contlol, custody (tutela).-(" patéI " means: to beat.)
ibing; " tíainer, dragueí," to Munk;csi, amontbt o1he. parallels, makcs some with the \oliak:
díag' bodi, Irordwin: manda, Tchefemis5 i pdndJ - stick, and ;ith
aío íwi.) : íace _, sanskíit : math : paddle, stirfing pole-,
aro íTahiti, ]a.) : face M^oRI: patu (Tr.) : a weapon, generaily a club
ár: ttre flood; to 8íow, to íaise, ara iTr.) : to rise to the surface Patoto : to beat
to swell araa'íTahiti. Tr,) : to be raised or Pato (Best, TL 44) : short rud used in fishing
lightenet as a vessel in tbe watef poutoti (Tf,) : a stitt
are, art (Tahiti, Ja,) : " va8ue, potete (wi.) : a stick üsed to hold a do8
Patu (Tahiti, TJ.) : a little woodeA mauet
áí, áru : pTice,
úerctrandise, Tí,): the tribute paid
a.íi íTabitt, Paku (Hawaii, TT.) : to defend, to shield one írom haím;
trade; to be sold, valuable to a king oí princlpal chief; paltition, wau ó
the advantages obtained by batutu (Ton8a, Tr.) : to beat, to stfike repeat€dly.
marrjaAe or Ótherwise, sucb as
land, property, inflüence, ol l " h{l 'is a nla8},ar term íor a !jdq,,
government ' s-e Budenz .'Matva,-Ugot (',.;hJso ll!ó s,ó!d, Lu"81.-í-l 8n"D rom-
pa-rative Di.lioD.tyJ. or iIunkácsl'§ repcdicdl\ quoled vo,k A',)a c\ hd,áa?u*
1 A]so : hitihiti_ J Th( m",,Din8 ol rJ, h oí thp<F worJ<
will Lp fouDd \rhcn treirtpd :n delail,
' Sée a]so Dase 12.
ű",aú"'i3 B;.t (vol, l, P, 36j, " koku,a " mean§: moth"r, ' JaUs§en, PD, 63 and 68,
'r ,;,,,3 , i"nores in Magydr: in diíe(t on oí, .. _", i'l.s.u:, 'p:d"- tll- beDch: Tdh,li "pJIU": J ,lor" !,lI \íJ3,_r
pállol. pihul" b.at. 10 thl--',: jllv_'.j ,'pdhu '', an .,n.reor .tiim,
5 Tn the accusative: arc,ot. ..
pahupalru - to
": to strike; -lonaa ..babu '' : to beai sound]v
58 I,IUNDA-MAGYAR-I{AoRi THE I-ANGUAGE 59

dóvai : unruly ; rogLrish ,unninq, "iv ; kn LVi:]l,

cxfrd!a8anl, fenü (Samoa, \ro,) ; " unir des choses tlessócs,'' to
--'-Ú,;k;;;1 malris a peralIeI \vlth Zcnd : drova, Palr: r]nv - rlemon, a joiir in pl;ritillg
nra]ie

devil. Awesta ] daevya : demoniacal, associated with bad fcnuu (Tahiti, Tr,) : to twist cords íor net making
spiits, etc.
hsb (haab) : vaves, flood, bjllo§; to heavc.
jeerin8,
MÁoRI : tawai (Tr. and wi.) : to mock, to jest at, to taunt, Budenz' ,susgestions arc: Vogul : kump :lvave and the SLlryan
tar§aima.nino (Tahiti, ía.) : smooth, ílattering Speech gibal : to swinl, etc.
:

tavia íSJmoa, vo,) : " rodomon" " to s§,38pcT

tevateva (Samoa, \'o,) : " 'onsIamm,nl íáulré, dans un ]\{ÁoRI: hapai (\Vi.) : to liít up, to rise
étdi de coliíe " - to bn xllL.ys an8ry lrapai (Marqucsas, Tr,) : the heaviní] oí the sea
t€ve'e (MJrqucsas, Do,]: " samuseí," Lo amuse onPsel], hopoi (Paumotu, TL) : to tiít up, to raise
hapainga (Tr,) : a rvawe_sacrificé 1
ón€} (enök,
---- ],nek) : song.
-Ür,lrl"'.i quotcs, "as sell as lhc Fjnn: ááné - vox hominis eL
ánimali'om and the Lapp. : jietna: voice, sound, the Sarrskrit:
--
vaha : music.
MÁoRI : ene (Wj,) : to flatter, ro cajole
ho-ene {Hawaii, Tr.) : to sin8, 10 be joyíul ..
ekenaki (Tonsa, Ma.): " a,rcords au dessous du chant"' r\l[ÁoRl:
chords below tbe aií,

tene : (íeiné, fenyc. etc.) is owing to l(andra (F, í94) tlre teím íoía
virulent, Tepulslve
'öné, disease; it is a]so lhe myl holo8lcal^PersoD hcatron
oí burnln8;ithout fiTe, stingin8, Sz,S, 8ive the defrnilioo: wild,
horrible, cruel, hideous. h.§ (heegy, hig): mounlaill, toP. Dolnt.
soá""r'""gg"it a pa.alleI with Finn: peui: Moídwiít: piná; Budenz quotes l.inn : kárkJ , uspis, ap.x JcuIus, Lacum( D arbons
LaPP.: PiedDal - do3, e{c. and Esthonian : kárg: IroneycomL.
MAoRl : íania (Tonna, Ma.): " blessé," wolrnded MÁoRI: heic (Tr.) . the summit oí a mountain
íanoa : '' u-ne plaie, une sargnée"'sore. blecding lreio: the ridge oí a lrill
Ienei {Tahiti, la.) i '' sa]e"' dlrfy hiku: the toP oí a leaf, the point
íenurr motu: " ábandon d'rrn a,mj"' abandonmcnt ot a hikü (Malquesas, Do.) : " sommet des albres,'' the top oí
íriend l the trees
íene (Marqüesas, Do.) : "8áté; qui a perdu sa, vertu"' haeroa : high,pitched roof.'
spoiled, the lost virtue
íenei a " íhuúe,toux," co}d, cougl],
hev (bó, hévcn. heves) : warm, hot: hcue,i sudden, hasty, itnpetuous,
Ta8tn8.
to! {lan, íony) : to plait. to sPin, 1o rv:si, ]ro"íil : thread, rope, slíin8, Munkácsi's sug8estions ale: Tchetcheíz: bevgho; Cabard i
suggestions are: Finn : puno, I\lorclwln : puna, IcDerc§]lss
'Budenz'
koabe, _Sabzug : íabe : \l-arm; Varkum: ká : summer;
ana vóilat<. : pun, LaPP: podne _ +o plait, to spin, ctc, kin : warm, etc.
MAoRI: : to splice, join, unite
}rono (T!.) M-AoRI: heve_ (Tahiti, Ja.) : " ácíe, d'une clra.leuT cuisante,'' acrid,
hono {Tahiti, Tí.) : to splice a Iope burniDg heat
hono iTahiti, Ja.) : " brassP, jolndre, uíií"'fathom, to join, h€va (Easter Island, ch.) : írenzied, delirious
to unite heva (]\,lan8are!TJ, Tr,) : íurious
hono (Hawaii, TI.) i to stitch, to sew up, to mend as a hevabcva: to !tJlk harLll]y and with proud smartnpss,
8árment or Det I stlt,hin8, sewrn8
hona" (MaoAafewa, ch,) ; to piec" out a substance wilh hó (ia the accusative : havat) j snoB,
aoothei pjece oÍ Lhe 5anre m"ieíial iíunkácsi suS8ests: Ir'inn: suve; Lapp. sueve : snoiv; the
íono (Tonga, Tr.) : irllaid sanskrit: him : cold, frost, etc.
lenu (Toiga, Ma.) : " lJniéíes; loíons d'une corde;
L,ardleitos, b]nde§, ' .,,sh"" ; oLrlrds .í a roPe; si]in8s l See also the Magyat éxnrl -,ion '' bálvánv I_abok ''
t The Macyaí exPíessíol} " íe,lébeekl" óenotes: goDe to tlre devil, lost,
Un Pa8e 54,
, sce -lo Táhili"n '' vavea ' r l",r meaos i ,,
srande v.pu" ' *,";
forgotten. ]o , al Pol. sa( , rc2a. i:- 2j3- ".",,
60 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI THE LANGUAGE 6r
i8o6e: " beeu. a8íeable á l'oeil," b€autiíul, pl€asant to
M^oRI: huka (wi.): írost, snow, cold look at-
huliapunga : snolv r
hiona (Tehiti, Ja.) : " nei8e," snolv l
hua: " atome, 8rain, Particule"' atom, 8rain, particle
hu (Maíquesas, Do.) : " disperser," to scatter
hava (Eastet Island, cb.): to disPeíse,

h@!, hoon, hón: home, native country (domus, patíia) ; iorri: belonsing
to one's home (patrius, vernacúlus).
Budcnz' süsgestions are: voSul: kvol; Finn: koto ; Esthonian: J'y suis ! Je comPrends ! ",
kodu; Lapp: kote; Tcheleúiss: kudo; Mordwin: kut:
house, etc.

MAoRt: Hono-i-'Waiíua' (Best, I. 66, 32o) : úeetrng place oí the LrD: to catch, to gra§p, totakehold; to rec€ive, to í€ac\ to frld,; hapó:
spiíit§ catching-
whenúa (Tr.) : the Eaxth ; üe whole earth; a country o. Budenz' slg8€stioD§ are: Fifu: kaápaa atrd the lÁordwirriao:
district; the 8round, the soil; üe land as oPPosed kapede :
to lay hold oí, etc.
to water M^orr: Lapo (Tr.): to catch at, to snatch
lroaua (Havaii, Tl.) : a country kaPo (Maíqu€.as, Do.): " atfoaP€í ort í€cevoir uD objet,
henua (Marquesas, Tr.) i a country qui a éte lané i soi." to catch or receive a.D obj€ct
honua-ku-i-lalo ' : the souther! La'ld thíoEn at one
hanua (Motu, Tí.): a village. apo (Haw-aii, Tr.) : to catch at as with the ba!d, to rec€ive,
a5 ilto the milil
aPoepo (Hawan, Tr-) : quick at aPPí€heúsion
bE! : to pull (tfahere), kaPo (ToD8e, Ma_) : " saisú üte, bieü comPrendíe," to
Budénz suggests: vo8ul: kas : to pull ; Suryan : kisöd, ostjak kus : catch quickly, to understanal we
to dlaw ti8bt, etc. sitb soúe-
Labo-ta (Fiji, Tr_): to take hold oí a ttrin8
tling on the band that it Eay íot burn, diiq. or
MÁoRt : huti, hultoti (wi.) : hoist, Pull out oí the grouad iDjüre it
hutibuti: roPe kato: (Easteí' Island, ch.): to catch
-" Do.): " hisser," to hoist
huti íMarqu. kabouti: (Áíorai, P. Á. C.): 'eagoufirer,
hutihuti: arracher les plumes," to pluck íeathers to sÜa ow up, to engulí.
huti (Tahiti, T!.) : to draw wate!.
L.úyét(kiner): btaÁ, heqetes: pal, companion-
ig6 (igi) : word, speech, §entence (dictio, logos, lexi§, verbuÉ); Bud6z tíi€s to fuacé back the woíd to'kéí€g," bar\ crrtst;
íascilation (íasciuatio) j igéző. bewilohing. Mün},ácsi to dúive it íroE the Caucasian Á_nd : gban,
(BudeDz and Muokác§i do Dot mentioD it.) Karáta : ahatri, A8ül : 8üniandMin8íel : khobali : br6d, etc.
lldAoRI: }in.Li: íood eateú with ottrer food
MAoRr: i (Marquesas, Do.): " parleí," to speak. inai (Tahiti, Tr-) : bread oí v€etabl€s to accomPdny íesü
ikb i "-s'eítletenir avec quelqu'un," to have a convelsation inai (Ilawaii, Tr.): the little delicacies which give relish
wit}t soídebody to íoo4 condimeEts
igoa (Saúoa, T!.) : name inai (Maíque§as, Tí.): tiat which is eateo with soEe.
ioa (Ta}riti, Tr.) : name thin8 else
isoa (Easteí lsland, cbJ: name, trouÁ kina (Torya, Ma-): " c€ qui accompagne les ignames dans
igoa iSamoa, vo,) : " titre, s'apPeleí, ctre apPe!í" title, urr t .Bu"' l tiat what is added to the Ya,m-íoot§ iB
to be ca.lled the umú-
i8oa a po: " mot d'ordre de Passe daís la guerre," pass-
word in wa!
thl pain; ldnos: painírr! dificutt (dolorosus); tíror: to tortúe (vexo.
crucio).
íTr,): DoueD oí the raupo. Budenz and Munkácsi dó not Er€nűon this word-
' 14igvi. i " Élaeg"' cold; Maori : hotoke (Tí.) : cold.-It should be fuítb€í
noted tlii " mararna is a geúeral term in the Pacifrc íor tle MooD, " zuzEaTa "
;
(oí " mara " itselí) is üe níagyar exPre§sion íor: riBe, írozen sDos. ! " Io " (Best, I. 23:i etc.) is thc Supr€me Bein8.
íWi.] :
' x+yar " kapca " : socks, íelt §lipPers-
'"weirua" sDint.
. " lalo. alo.'raró " iu-;.) : tte bottom, the uEdel§jde; tie Nort}r,- l ' üBü " (wiJ is calted the native ov€n-
comPale túe Magyal " al, alól " - undeT, írom below.
62 MUNDA_MAGYAR-MAORI THE LANGUAGE 63

MAoRI; kino (Tr-): misfortuDe, evil, bad mate (Wi.) i ílovins slorÁ,ly, slack
kinoDga: evils, tloubles matike: íise írom a rccumbeít position
iuo (Hawaii, Tr.}: violence, ve)(, t€áse matere (Tahiti, Ja.): " étre capable de maIcher," to be
kiDo (F-aster Island, ch-}: trad, wrong. able to match
tüatito (Marquesas, Do.) : " marcher frs doucemetrt sur
toír (koa, L,oha, kő): fliút_stone, Debble_ la plante des pieds saDs íaile du bruit," to 80 very
Munkácsi's su8ges§otrs are:- logllo1 : k|rEvai; Grusi: khua noisele§sly oE üP-toe
: 6oal; Abcbaz:-glánua: nái_stone. ac.---' útativo: " §e 8lisser furtiveoent satrs Íaire du bruit" to
,

Taba§saran
slip quickly witlrout makiDs noi§e
M^oRr: kea (Marquesa§, Tf.): flint_stone matinu: " ongles, 8íiftes," the nail.s, claws
kea (}íangarew-a, Tr.): satrd
§toEe ma§ike (Tonga, Ma.) : " se leveí tant §oit Peu; rr.n Peu
kea (Marquesas, Do.): .. pierre, caillou.'' §tone_ cravel soüleve!, íáte \rn mouvement (p.e. Pout partir )"'
kowba (Wi.) : summer ligEtning haídly to get uP; to rise a ütEe, ,rrake a movelnetrt
kowhai (Bcst, Tt. zzo): yellow (as for goiúg a\ray)
kowhatu (Tr.): a stone maseasee (Samoa, vo.): :'glissaDt," slidi!8
kohua (Be§t, I- 42o): stone boüiD8.! m.i§ü (atitto): " paítií,"to l€ave.
!éhr
!ü!a)
: t!in, scanty, bad (as a stüfi) ; eElyty,lazy, sluggish; wa8,
ro8üe-
Mnnkácsi compares it amoo8§t oth€í§ to th€ Sanslrit: laghu :
lisht, sma , weak
MAoRI: .ihariha | §vi.): sma. bad l\{ÁoRt : mania (Tí.) : §iding readily over another obj€ct l
: dis8usted, disgt stin8
wlraka-rihariha maniao (Tahiti, Ja.): " pied, ja.úb€s, odgles," Ioot, 1e8s,
._ü!aliba (Haw.aii, Tr.) : to be öslpstei'at iúeorel cotrduct !ails
liha (Tonga, Itía.): '. lente'' dÖw úeai (Ton8a, Ma.) : " aller," to 8o
mene: " se reüret (parole souverrt desho!.Eéte)," to íetiíe
Erg'lrar (oíted an insultin8 terú) '
(úasy€ráz) : to e4llain, €xpouEd, i.Etefprete (interoretor. Éeltalta: to gol
Perplrto, declaro, exPono, explano}. Eanei (A!orai, P. Á, c,) : " iDffiuiíe, admettíe," to
(Budenz aod Munkácsi do nót móntion íhi§ word_)
M^oir : maka (Haw-aii, Tr.) : a 8Eide, a dircctor .introduce, to aal.mit.
mrL.h'tu (Marquۤa-s, Do.): ..
clairvori.atrL Dénétrfit
prudent, discíet, avisÉ," aiscerniie.'"u1".t-"tio"i űüdií8 (schisBaticEs).
cautioEs, discíeet, shfewd Budenz quotes aúon8st otheí meaDin8s: Finn: mátlá:i: to
matairli (Tr.): to satisúy cuíio§ity Ioock dowí, to flidg dofil; I-app: mace: coDrriE8ere
metakite: one who íorcú:lls tie táture baculuÉ: Surjran: aacki : to §lau8hter, to kill.
whaka-matüa,: to úake hown, to teach MAoRt: Éotu (Tr.): a cut
Bh.Lrm.Ématia (Best, IL 90} : exptain it ttroh! (Tahiti, Tr.): a cut
magaro (Easter Tstand, Ch.): 'to !
pa;jiíy, to re@ncile motu (MaJquesas, Tr.): to cut wood, t€eí
rrakaDa8aro: to soothe, to pscify, to
9uiet, to appease. motu (Marqu., Do.) : " coutrÉ, rompre, cass€í, futerroePre,"
cut, to br€ak, to smash, to internrPt
D8: to hitc. motu i te u: " serrrer un enfaut"' to wean
BEdeDz meltioos. amoí8st oth€ís Filn : mlrta: to brea,k aoEotu (Toí8a, Tt.): to sever, separate
SurJlaE : Dufjas: to Dibb|e. ;
mata; " laBe d'un instrument traúchant " blade oí a '
M^oRt : EaraJrrata (Tr.} : ha.dy, to itcb qua.rrel ; to bite cutting instíument
moremore (Eáster,Islaúd, chJ: to diüare into bits" ía a motu (Samoa, Tí.) : to devide i,n two
úotu (sa.Eoa, vo.): " €tíe coupé, prtagé, en lEílant
d'uD arbre," to be cüt oí split as wood
úotu ese (vo.}: " ctre sépará disjoint," to bé sepafated,
divorced
metaro (Arorai, P. A. c.) : " tailler, couP€f, €n moíceau"'
Budenz quotes amoD8st o(beT§ Finn: Eata" EstboEian: madu, to chop, to cut in pieces.
IlpP: Eode: to creep, to craw|, etc.
l Tre8ear that üere mi8ht be aE etymolo8icat coníecEon b€tB€€D
__
" inaEia -' as§€rt§
ánd " Eatá
t Magyar " kohó '' : íuíDace, íor8a "_
! comp. " riha" (wi.} ' In Itíagyar ü€y say " meEj ! " :8o a*,ay.
: lit ' Il lown^l Pol. so.,, 1913. Page l7l_
 64 MIrNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI
THE LÁNGUAGE ó5
motu§, motusi €§e (vo.):
'. tompíe, briser, séparer
üolamment,'' to break, to sma§h, to sDlit v;b;tl.; - neua (Tahiti Ja,): " étendu, li§.se, ca}ne,'' t €x+eBded,
rnoku (Hewaii, Tr.) : to cut as with a sword §íEooth, cal6
batanui: to 8tow, to entarge.!
ni : topss by (F-aeterco), to vaaish (evaoesco) ; ,rrd' : the Dast
i tó lrave a P6,s6me (tíansj8o}, to frnd p|easure ídeÉtJ'
,

,ralat r: tra.t,of.country (Pla$),

ralt baís, íío§tÍum); szahdjl, srnhaszl,
.9_*T*. (*p): .to pot
Iácro, (leqnere lacto).
end, to beguile tli tine 1eianÁceiJ
"o
sranrí:. to.te!r, tq Pí9+.off
(drvrdo) ; to l6€ad (subigo).
(diíuDpo, lac€ro, rumPo) 1 to di"idé
Budelz. comparۤ _with vo8ul: huult: to go round; Moldwin: Budeuz quol,es Finn: sukuksi: to break iDto pieces; ostial,:
rnole : to w"alk ; ostjak : raugolt : to move in ciícle, etc. suk: fragnent; Suq,an: zugal; I-pp, .uol"rc : t"-#Á,
MAoRt : mua : íormer tibe, ori8in ; a medium, a Bediator etc.
mua (Tahiti, Tr.): previously, i! past time MAoRt: whaka._ (Tr.): tow"rds, iD ttre directioú of; sonetimes
mua (Ilawaü, Tr.): previooa to - used to si8liíy divi§ion
mamua : formerln píeviously
.'
whaw}aki: to break ofi, to pluck
Eui (Meíquesa_s, Do,} aptils, plutard,'' aítef, later on
; faki _(ToD8a): to pluck, to Break ofi, a5 banaDas or nuts
roulimuli (Samoa, vo.): .. le derniet,'' the last one írom the bunch
mulimuli ale : euqúte apés cek,,'; r aíterwa,fds
..
íakifaki (PaüEotü) : to pluck, to cuD
mrrliaíe : .. co-_ettte souient l'adulétg'' oíten io commit bai (Hawaii) : to break Ópen; to seDafate a§ tie liD§ ebout
adultery to §peak; to crush a§ a f,ower i
mütu.(\ryi.)_: brouglt to an end abruptly; coírre oí
8olte sae (samoa, vo.) : ..déchirer,'' úo tear
without exception saeia: " déchiTé," torn
murimuri (Árorai, P. A. c.); .. étre en retard,'' to be late. sae8a_:, " action deDlever l'écorce, la peau,'' to p€el, to
skin.
DrD (noP) : §rD" day.
Budenz tries to fr.ace ba.k the word úo Vogul: na| : iRnis. nat: :to adheíe, to slilck: rapa-sz' (tapint): to to|Éb; taro.l:. lo
lastitrg very long, and to ostjat: noii: tu*] {íead.
durable, to last. "}Ó6"':;;' Budeúz derives üe U8íian brethten '' ..
MAoru : napoo (Haw.aii, Tí.) : tbe s€ttiDR or PoiDs dowú of the sUn : t_.p": P to""h, as ií Fürtr : tapaa :words from the verb_ taD_
to haúdle, to f"ö;;;:
üe place where tie §un go€s doú ; 1he ravs of the sun thing; Estonian : taba; Lapp:- toppe: to seize.
reflect€d on tbe w.at€í t - MAoRt: tapu (Tr.) : to touch
Dao (Maryuesa-s, Do.) : " se coucher, eD parlaDt d€s astía§:'' tapa (Brown. P. I29): to Tacerafe
to lay down Pben ry)eaking of celestá bodies taPi (Tr,): patch or mend
traPeá (Marquesas, Do.): .. nom d'uDe étoilg'' name of a tapsu (slnoa, Vo.)_: .'appüquer ua bon souEet,'' to apPly
staí a 8ood §lap in üe íace-
naí,oDápo (Easter IslaDd, cb.): brigbt, to sh.ino
!a Po r (Tahiti, Ja.): .. hier soir,'' -vesteIdav evening t!,&&l: to arise, to break out (as a storD}, to attack; to originate
Íight "
a oa ..
Po: l4 nüt píochai!e,'' the comiug (orior.).
Bud€B, deíiv€§ it ífoE the veíb '. taPo '', metrtiorred before.
lrul (nyó) : to extend, ía ta,lcb, ,1tuj' i to stretch íDroíeDdo.'nrrzöd
€xtendo_l MAoR!: +amaLi: to attack, trouble
lrrderE quotes vo8El: nuns: to stretch: §urv.an : :'tn
sheüch out oD€self ; I-app: unoícas: tough, eti. 1aeaF__]!Trj)_: _to §tart irivolultarily
taEai (Tahiti, Ja.) : .. güeríq se quáreüer,'' war. to onarrel
ü^orr : auku (Tr.): Éove a wide extent taEa (Jr.) : a soí, paíticularly Úe eue§t soD-
nuu (Tahiq, Tr.): to slide aioDs, úo süde t-m. (Marquesas, Do.): .'frls' eníant, petit d.un aniEal,''
nEq (Tabiti, Ja.) : .. glisser,'' to aüde - §on, child, cub
Dullr (Hawaü, Tr.): to ri§e in the air üke $noke taJnate (saEoa, vo-} : .. tuer,'' to ki[-
nuiae (Maíqúe§as, Do.) : .. au8meDter píogressivement de
maDiére continue,'' to bctease corrtinuaÍlv . h,rt : whicb.ha§ b§dg tha.t oí to supFrt (su§tiaeo)
noutüa (samoa, vo.) : .. F€ncheí |e dos, v.P.-en ítaapeant_ :_1_::i_d_lEEtl1
maly
en pa8ayaot,'' to bend down the back, é.g. *t en Ütins,
9t!er meanings, e.8. : to contain (coíd""o), to ÚTp;; Ö.rÚ;j:
.qb-), to.
+t.. il
(dury), to ' preveut' írom ' (c"rÜdr"i; to
6iirto, *"ál, .t".,
when rowin8. P^^_h",q
t_eeg (ato), to E'eaD, to Uairive .

,!z quoTes
l'uoelz. quotes Finn: tarma: íoTa€
lürn: taíúa: íoTce, power íüs, "t"] I.pp,
't ie.:robürl:
. powÖr ro
l F Ma€rrar " nlrltá[ '' meá,ns : in t}e €Ed of . tarie: be able to (pos§e) ; Estho]nian: 1v;s,
l "_Poko " is: to 8o out as trrc, ex6nguished ; -
.. po '' e!düfé-
d' da..e, to
! Also " i na po ".-..po '' is also tbe d-ay or Zl m1,*, 'UÜr*-iL"
dalkless.:
coE[t alay atrd night. "ati"* :- :;ny98odt " Deals in Magyar: calú,.
nyol "
c;pT;lffúlYi ;Si]*T""1;"ii::fif - §amoa : fe'á Ma8yaT t€rm {oí: to 8row.
aster Island, ch-) : gt€at'ess. rs the

Í"t-"""ua, íel-fatad " aleEotes in tvíagyar: th€ oütlet, €t?cuatioD,

6 out_
"l"
66 bíUNDA-IíAGYAR-MAORI THE LANGUAGE 67
M^oRr : taío (Tr.) : to carry lót :
_to
bíeal, to smash, to pound
; }iúil : to break out, to burst.
taria8a: tbe ciícumstatrce, etc. of carrying. lJudenz quot€s ; Finn : sáfke; votiak : ser : to
vo8rrl : taur break
tatari: to wait, to tarrj, in pieces ; Mordwin: §€rede: to Ue Sct, eic.
taria (tarie}: to be waited for M^oRI: toíeto.e (Tr.): to sl,lit into ship§
tali (Samoa) : to _wait íor; to answeI; to íeceive; to take torete_: to ruslt a]oDg Fecipitatedly
Iood, to eat| lood Riven to vi§tors : to be a8itáted
íaka-tali: to hold out, to extend _(fus.{"]*", Tr.)
'"P (Ton8a.
toü Ma.): ..casser,'' to-bíeak.
tatati_(Tahi6) : to u,ait to delay
kali (Hawdii) : to wait, to tarry, to stay; disease. wa.itins lőt : tíaP, giú, sDare.
íor deat-h; to be detained; to hesii;te Munlácsi's su88€stioDs are: Tchagatai atrd Kügiz: tor:Det:
tatafi (RÁTotoDga) i to watt - "p"áti"g;" Tcbagatai: _töre, tora: soaré, spri-Dge; Fo"i"", to-.-J
taitai (Marqu€§a§); a loí8 tiúe, a 8rcat while. §úaring !ret, leach; Mongolian: toÉurJnetwork, etc.
MAoRI: tafi (Tr.): a loo§e íoícatchin8 bitds
toiú (teté, t4tej) :. the top oí a body as seen at úfst sight, e.g. tbe toto (Tahiti, Tr.) : the name oí á fshinP net
summit
ol a eouútai.n i lrrős (+eté§|: high, tall, beaped : dipDifred- rua torea (B€st, II. 5oI) t : prt trapo íoi rats
ljudenz comPar€§ it with vo8ul: 6j : troist, brúcb of a tree: toíebe: a sm,|l, tretted, bás[ke ;ecepta.Ie
furD : taDte : star: Sunrao: tidál : to be visible ostjak I toeíe (B€st, lI. {t7}: haad nets
tej : üe top, etc. ;
turlru (Mdqu€§a§t Do-) : .. espéce ate filet '' a kiEd of net.
MAoRr : tei-tei (Tr. ald wi.) : hi8h, ta , üe sBmmit
tet6i (Samoa, T'í.) : to be risiís íof the tide}
'gitei (Maü8aí€wa,
t&ö!il: to car€, to belD.
Tr.}: geat,-hi8h up; stéep, scarped (Not t€ated by Bidenz a-ud Mrmkácsi.)
aka-tei: to extol, to hoqour M^oRr: tunr,(Tahiti, Tí.): aDy srrpport or help, assistancé, to Prop
íaLa-teitei (Pauúotu, Tr.}: to rise. to be heish+énéíi or íeld€r suppoít in any w-ay
teitei (Tahiti, Tr.): high; taU, also a larse oÜ"tit-i .) : to §ostaín, úo protect, to ai<r
teitei .(Maí_quesas, oo.), élevé;"gro3, déváoppé: tuíu (PaE_motu, Tr.): to §uPport, to sistain
Ftí
higb, lofty, bi8, eipanded. toro (Aforai, P. A. C) : .. é;üteur,'' a s€rv,aEt.

^'?öS!.P;*r**,$*1i,o'?;;,?ufj*,.R"*,igii;
to ctowü
iötv{ur (töruen, teruen, teruin): law, íi8ht; habit, cu§toú.
Iunnka.sl quot€s aEon8st oth€ís the satrskit: dhárman: prop,
solid holöDg, babit-
Budeúz tri€s to bring }hi§ word iDto coDlectiol lciíh rh, Malvzt:
töm: to,stufi, to fill; Utl Tchercmiss: i"-:il;í;, MAoEI: ture_(Tr. also on Tahiti, Rarotolae, Marquesag Paumotu):
LapP : tálmo : ol,PriEer€, et . law, order, coEEandúent, tile
tDíe (Ma,rquesa§ Do.}: ..loi,'' law
l{AoRt: to (wi.): draR, haul tuutEuni (To!8a, Ma.): .. décíet,loi; fxer. déterminer
to (Tottga, Ma.): ..plaEt€t,'' to platrt ord_o!.ú€í, établir,'' writ law; to fr, to deternine. to
to (Samoa, Vo_1 : ..éIever,; to üit otder, to €§t bli§b-
tolo (SaE, oa, Vo.): '' b&ton pour remuer les pierres chaudes_''
sticL to shtrfie the ho[ stones ril (un_odalom) : to be bdpd, fed up, weaíied : !tn!4]4n I vith freonencp
tolo: .. a_jour!€í, .eDettíe á, un autíe jour,'' to postpone, jr,o-okácsi comPares it with os§iet: omd:
voEit; the'Áweá:
to adjouru
tolo: " cap, PtoEontoir€ qui s'avaDce dans la mer.'' caD.
vaE:to spit.
M^oRt : unene(Wi.) : to b€s vitn fiwuency and imDoftnnitv
ProEontory, adv"anced irrto the sea
tulei: .. poDssér etl avant Pour Íaire reculet,'' to shovq to un€oe (Tahiti, Ja_) : .. boufi, -Fo§,r' p"a"a '"o. tni"Í
püsh u4ahea : '. étíelas de cuire Ie poisson;'' to be'Úí€d úo cook
tolo (ToE8a, Ma.): jeu oü oo lance uíte srande boüle '' the f§h
'. u!aúnaa_: .. 8rand
a 8aEe at Bhich t}ey flils- a bis ball riavail délai§sé,'' somc aba,ndorcd bi8
tolo aki: ..la!ceí,'' t" ítos work
to.o (Wi.): tbrust or imlá enitwise unu (Marquesas, Do,) : .. contritio!, 8tre contíit,'' coDtriüoD,
totoro :
sketch fo.th to b€ griev€d.
shaL-a_toto: push íorth úr: brd,
toai, taaki (Maíque§as, Do.): .. s'eaft,e-rouss.er. s'enhe- man, husband.
BudeD, bTin8s it ioto relation with Firttt : ufobo : vif adlrltus.
renveíser,'' to push each otber, to Lirock aÓ*o Út Dlor_dwilr : uris : bo8 ; su5rarr : ver;os
heros .
otlef - 6aa. j566o,1 ,
9stJak : url, or : lord, nobleEaD.-Munkácsi l9iü S"n§Lrit;
6
too (ditto} : .. eílever,'' to üft. to Dutl uD
to\.ia (ditto): .. soustractioa.'; soit actioo. T*1 ;- deity,
t_b.
}*t"r8rcal ; old_Peísian : ahuía : lord, the
8teatest etc-
! Mágyar: : besiiaot iÁ
'. tártózkodó '' sPeakin8. l " rua '' (wiJ delot€s: pit, hol€.
'' t€teEes '' denotes in Ma8yaT : a co!§iil€rable- anoount.
 68 }ít NDA-MAGYAR-MAORI THE LANGUAGE 6g

M_^oRt: uru (Tahiti, Tr.): to be iDspiíed als DroDhet M^oRI: lvalea (wi.) : be occupied, bé absorb€d
uru (Tabi§, Ja_i : .. é iffPire"' to be'ilspirea vare (Mangarewa, Tí.): to rest, to lemain
urate.Ei :..
cbeí,,, chifte vare (l'ahiti, Ja.) : " étre duPe," to be takcn in; vaío:
uru (Tr-): a deified ance§tor oí " piége," trap.
the Po\mesia[; the h€ad,
t}re upper €!d
ufE (MaDgarewa, Tí.} : Yls (vos, vus) : iron.
__'"f ;"d"ö; ii'il:flfóffi
o't for the prۤencf BudeDz tries to exPlain the wold by tbe
aes; Esthonian : vask; Livlaldian : vask
Finn: vas-ke: cuprum,
: copper, metal.-
ffitt.*§,r^,ryi.§lú;"g"-';"n** Munkácsi (aíte, F. Mátrás) by the SanskTit : aja§ ; Kurd:
uru (ron8a,Ma.): ..téte,'' head hasin : iron.
Eluaki : ..
te práier, iet",;-o. n Mltorrr: wlrao (Tr.) : an iron tool, a chisel, a Dail; to irrsert
"o "t, "noa., íao (samoa, Tr.) : a Áail, to nail
át (rnrhe accusative : Etat) : road ; joumey ; method, wiiy veo (Mangarewa, Tr.) ; copper or tin
: ul4z = tD weo (Easter Island) : meta], copper
hao l (Hawaii, Tí.} : the name of ány hard substalce
BEdenz' st 8g€stioDs ar€ : vogul : vuat; Gjak : vot :
Meou : uta (Wi.)_: üe laud, wirrd, etc.
wütevet, as irón, or the hool or horri ol a beast.
uF íIahiti, .1a_1 : .; as oPpo§ed to tbe FAter
[p".-ffij-.; ilÍ ía,o (Paumotu, Tr.) : st€€l, iron, any metal
üt (üaíqüe§a§' Do.}"oiu. íao (ToD8a, Tr.) : sPike§, trails.
i*ff .}:.F3*ffi ffi XTá*üt"::.Hsj;
:

Y.8 :úo beat, to hit.

uBa (Hawaü, Tr.): to ma&e a rcad. Budenz,quotes suryan: wart: to hit, to tread; Lapp: verde:
to íell trees, etc.
t{3: to cüt, úo beat; úd(ó: tle í
sr.rove,,to exca\rete ; *il . * Li!r#*Ó:
tle cuttioa ; udl : to MAoEt: weío (Tt.): to stáb.
"""?í.l*ffff ff 'rffi wewero (Tr.): to strike with a spear
vero (Easteí l§laod, ch.): to lacerate, to transPierce.
"Yi "Bf|, *T:
,' .H.*' B
=
MáoRr: Pate€ t r.t : to thtow, *a §w,, térh.zih I to strip, to disrobe (so devestiíe).
{wi.): diüdq Paft, : vej€ : vitaíe, declilare a via; tie
§.ffift;,-ry;f,-T:;
separaté Budenz quotes FinD. LaPP
:
:
velte to íail, etc.
-.HT*ff
(ötto): o;vrir.
v-dhi
I",f e*,j:,fr
..

"ri",x,;l .
MAoRt: v€o (MeJqüesa§, Do.) : " lancer," to íing.
vetevete: " délier, déta.her," to libelate, to rrndo.
veti: " óter l'écoíce, l'enveloPPe," to take ofi the baík, the
t/ahe (Ton8a" Ma") : sectiotr wtaPpiD8
wlao (wi):úo éhi§el, to ilsett veteki (To8a, Ma.) : " di§per§er," to dislÉrse
vDaowiáal: to carve tood veta (saEoa, vo.): " s'écailler, eo Parlaut de la peau d'un
íao (Tahiti, Ja.) ; '. ciáo,'' cniset e!íant," to peel off as the ski! of a young child
*"*'lT§?*?ilHF"##fu .T".üj":*
veve (Tahiti, Ja.) : " seaeur, semer," the soiler, to sow.

Now, some arrimal namcs may be treated in the

Alimal sameway. They are, naturally, only suggestions for
Vo§ak : Nanes. further deeper studies. For this purpose the íollowing
to saralE, to Magyar nouns wiü serve as starting ponts : bch, béhi,
t€inove the epidermi§ boca, Mjja, kaba, huik, kúya, Ió, na.d,fu, fialht, Póh, leherl.
DiL (bok) : bock, jack; male oí aDimals.
MAoRt: Tane_poaka (Tr.): a íurrow_makin8 8od
poaka (Tr.): a Pig, a ho8
Yar : to vait, a9-iit. pua'a (Samoa, Tr.) : an aaimal 8eneraly
Budenz quot€s v(8ul : ur: tos :
totiste; ostjlti"--"-:t';*.*: v"eíz-a to in§F€cq r Réoy in his }risroifu da l'Atchital Eauaiiaa. P. 19 meDtions that.'hao ''
is also the t€fe íor: to plunder. io ta}e as?,v. to lav bold oE. He ouoté§
the 9ords oí a walrior: r'c'est du ' íer'. i'iral-' íerrei' le butin_ Duisóue le
*,"',"Tr*ffil-rt *#,ö#:ffi6 tocater as a
' íeíra8e' €st moD úétier,"üis is iron, I aú ioiDg to " iron '' the bút'v. u&.u""
;n*:alr.): fxin8_üe iron i§ my iob.-ID Ma8}.aí " be_vasahi " mean§ the same, i.é.'to eíact
lorclDIy.
 ?o IfUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoIiI THE LANGUAGD 7t
pua3,(Tahiti, Tr.) :
the larger animals,''.perhaps
1he name wi]l apply to au
that heve trooís, *l"trr". .i.io] *"rrot tsbs : a sort of ha§,k (called also " véfcse, kánya "), fluitelins and
circlin8 sPecially lon8 beíoíe Precipitating over the victim_
(thc tcrm.'uri,.lrurl may be appltecl
to all other Budenz and Munkácsi do Dot nention kaba.
quadrupeds that have .tá",.,
rat, etc.) '' "iá"pi ;h"..;;;;., MÁoRI: kaba (Ton8a, TT.) : to flap the win8s
kapapa (Tr,) : to flutter, to flap
Puaka (iÍangarewa, TrJ: an ;nlmal, a beast in 8eneral; kapakapa (Wi.) : palpitate; flutter, flap
an Inj.líioUs expres§lon
puj13_ íHi$lii, Tr,r : a hor, swinP: kopca, koPeka (lIarquesas, Do,) : " csfce d'hirondelle du
il poPt|."I "''"'""'.
for human beings (as '' larpe white 'h".; ';; exprPssiolr Pays," a kind oí swalioiv of thc country.
_
*ane-puda l: lhe sod of husbandrv
Duaka tána (Ton8a, .|í,) : a bo.rr pig, t!vi& (kivik) : a bird, the ni8ht-raven.
(Not tíeated by Budenz or }íunkácsi.)
*o" MAoRI: kiwi (wi.) : aPterix, a bird
,.
{l|9). .,P,.," : tunle)': scuríy knol on the knPe kiwi (Tr.) i " tlre ni8bt-bird o{ Tane "
i;:]:: : oí nesn adhcíln8 1() fhe top oí the h.art /El ]. oí the
'::^1]':knös-bóka kirvi-karudi (Tr.) : th€ name oí a bird.1
ryruuBa(s] compares wilh san_.krit:
tbe _samP woTd. also írom sansk_rit,' .,
bbékah,_{hrisha;
'*iriit.';. delives
by .r;6;,
Ra_y, equaUy with the comparison w th-Úa;i; :;
"ai"i""a is more applied to the ,!r,olf). " ku.i_
cut| Iefish, .-Fiók con§iílcI§_, tÉ"t ;1;#i,
-ái.ir,"'éali.lrii
tr," oi,gi"
" bheka " js íound in the .. Ugrian primitive" i;r8;r;;''."-'"^''
M^oRI i paka (Tr.): sclaDs
paka tMaiquesas,'Tr.) : crust a dog, any quadruped
paku (Nlarquesas, Do.) : .' sec, sans jrrs, desséché, durci
(routé," drv, not lUs.;óll§ ,,i haídpned,
a.l",r up,
lUs'lous, dried r.-J^_^. '']_ ]l'"''
crusty
t"r-" Ö."i","i.,r'|"'
paa (Tahiti, Ja.) ..croute,
: ló (lou, lu, lov, in the plural lov-ak) :
ócailles de la peau,'' crust,
horse.
scales Munkácsi leíers to the vo8ul i luw; ostjak; lou : horse;
Pakaka, Pákake (Paumotu, Tr.] : haií-seal (accordine to Tschetschenz: lü : chamois, 8ila: hoíse, in Buduch,
TrP8ear '' it is included among fich,,) ' Djakh : lak.
pekapeka (Tí.) : a bat (Scotophilu! tuúcriutat,r.r Meonr: rou (\Áli.): club,íooted
oeka (FlJl, 1r.) | tbe vampile-bat. lova: (Tonga, Ma.) | " lieu de la cou6e aux cbevaux ou
la couíse rÁéme," hoíse racing-place o! the lace itself.
boca: a child still hardly able to wa\k i boci: young cal! fawn; pocok:
pismy.. E8dát : bird.
MAoRr: Potiki (TI ) : youn8est child, anv inJant Munkácsi calls special attentiorr to the íact that neither in the Türkish,
polli tarire (Tahiti, Ja,) : ..bel áníant,'' prettv nor in the U8riarr languages a relationship could be established
tasata'poto (Ea§teiIsiand, . ."'-
child for this word. He t]-ies to derive it froE the saískrit
Cn.1
pokt (Easler ]sland, ch.) i child, infanf.
.-O;;...r " mandra " : soundin8 sweetly.
l\lÁoRl : Tane-mataahj (Best, T. 99) | tbe deity oí búds
héjia (béja, béyja) : íalcon. hawk. mata (Tr.) : the Dame oJ a biíd
íNo mention m.de by Budenz and Munkácsi,) matata i a bird wbich was ofieIed up by tbe elder warrio$
beíoTe aú en8agement
MAoRt : buia (Tr.) : a hawk i tbe name
oí a bird (HeteTatocha
a.utirostris]. Tt i§ a somPwhat
IRata kiore: the stitch bird
,*" bi;á ;r;'ü;i;i matuku-huiepo: the Dame of a biíd (the black-backed
_ íealhers are prized as oroaments.
bu,a (Wj.): a biíd (Neomorpha Gouldii),
biftem)
matukü-úoana: the name oí a bird (the white_ííoDted
IreTon)
., matuku_tai : the blrre beíon
i ii!"üiilTlSome;.}ö: ;fi*IlT"T ;.:1?i, i""Ji,"
HindusiJni Cogrrát.s rii ii" Ú'aon.
matuku, matuu: " oiseau de meí," a sea-bird
,sil.\,;',.í#, Jowl pol soc., matüu (SaÉoa, Vo.): " gnre," crane.
. Ray. ibid,, No, 88.
.,Az Áriák és Elrhs : cattle; wealth, possession; beast, bIute.
_ 6 Fiók: Ugorok Énj fuha.-ftalha I wardíobe (sz.S.)
,nafha,erös I very stíon8
" flag, mafha": a 8Teat person
ihs:U,;"ii**ÉTil,',":'ii{,1,ffi fr *il+i§t'áT+ " rnarha " : used as an insult fol a stupid person
1 Naruhjruhi (Tr,): the name
.karuj oí a blrd. jhc sha8._Magyar " karva]y,
": talcon, si"-ow_hawk. (See al\o pdse 88,)
 j\{UNDA-MAGYAR-MÁORI
Maotr: marea,.mareka (Tr.) : many, multitudinous THE LANGUAGE
mara (Wt.) :
term addíessed lo a man
rnara_ (Ma,rqucsas, Do,) : .' pour expíimer
la plalllerie d'une personne bavar.de, ' an la jalousie et
ira safuoafu :
íaü: the name oí a tree (Hibiscüs tiliaceus)
, the jealousy and shfieks
malobi (Ton8a, Ma,);
"-iÖ]áii rii
of a qarrulous persón
.'fort. fauui : lhe n3mé oí a tree (ftcn,3 cannJbina)
íörn ne, puissant," stron8, fauUta: the nJme oí J plant (I\4asutia austídlis)
nrm, ml8hty
maroro (Arorai, P. A. C.) .' íort, puissant,'' in Tahitiak ,,

stron8, poweríul. íau : tlre rrame of a trec; god, as bein8 head or above;
ttót ; spider. a king o! principal clrieí vas íoímerlycalled " íau ",
MÁoRI: j(atepo (ds beint Jbovc Jll olhcrs)
,(Hochstetter) : small b]ack splder íaupoo : a hat, raP, or lrnnet
katjpo (Wi.) : venomous sD;.ler
poko (Tr.) : the ant ifi H auaiia,rL ,.'

PukaveeJee (Marqlesas, Do,) : ..aíai8née, toile d'aTai8née,,, hau: the name oí a tree of large buslr; aíciently the title
splder, cobweb, oí the hi8hest rank of chiefs
in Tangan
(in :
'.

íau : t-he name of a tree; a turban; to lead, to teactr to

tehó!_ tehene_t), tehe[y, tebjn, tejen
Munkácsi reíers lo Awestá: a."qi, : f"ojaj"'ái : cow.
_accusative
dbenú : ]acteat, etc.
aniiaL; Sanskrit :
work; veIy, the si8n of superlative de8lee
MÁoRI: tehine (Tr,) : to squeeze out íuid oí in Mangareuan:
a female. hou: the name oí a. tlee; lespect
teine (Samoa. vo,t, "ttt", pur"á"i" l.i"_"rie",
_
, méme d'une vetlve," 8u'l, uDmaTied person, "" a.rt
appüed ''
i|L P@urnotuall i
í.o, the hibiscus-tíee
also to.widow§.
hau : to !ei8n, to Tule
_ of
Pans
Let us now compare the names oí parts of
the bodv
ALcorclirl! lo olhet soltf1Ps,.
fa {TonR;, Me.) : " espéce d'Jíbre. pandanus," the pandanus-
nat,"aili,' i;;.;;á'
e.g. bél, Jó', fog, gygno,, n"r,
tree
the Body. ny ri_l, po ű s, pip, 7a n a iii a,' ili,' i,fi";.: #§i
as somc exPressions oÍ:,the
n fanai "mát"mast
.t "
"iy, ÜÍe,
seiual , íasi: " un morceaü de tois," piece oí wood
bél : iltestine, bowels.
íoi: "téte"'lread
ía'a (}íarquesas, Do,): " pandaous odoíatissimus," tbe
"-s,f;:J§;*""::.,;i,:ffi
Budenz quotes Finn:
vá]i:
:if Tlfr :,lii"öff
pandaírus odoratissimus-tree
]
.§;§}i1 íakabd : " sorte d'arbre á pain," a sort oí bíeád,tree
{cIuu: " espéce de caramonle poUI íaire les che{s,"l a sort oí
M^oRI: pa]ahi (Hawaii, Tr.) : to discharge liquid natters from the ceremóny Íoíthe investituíe oÍ chieltaiDs
bowels ía íTahlfi, la.): " tige," slub, stem
pera (Tahiti, Ja,) : '' oIdures, boue,'' flth. Dtüd íau : " chci, téte, PíincipJl, ' (hlef, bead, mastcr
bela (Ton8a, Tr.i : purulent fata: " entasse! du bois," to pile up '!i,ood
*".|';l§:,,YS|;;" troueux, couler, suppureí," muddy, leia: " peuple, gens," ' peopie, tribe, íace,

Pa-la :.
..
suPPura{ioD, Pourritüíe,'' suppuration, putreíactiou log:
- tooth; Jaogas: toothed.
vo.): . Brrdenz qu"otes Vogul : pánk ; osljak : pelk; Moídwin: pej
_, 5;r;"§,erre. sulchaf8é
Pala {samoa, o*
;

ydöla:
;ó p"t"Hffi;;,fr'*.ji";rT##" suryan: pin ; Finn: pij _- looth,
de loufíiture,'' to be overfed- MAoRr: nlbo (wi.): tootb
niho (Talüti, Ja,) : " dent, corne," tooth, hom
rő (íe,
, íé,íei, ú!, íow, etc,) : chief, niho (}íafquesas, Do.) : " dent," tooth
í*ii::,jf;,;*,, !:l,;*T:,, á?i,!#:,,.1i:ii"o:ilgiffflti; njfo (Ton8a, Ma.) l ,.,_
" dent"'1ooth
A coEParisoB with Maori syEonyms will be
;,i" i§"il, voi _i
íai niío 1samoa,'Vo,) : " arracher une ou plu§ieures dents,"
all tbe úrore iDterestinp
a5 tbis woíd carl also'be compared with
tíee. tbe Magyat .'ía':i to extTact one or seveíal teeth!
wood, foBifo8i; " paítie entre la lövle supérieure et le nez," the
]\lÁoRt : First oí
all Tre8eaf's compaJatlve§ wi_u be treated. viz.: Pait between upPeí lip and nose
whau: the naÁe oí a P"t"rá i-úi""i!,'í ugi (Aíorai, P. A, c,) i " deírt," tooth.
tqown PolyDesiaD "ri.ot,
cloth making plJi;-;;;' ;tl;;;
in New zeáaad ";"rr- 8yotrtor (8yamor,8iomfa, 8ümur) : stomach,
Buááz reíeis to Vo-gul : namr ; Ostjak : numií : cattle, etc.
1
í€íel to no less than twelve
wo .szarvas-si@oDyi 8roup§ oí meaDiD8s íor this
1 " au " means: " !€sPect, coDsidératioD," Iespect, consideratioD,
'3 The }ta8yar " íaj, íájta " tefms : Iace, breed.
Magyaí: "ío8íájá§": toothache,
 ?4 l\{UNDA-tr'lAGYltR-ltAORT THE LANGUAGE Z5
MAoRl : kome (wi,) : ta]tc íood
MÁoRI: potopoto {Samoa, Vo.) : " rond, dc íorme ronde,"
round,
konriromiro : stornach_achc roundish
oumá (l)hllj, J3,) : '' Pstomac,'' stoma^ll potopoto (Tonga, Ma.) : " rond, circulaire," round, circular
kokoma (l:asLeí Islud, Ch,) : bowels, entrails, irotal t.tatir;,"la,) : " rond, ovale"' íound, ovdl
intestines,
ioitooe: " v"nire proéminent"' a promin,nr beliy
hs8 :*th. belly : hasar, har& -- bul8y, pre8nanl. iute isamoa, Vo,; :' " gros"' íat ; eitooac," s{omach,
Budenz trlcs to connp( t ,t .,i';'úá6;Í,-il;p.i ; EsIllonian:
lunss: Flnn; :
_ koDs
- DÓp: lrump, bunclr, knob: peak, summit-
kunsu
_..l __ rveslca pls.ium natalorl.! _- swim.min5 MAoRI : pupaka (TI.) : a knot in wood
b]aáucr oí nsills,
MÁoRI: hawá.{Tl.): the ypa6o1 6n of a fish pupu 1PaumotLr, ch,) i io hexp
.'sí'
nawahawa (MáIquesa§, Do,) i iuilrrou tE"sier lsIánd, Ch,) : to agg]omerale
1o Jie down on the stomá.h
coucher sur le ventre '' bubu'lAior.ri, P, A. C.) : " croilrc, 6Tandir," lo incr"Jsc
Lubuto (Tonga. Tr,) : to be brrlg"d oul
Mt I back, ridge. pupu8J íSamoa, vo.) : '' 8rosseuís qul rlenncnt aux 3lnes,
(Brrdenz aíd Munkácsi do not mention knobs at the groiDs
this word.) pupu:
- - " cbaines d-e roches caverneuses au boíd de la mer,"
MAoRI: hoto, hotu (Easter Island, c]r.) : shoulder chains oí rocks wilb caverns on the coás[,
hotoka (Marquesas, n.,; : ..irrqrq;'ii"k.
* ,J|:q::"!*., tótÁz : to voúit.
sa8inari Budenz and Münkácsi do not treat this exPression,
,Duoenz qUotes .F-inn:- kD|lt8et re_nes,
to obese oí paunchy.
thi loins] Mordwin: kuia M^oRI: íuaki (Tr,)
obese; votjak: kvai--- - lat and -
Vosul: kot : to' get
)
ruaki (Raioton6a, Paumotu, Tr.) } to vomit,
paunchy, elc. =
ruai (Tahi+i, Ja.) )
M^oRl : aiva (Tahiti, Ja,) : .'abondance,'' opulence
hiwavi 1Marqu-esas, Oo,1 , t +.
!io"jii"* i"t szém (zcem, zöm, szöm) : eye; ring; gíain, 8íaDule; bud; poitrt;
whiwhi (Wi.i : fai covdring tnf"rt uiÜ.'' '-. mesh oí a net.
Budenz refeís to vo8ul : sám ; Moldwin : selmá ; FiDn : silma :
lÁb : foot, pedestal, : /.rö. j !;urface, platrel /apos : flaL; laPd.t i
base eye.
shovel. MAoRIl samaivao (Samoa, vo,): " Pigeon boí8tre. pris dans les
Budenz vogul : ba'il, Iaél .: foot ; ostjak : takké bcis," a pigeon caught írom the bush haüD8 an eye
_quotes
Deaí,s paw, etc. : the
blind
M^oRr; raparap? fwi.) :
the flat part somoa: " avoit les yeux collés," to have the eyes
íapa: the,iát part oí a splaae rof tbe íoot aggIutinated
raparapa (Mangarewa, Tf.)) somosómo: " petit rejeton"' a small sprout
rápa (Paumotu:Tr.) 'i ihe blade of a paddle,, sumu : " consiellaüoi d'étoiles," a clirsteí of stafs,l

8tanders, pblegú (especially the oDe _ fíoÉthearenose),

bct*een two ravines
]"'"JÍ,i;*"'l frl,).;
i;:*".:o'"',"u ; t8&oqy :
laPa (sa:moa, Vo.): ..morceau ptal des '; taknlosok " is á terín íor persons (rúainly cbildTeo) who still
pied et oui serwel 8íos arbres } leur irresponsible,
oat part oí
. ili" u*.i,ái'uöii:.'"*',:-"::?ij?';the
laía (Toga, Ma,) : i'plat,''
Budénz and Munkácsi do lot quote coElrarativ€s íor this word,
MÁoRt: tako (Wi.) : Palate, gums
raturirtu i íéeble, sluggish. " I(ia ata haeíe tátou i nga
uyat: neck, |ePe i nyahas: boastin8. 6rm, stubboín.r takurutu " =- let us go slowly with íegard to tbe
3udenz derives i tris *o.a írorri.-io'Uuot-;',"'".p""i.ttu íeeble oDes
Vo8ul : nov: rDoveri: o|stlak I nosortr tro- tt. tokai (j\íáíquesa_s, Do.) : " lie," Pblesm,_spjtt]e_.
nukledü : fo bcnd. - to rrrn; Suryao :
tokoai : " ;alproprc, tout couvert de saleté," diity, eltifely
MÁoRl : n8aku (wi.) : bowels, heart soiled
n8aku-nui (Tr.) : bearty, ed3er t The most u,ual exDression íor " eye " throughou! the Pecifc-aDd ev€d
nokunoku (Easter Tslaná, Ch]) : thro.rt. bevoDd Lhlourh {he Malav Arcfupe]áqo and tlre Málacca Sh-Jits-uP to
soáe tábes oD'the GaDses :is " maia ". " Éeta". (ln Hawaii : " mala " ;
p@o6 : ventrus, Daunchw. Li{u i "mek"; uuruaixluri: " magi," Kisa: " 6aka_n," e[c,) Like tlr€
(Budeoz and Munkácsi do nol tteal Magyar " sz"m " lt hás (Tí,), be§jdes tbF meaniDgs ot eyet tacel lDose_ol gíajn,
this Pxpression,) are:. üe sharp
er""o'ul.; tua: point; mdh oí a Del, FurtLer ai8Ei6.atioDs
;d8é oí a tool i lh" íoleskio oí $ales cut ofi in circuúcision (Hawaii) ; a Persoo
#ffi. ;i:,x]3l"rr- l':Yil.."".:i;l.;:|.; ,.ev€zö ,, see bélóved courted etc,
"oo"".oioc aiso w.'n,a ;"'ntugy-, "mag": 8tain, graDule; 8erm, budi "Eáika,"
".j! " lgao '' (wi.) : palate ; sprout, slrout_ " ma.. " are syno"yÁs oí belov;d;
asoectlc, on i",,.iil;on:
" matat " (Ba,) ts : to searcb ; "fáloba
,lmo|oz", to scatchi " met," "Eetél": tocUt,
:

aqd " Bét-háló1 'ts the DaíDe íor a bDd oí fishiDg Det.
 ?6 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI
THE I-ANGUAGE
tóld: knee.
?7
No comparatives with Budenz and tr{unkácsi.
hawa (Marqucsas, Tr.) : dirty
]\J^oRr: turi (Tr,) : the knee
bali ahav,a (Hawaii, Tr.) : dirty, e9pecially with such diít as sticks to one
turi (Tahiti, TI.) : knee taharvahawa (Tahiti, Ja.) : " élíesouillé," to be soiled
turi 1Man8arewa, Tf.) : knee tahe (Tr_) : the menses, the monthly couíse of ivomen; abortion
turida (Brumes Jslaná, Tr.1 : knee. tahe (Mangarewa, Tr.): the menstrual flow o{ lemales.
vó! (1Tér, vií) : blood. To this 6roup of notions belong also the Magyat words
Budenz reíers to vogul: 1
; : :
: lasciüous, -lajzds, fajzar - 1arturition,
varía |ajíl, fajul degenerare, de8enero lo dc8enerírte, to deteriorale,
," Finn : vere ; Suiyan ,
lvlÁoRl: ware (Wi.): vjscous
Í,.: o1335.' Mordwin ver;
Jajtalan: Iascivus
Íuid; sPittle;
exudation of trees offspring, lajlalaúod,ih: to commit an incest, and may be set
vari (Tahiti, Ja.) i '.
'' drained or flowing
blood, bIood. .,il1:*",:iildui§"-'é. a6ainst with foüowing Maori terms :
€vaTla (Arorai, P, A, C.) : ..saigner,''
to bleed. íai (samoa, Vo,): " commettre un iíceste," to commit incest
In conneclinn with the
parts of the body treated faivale: " commettre l'inceste ou un autle crime órrorme," to commit
Erpressions above, some expressjons ilcest or anoth* ghastly crime
íor genital oigans or íaitaa: " fomiquer," to
take!from taken from the séxual üfe íaitagata (Tonga, Ma.): "'ornicate
courir les hommes," mad aíter men
the S€xual For the Mary.ar, te.ms 'n;_u"b;;i;;;fril"á.
a.,. ;il-iJ dli;Ö,
*'i"ao íaiere (Tahiti, Ja.) : " accouché, gésinq" to be delivered, childbed.
Life, p"!! (: g-Üns),. mony r: p"ii"l, Some Maori .expressions íor colours may be
Names of C,olours.
fi nd in
th e p_ol1m esran i*ö'i'J],,,iJ
bore (Easter Island, Ch.) : to castrate
Til:;#iTíi,ö#ay M/AGY.
also compared with Magyar correlatives.
| úófös, gefts: ted.-Budellz derives the word írom " vér":
íaho (bora 7) (wi,) : testicle§ l blood.
: membrum virile, erection oí tbe Denis M^oRI: whero {Wi.): rect, reddish broBa
::Illi q1;)
ma_kewa (NewEan, 22o) : a Maori epithet f.;
noDga (lr.) : see.. mokiki '' lri;;-
oni, one (Tahiü, Ja.): ..máIe,'' 8-€at 6íe
puDa ( rf,) : spring ; prolific as amale
pun. (s"áo.,'vo,! i ,r:;;;;:á"i:P:':;.iii"o *ith t*o ü'r,u"
{€

l,1:i"'t9,t9
(saEoa, Tr,) i
prnaEr (lvlarquesas,
menoríhá8ia,' '
: syphjlis.'
Do.)
Maqva1. expressions referring to
,.__Jhe
ltselJ, as: herél, hereel í: tr the sexual intercourse

k;niL,,_,:t$rxFs,".,üfi 1".',i:i:i:"Jö"}i"t§
coon""lio,,*ini-..öil,"y,i)iiil,',ili1}.,"?:il"1,.,',*T"#
"i;-i;Űl;;'d
iii;l,!i_!1"*"ncy) peimit a juxtapositi'on
}afi (Tr,) : sexual intercourse
here (Paumotu, Tr.) : to l.," Some Maori and Magyar numerals, viz- one,
iema (Tr.) : procreitive oöwer
hlmu (Tr,):
Further seven, ten, etc, have already been dealt with in
aEan Numerals. Chapter V (B), Gramma1 and there some
Hina-te-iuaiua: one of tbe
manv
píocreadoq Personifications oÍ tbe 8oddess Hiúa,, analogies have been established. Alt the íollowing
. re]anE8 to
reflexions about other numerals are of a far nore hvóolheíical
'r:'-liili;1 íamily, ancestry
1"3"'-1.f ';|;,j.li;:,ll, natule- Neveítheless these somewhat íantastic deductions may
"-'ax's:T:,'Í;,:P;,;""1:..-rr"JTir"*,ffil,,i:fr"J,íi.,"iJ$,".. tle advanced íor what tbey are worth.
t" Tir# is in Maori: toru (oru. tolu, kolu, tou; inTimor: tolo).
bere '' (Wi,) i cheries h and t are, according to TregeaT, very oíten interchanged in New
j, Zealand. so they }rave " tangolo " íoí" hansoro " (: loose),
., }ál,"J.fől:1Tlti;. t,;9.T,;'T.lf :d"tc rrt" H u n8 ari an popular 1 see a]so pa8e 62.
; 3:: ii:":;jlfi;""orako",pa.e
. see also p:ag;93.
6,
' Ma8Y, " Póka_képü " (aa,) - |l8ht blowo sklDued io the face.
' " .a[8í " (wi.) denot€s : sky.
 ?8 MuNDA_MAGYÁR-MAoRT THE LANGUAGE 79,
"taPi"
Íor "baDi" í:oven oí ttte natives), .,tikaro,, íor
_ _" hikaro " (: to öut stbps,, etc.
oT;í#',1'fr put iDto a heap

kudleE; vogul:
fr;*xliJ1-,í;,1,;LHT.*fr ,J",.Hli;
kofom]_ ltlD
-' (atány) : tamarisk, black rin8
Anothet exPre§sioi íor three i! in Maori: ..ten8i '' Üeo*i : ate (Wi.) : totara-wood oí dark colour
and Tonga ..
(Tr.). In Sarnoa
l€a '' 1Tr.) means the upper "pa.t.;i iil;;- #;
tbe aím coD§sts of
an archaic foTm for al: unde, belovr
|:,_"o ne"i;l;' ü;";f'rrrr.
;.l,i,§;"§ #.T nfTS H""!iii - :MÁoRt:
av8
ava (Newman, P. zz): away, ofi, dowu
tll?cc íIqels i st.4,d,l
*
",iT*fiÉl,,;1r,jl3,í&:'is tie palm, i,e, üe láild part 8yik : to become obsolete
Fior_is in Maori : rima oima, nima, ima). MÁoRI: aweko (wi.): old, ancient
In Tahitian (Ja.) it denotes also': niain, doigt,''
" airuma " (compos€d of '. kar.- : rood baJtd, úoger, arrd
.. aDd rimi,,: 6É,.rl . *"ffi]Xi:"ilt'i,r"TJ:B1. BlT?., á la naissance d,un chef,"
' '
t.u-fl_éiiJff 1"i!,r,rJ§*:""!*3i,i'}#Y;f ;";THal*
"o.^,
song sjng on the birtbday of a chjef
for tie púrpose). DoDoa lTr,) : sacred íood eateo in religious ceremonres
Ánoüer Maori teIE íor frve is .. pae '' (Tahiti, '""irol iro"g". Ma.): " uD Eot qu'il ne faut pas diíe,
..;;t.'t.};;-;1;á-;-
Ja.}, the foots of which ' pricequ'rl a uó sens úauvais"' a word íorbiddeíto
_ _Te " pa ": ..donner
I! Ma8yar fve ..öt';'', to_§"e, iaa
is: (Fiun: vusj; r-pp i-"]i!',-éi.J"", apell because it has a bad meanin8
út;_ ..I"íordwin : vete ; bstjak : vi!"r ,"áti #árfi"
word ét '' Éear]s íood. ""i; bai : disease, sickness
N{ÁoRI: paipai (Tr.) ; a cootagious disease
Tlre " I-exicon Critico-Etymologicum LinBuae
The M€yaílrungaricae '' by t onaocz and Melich, as a child
Etynological by the Hungarián ecraemv'oi sciá;;:. eüterf -- Úo--o*,üvelv
bÁkÁnv:
, 'wMl*a-pakanga (Wi.) : youngest in the fami|y or youlgest
Dictionaty.t plete work of highest fu;tá;rufiÜ;á. ";;: brother
begun in rgr+ andát present ;;;l ;;i;*th;
word " dunnyog ", often co-'rtiins th" ;;;.k, iil; Jbiii",'r DÁM&y: a bird, the ordinary starling
Ú,roru: pakahaa (Tr.) i name óí a bird (pufrúus gavia)
; ;;;L;aL";;;';r;;;;i"
t*h
tha erlfessions tleated is eitha anknozott
marlner.
: pain; to be afíaid, to fe8Tet; 8Tieí
., An
tbe
attempt will now be made here to trace such terms
to
bá,!
Úeonr: paoapana (Tí.}: to waver, quiveí
l[aori l,ngrrage. pani, papani (wi.): orPban, widow
.t or rnstance :-
ia'looir"Ó 6"Üiti,'1a.) a " anxiété,"8rieí
ágrea: of tall and lean fipure
MAoR.r: an8oa (Tr.):-thiD, leáír, wastan - íbánl,a) : senitals of
hanv!' a woman; a hag
Mioni:' paiia : a wiíe by second úarriage, the
(Mangarewa, Tr.}
agoago (Paumotu, Tr.) : ligh| slentler, ele8a[t 6rst wiíe being alive
!rD!rú (ajEárol) : to care
MAoRt i atrai (Tahiti, Ja.) : ..soiü,'' care DrráZ9 : to íake the suríace of the eaíth ; to take oft the top layel or the
loam of it; bLrizsol a to scíaíÉ
aló:_a crescelt-like Eafk on íhe ears oí cattle Úiá"i , pirn (Tr.) : a piece;f tanal íroa which the tíees have treen
' dÖare'd,
lu_Aolu : aio fii.) : the Eoon on the eigbth day blit on which the second gíowth is again
spTiDgiíg uP
pari (ianili, Ja,l: " équarir," to square, to cut up
,";Ö"P,'ff.!;)ffjH::#űxw:B:rial4ha5tíoundDeaíHokia!8a,"
biko! : hun8ry (?)
M^oRI : pikoko (Tr.): huígry

§i+1t1}I;ffip*q[-|s*"i$i,tí#§tli,,t,}ffi
. Magyal EtJ/rrotogidi sróráf.
}í.n}f: bőko : cíooked, curveal
MAoRí: piki (Wi,): closely curlin8
piko (wi.): beDt, curved
 8o THE LANGUAGE 8i
MI]NDA-MAGYAR-MAORI
/g (to burn)jti ; .gl|%Ee' (to smoot!, to leve1|.----uhaha-cal ; ehccsel :
bodt (burit, bumhato}l :
cover /.onte_8o). To thjs word áíe related (to daly)----?Á4 (fro.) ; arryi (shady, ír€sh, m|ld|-=eufu i .pcd (to ye2-rB]' -
MAoRI: pulupulu-: to covei tne body wlth a doü :
ipa: csd (to inplote\---ehe.
p,rJu (lahitil - the husk of Íhe cocoi-nuisUell
pulü_ (Ha§raü): deceitíd r; t t *a /d' (to €at $eedily)- íolao (vo,ri íahó (íalJ.ow, eeam coloured horse)-
her chickels """i
* a hen over f+ho i ícj (lo rní|k|-+al i, |üő (íezrIú)-feuu; Jcnyő (xtÁe]--|alil (Ja.| ;
buton (Ton8a) i a veil, to veit or cover 1he íac. í.n, e|-Ici (ío steal|-uh2n4ho; Jcalh (boítom\---<ohella; Iogeda]or1,
(oalb\-Iuhaua @a.) ; " |o1ja " (8ot hold of it, holdiD8)-/o8ia (Ma.) ;
n"*i,iJoS:íH; A, C,): " íourure, poii-áis a"imao*,"
]íú(to blow, as wind)--?r.; lúl (to bote|-lun 0oum. Pol. soc., r9l3,
p. 89| i í11! (to ru& to f,ít|--aulu ; Ial (@r\-utaa.
}qi8 (bDa-sás) : voluptuous. lew.l: richly abundant geft ldnce, dart\---4nerc i gcúed (to ir]Áafue|-her"rri (Easteí Island,
M.r.onr : puapua_ fir.) , ..; .ioo:lT*te; cb.) : g|u4 FArt\e, crri,|-hali ; grdlul (to plare|-4a]u.
maPua: beariD8 abündaúce oí íruit hahatÚ (|ou,d, lau8hteí)-nofu; haj, haia (' .hc! ! "-jubilation)-
Puapua (Hawaü, Tr.): to be gbri;us, to be beautiíul hdr. (Do.| } hajaal (davlJ---hala (Paumotu) ; h! 14 Gratifude)-]ao I
fua (Ton8a,Tr.}: to'Dear tíuit }drri§ (perÉdious, íalsej-hd,rrr4a1, i Mrr? (brark, sbdl)-hanoru ; fuia?
pua (Marqlresa§, Do.): '. fleurir, écuDeí,'' to (to thíow)-rzli (Best, II. 247| | hÚa (m ífu€§§|-huorya; harag
to foam íourish,
(a\gü|-hufra i Hdfi (a legeE.daíy íamily-Daoe)-Huri (see B€st, lI.
tlti : axe, hatahet P, ,stl i hlt rra! (dew|-hanmahi; hén é (iüe|--hiaiga; nrá@ (mistake,
M^oRl: Patiti (B€st, IT.253): tooabawk íeult, ldck\---hi?d ) hig!' (to ü\rteJ---rwEa (Md-\: hEy (@r4rng|-Juí i
butu (Árorai, P. A. c.) : - laEe, ar6e,'' blade, weapon hiú (e6Pty, lain)--J.ir ; lút (to call, to n^fue|-hiua i hőnalj (arúLpig-
torroai i hófiho?g^r (very táll aüd ler8t}ty)-h8ah@a i n"r}o' (to soore)-
' * id:il? ffiffi,Í,Ts§§,fr;§#; d,gd! ,.,to Pil, tt,e conr
oo"o (Ja.) i lrlgy (lnrrreJ---lrraahi.
ibfih (ew.lr|-ipu : id.gcs (^ervolu6|--at .k (Easter Island) ; r-&3rz
(íor.ágl|--afua (Eastet Islantt); (ta proai*\-lga (vo-); ii' (to
ilrl (dalevezö) : scalmus, rowtocks 'gb; iic! (to l* íri8hteDed)jii (s€e
iEbue, to in§pire, to iD5inüate}-i}o
M^oRt: taloa also : ü,rii) ; ingó (wavefiÁE|-inEo ; iria (skin, L€átbeÍ\-ii i iral
_(Samoa, Vo.):
..
gabord d'un
- catrot''
--- -' the 6q uv4r l ,
lAv ga.rboatal
O{ a canrre (d.iük)jrd (Man8ríeya) ; irr'' (to judge to íoíEaD opinio!, to cíiticize)
: IEddte sideq,ays
tarau (Wi.) i izé (d wotd, oí colJusioú which úay denote a!ythin8}-r-Ár,-
For tie -ilehába (loo1i5b|-hapo; hdasa (dnck -áaha i hóa Ge.eptár7e)-4ct ;
_ task of iuvestigations the above e:.amples:
Indcxof taken írom their v.c"b"ubr-sh;Ű;-b;""ffi;iíé? " hajat (vote.1oüs\-hai i hah, F€f,d)-4aád i ha&íh (a pí€miü! íor a
theft)-*did: hakíha {Á@tjng íot mutual execution of a §,ork)-
Wmds. by oí. lbt.agyar wo .s" Áii-il;
disctosed

__ ".li§
alnxed ilffiH:
to €ach of üem. íMostlv taken f.^- í,.-;-'.
hata; halalt íEaide\-4aifa:h': hdnót (í@|-4d@ori; hó?a (úid1e oí
seddre\-hapd (M^.) i hapű |to 1Jack)-húohúo (Tolga| | halbslíl (to
g:|:.:y.:lF:y.".9.mentionedűiiűű'iii".Tiili'ff
-*r|lli"c 1i,i
cÁa!+erJ-halbi (Soiti, p. r38) ; ha |xile|-han; áaroro (solilier)-
simbll, fo" lhe_ r144ose
cuan rn4lrorr, b1,1 hdaané Má.ú8eíew^|; Árdí, (Plea§uíe)--*cd: heh (cou9b|-4c i h..I (+a
marericl. Perbaps in ÓŰe of Tnese cases "í í";h;; íai§€'t-4el i hcn (tb qipe, to sÉeat)-+dri ; hh ($1phrr)-hcnohcno i
may be found laier on.
a nearer connection hép (íE.aae\-4o!at : hc/.cs.a (a legendary bírd|-4ane §vi.) aliat
hafa*afafua {Do,| i heús (\gbt)-4aua i tid&is (abundant, coEpact)-
hialn i hiál
(to shout}--Ác ; higyó (§FÉút
-+iol (Do.) ; ioóat (8oürd-
botlre)-4o?aho: hoc& (§ooaeD, kúiíe)-+o(Btst, II.369); tonlí (to

ffi[*#1lirgn,*H-##frrftffi fuash)--+oÉori ; hohojcza (whortlebetry)-4ohdh4 (kt, lI- 45) ; hottlz

(an €4)r€s§io! ol írielitship, elrployeat but to deBote A€fi)-4oonQ
(Marquesas); hőrryőh (e'botÍ)-4oho (ron8a); rorúr5 (8leen baík)-
ro (a\b i
q}#affi ffi
@oí#p$)3ffi) *-+l
,"yry Fi : ü, ctL\_--?e h e to| b. r hoPahii hopó| (barreD)-}qy'a; hop&sz (bld\-4o?ahop@ i hóF @az,
togÉe|-4o?ehd : holo?só (cffia\-4olofo i ho?o (spot)/-hduJuha }
Effi iT,}),#Ti"Y",trktr5)"*ry:; hofos (a8ed|-4o1o i houtha (vqandah\-4ol4fc i " holho.I!ícs " ((á.ck]in1
oí hens)--+oloÉo {Lra.); höd (í<E\-ho14: Áórr' (to íollow)--+oz (cb_):
h!h4 |d\fub|-4L: Áösró, (to tnátrk)-+aha (Do.| ; Ázrzai (a gteat lump)
-álrrli (kt,II. ,9l\: hr.?@ (the Éátk o! the teeth oí hors€§)-+44 ;
w;#iffi:rÉ{r::#§§i#"ú!:t!ű hl|pa (bowl\_hdpll ?ú"^E^,ewa) ; Á6ra (coDlus€d, inticate)_+a.iigr..
la* (dÉejJirg\---laló i
ldpólbu (le9eJJed\--Japal4i (vo,|:
(slack)--teigr i un, (E í\-langi:
'@rrrhdléey @y|-lago (vo.}; (at onca,
iDstántly, i[ico l)--_/auli btcnlc (hero, w"arrior)---lauz (\'o.);
'rrr.r' (to
r#:F_,+#"1fff;,Y,!L"l,i*"'r:l:ii:,*;^W"lL: 6wia)---laía (vo.\ ; lóe (to han8)--+go. 'oüD
,nagos (elevated\----.rrauga (Io.\1 ; rr&írro7 (intoúcátion\*rnarnoa ;
*"j*|1Tn*"T:.*í"; '' buíkoltan inon.la'i "
- to say soúethiDg i! covert id (it is still good)--anafi.: ,rris (the ;
wron8)----rrlasai mdsih (t!e
82 MUNDA-MAGYAR_MAORI THE LANGUAGE
oiheI oúe)---ar,alihao (Do,) : maszat (poisonous Íood, putreíaction)-hasai .

':1l!, }Y;1'}G,:':;, :#,r i ffi\ É x,,y"'a *,,l;,l:,;t:'

móha űoke) --poha: ?rróhw (q!íríer-rnoio: morryo\ó
íhazel-b,]sh\-
mlrnoa; ,r.ofagy (a speo€§ ol tíees\-rnore.
:irl
\ÍI'í,'ut" it"i*"á j.ntt.i-roo oa: ú,o,y (toweí\-tafan8d : " lolt "
'
}: i'' U"'r ". ina afi|-blő i iamna 6o' tíóspass)-rül,rfla & (Nla,) ;
(curd)-
\liya t;ále,lazy\Lunga, lufieua,, lúf |to díg olr+\-t laha: "/ó
iilűr"'; tU (fiie\- Iuttli ; lyúh (hen|-Iiulila,
azoÁa ícíandchild)-ulihi,,urrszol (to urge, to itrcite)-usuisxi (vo"| i
uat tto '"balk|-ou' |vo,| i ujjon{ (to exult)- 4io (vo"l ; utálalos
iáiic"itioc)-ulolo"u@ (y o.) ; utolsó
(Iast\ -iulagak |vo,),

úgi- laesiie)-uaao 1Ma.1 ; ualőasz (io pracqsg ,Eitb'cíaí1\-ua.hinoe :

iÍÍ rati"av-opii Nla.\: uahhant (tp Ye|pl- uhahaau (JourD. Pol, Soc,,
iÓ"o] p. isOt : aalág (celta| parti of ttre. body)-úala (Ma,); .r'atl .(to
Óníc§, to pretend)-uha | 1rólúz (to(ía grcove)-uafo ,; van,a \caste)-
lhanau: uéee (eírd\-ua2 Ee: uesz t^ke away)-uche; üeszcEcd
iá o,rarrel}-1aesiuls; IVo.\: tJiag (light)-rrl4; t)trr, üh íol,d, aged\-
Üii': ubz' (to carry|-uidia (Atóni, P. A. C.) ; tlrí, (to íeíce, to fi8ht)-
uittituitti.
zúlil (ta íeÁst, to glut)-§aí,ar@ (vo.).
The linguistic paít thus brought to 11 end,
Final has peihaps proved very lengthy, Holever
-in particular
Reúarks. a studv básed upon phonetic laws
wodd 6e a difrcult task even íor persons with expert
ohonetic training, in üew of the gTeat decay of Maori idiom.
tho"vv.. no otier solution but to choose in great numbers such
words, as in each language have seaeral dhtinct meanilgs and,
üus compare them.
One o] the lesults of this invesügation may be to bring us
nearer to the acceptation or rejection of the üeory of Churc,hill
and others, quotÖd at the begirrning __of thi_s_ chapter (Á),
that Maori isá Ptimilile l.olrguage. In Churchil]'s own worö:
" Polvnesian is tbe most e'lemental type oí human speech . . . As
üe rjhcins of tbe SanskTit within the reach of investigators
cTeaÜd tb; science of comparative philology, even so I inclulge
myseü in tbe reverent aspirations thal t}e presentation 9.! these
'
dáta for a widely extendeá speech of t}re isolating type rrill carry
our students veiy close to the origin of üe hrrrnan utterance_ of
deas, so close tÉat philotogy may üen be jgstitr9d in calllng
uoon oschologv to exolain üe process whereby the primitiv€
m:an h]as leaűi:d to djfierentiató his aninnl cry into thou8ht-
directed speeó." 1
On thÖ other side notable scholars, inclucling Ray, perhaps
üe most d.istinguished authority on Polynesian ünguistic_matters,
are, as we haveáid,2 of an absoiutely contrary opinion : foT them,
Ilfiaoti is a deca",led, fqm, of anollwr language. The reader can
-himseu,
easily iudge íor vihich of these conflicting theories is
üe right one.
l churcbil, Easter IslaDd. P. l0. :see
Page 23,
 CIIÁPTER VI.
GEOGRAPHICAL CONNECTIONS 85

GEOGRAPHICAL CONNECTIONS. And many New Z.aland n, 16q5 |"ginning bv Putl (Puto) may
t" compared wi1]l lhe írequent Nla5yar nlme" íor selllemcnis
Borl or Bud,I
The comparison of geographical denominations as a rule --'Bot ii with
l,pginninR
wou]d ]ead us too [dr wele we lo make an exhaustile
suppües only very unreliable results.
In our case, however, the isolation of the l!íaori up to the investigation into these analogies. As a matter of interest
XVIIIth century has to be taken into account, as also the íact ilo*,ara..orn" other Maori place names may be quoted here,
that the Magyar, when they occupied tlreir present home, found a nossessjng a certain Mcgl "r timbre, as foI instance in the Tongarr
completely devastated country, almost totally devoid of habita_ islands:-Ate, Atata. Avl. Bea, Euka. Hobonga. Honga, I(allau,
tions.l Ptolemaeus enumerates as late as about A.D. I5o manv Kapa, Mrra, Tau, Toku et... in the Paumotu Archipelago; Anaa,
towns and settlements in the eastern part of the present Hungary-; Apátaki, Hereheretue, Makemo, Melretia, Teiakoio clc., and again
at the end of the Magyar immigration, in the IXth century, iriNerv Zealand : Akato, Harihall, Kamo. Karia. Mohaka, Mako,
the names of these places had already disappeared, as also tlre Okau, Papa, Para, Patea, Parakau, Tarara, Tata, Werita etc., etc.
names of the rivers, to which reference is made in other triters r see also paaes 116 and l83.
oJ the VIIth century (e.g. Dricca, Gilpit, Arine, Miliare), and
this though as a rule river names are more lastilg than those of
mere habitátions.
It is therefore probable that for both, Magyar and Maori, the
naming of their settlements was free írom any foreign influence.
similarities between them thus deserve consideration.
Consulting an index of New Zealand places 2 or any reüable
atlas,g one may find at once quite a large number of geographical
names, for wbich analogies may easity be found in present (or
former) Hungarian territories a inhabited by Maglar. Soáe
examples selected at raudom may illustrate this assertiou :
MAoRr (NEw ZÉALÁND) : M^GY^R :

Kaawa Káva (County Komárom)

Kála ( ,, Pest)
G6va ( ,, Szabolcs)
Kávásd ( ,, Bihar and Zala)
I(araka Karakó ( ,, Vas and Veszprém)
l\[ere-Mere Mele ( ,, IIont)
Mér,a ( ,, Abauj and Kolozs)
Pa&a Paka ( ,, Pozsony)
Baka ( ,, ,, )
Páka ( ,, Pest and Zalá)
Pari-Pari Pari ( ,, Tolna)
Bari ( ,, zeúptéD)
Tahi Tani ( ,, Pest)
Tura Tura ( ,, ,,
vaja ( ,,
)
Waiau tríaro§-ToTda, szavolcs and
Szilá,ay)
lajka ( ,, Tolna)
vajta { ,, FejéI),
!
_ ,Karácsonyi: Á ,na$,al N-ernre' Ösffnc,llú, 896-€
the níag}-a, Na,tion up to Á.D. §96). P. 92.
(The primeval History of
' Enary| PIa.e iD Nelü Zcaland.-Tlrc Neiv Zealand Iíldex.
' Ándree's Handatla§, stl, Edition.
_ '_ Jekelíalu§sy : Á ,,laRvl s.enl xo,oda ols,ágaia ah Helyrá|rli|,||rn (^nex oí
the SettleEents of t}e Hoty Crowü of Hun8ari.-
8_1

Cgaprrn VII.
oRNA]\,íENTS.
DlcoRÁaíoN oF DooRS.---oRNAMENTAL 1\íoTIFs.-ZIGzAc l\l[oTIFs Á\-D
SpI*aLs.-Rostltrs.-FouRFoLD DrvIsIoN.-.. KoRo'' 4ND .' TURUL''.
Art is considered to be one of the most important charac-
teristics of a pcople; no external distin6uishing feature of a race
is more enduring than its decolative art. The Székely tribe 1
of the old Magyar and the Maori are alike in
Decoration their predilection íor rich decorations on their
of Doors. {oor9. tn Magyar they call the upper part of
the lintel ldlld.at: lurllrcr Pdrta ii r]ró ierrn
íor the decorative headgear of girls, ln Maori " T]aralu " mean§
high up (Tregear), and-according to Cowan,2 lhe cJn ed. portion
of the massive ridge-pole in the porch is called " parata ''.-
Both Magyars and Maori placed special idols Ón their doors 3;
in Magyar tbey rvere called haPu-blíludny, a lvord composed o[
,+aPrí (: door) and bdludny (- ldol;,a ln Ífaori " kapu '' h"not"s,
entrance, door. Ornamental motiís of ancient Magyar (Székely)
doors 5 apparently reappear in various Maori decorative etementi,
as íor instance in the artistic tattooing on the forehead and chin of
a chief, as reproduced in Reischek's book about New Zealand.6
This resemblance is aiso exemplified in certain
OrDaoental Magyar ornamental motifs desc;ibed in Hrrszka's
Motifs. work on this subject.? or they are to be seen
on reücs of ancient Mag,yar tombs,8 which may be
compared with the carriing representing a lizard on a woóden
1]ío!e about the székely's iE the Peúodi.al Kőösi
P_
Csarna Árchil.)uh..
CowaíL, The llíaoli of New Zealahd. P.160.
l' See Best: " Maori Storehouses aod kjndred Structures,'' il Buueli,1 8 oí
lhe Dafliií,an Museum, N.z.
' Aboul " kaPUbjlviny ",ce íUtlh"r l:Ó,ó i .sona Al.hiuur P l55: ánd
about " bátvány 'on p.ge l54,
1 H!,zka: A s?aA?l! Hól lThc Sz"LeIv
Ho l.-). Pl"ic x,
c Sle,b?nd. W?h. P. t28.,Sce aI.o r. í( lllii Hiora: ., AUIUldkl trío].o some
tattoo-patterns from Aututaki." \n Bulleti,,s'of lhe Dom.i,.ían Museum P,96.*
M.llcriaI íor lnterPql,ng (ompárlsons is nÍTrr.d dlso b! I(uocr- .'Taolt-or orrhe
Tattooing oí F"male, on Sanra lnn.
1926. P, l. "nd
S,nta rjr,rria,' 1oi," 'rit. So..
1 Huszka Mogyal or anftliha
ornJmeDi,l Plale Xlv ': Fip 22.
! Hámpel: Áli.,lüfre, ae, |,ühcl|MJEyaí
Al'L "IatlP,s ln Unpa/k IE^d! m..iie\ J],
Antiquilles oI HuD8ary), vol, ill, Plale 476, - ? II.mp"l \oI llL
Tomb
58,
86
ORNAMENTS 8?
cofin in New Zealand, as shown in Best's study.1 The rich
Pol1mesian collection of the Vienna Natural History Museum
contains a very interesting uarrior's belt, made of bast and
coming írom the Tonga Islands; its looplike ornaments resemble
the still existing trimmings on Magyar uniforms. The latter are
called uilézhötés (üterally : a hero's sash, from " vitéz " : hero),
and the above_mentioned loin-girdle of Maori lvarriors is con-
sidered bv them as a god-given talisman for their battles.2
Moreover the rvorc1 " rvhitiki " denotes: belt, girdle (Wi.).
In the Marquesas " frtiee " means : " acti{, vif, vigoureux.
plein d'ardeur, courageux," active, lively, stlong, íull of
8oJ coulageous (Do.) and in Samoa " fitia " is: " étre agité
par ]e désir de faire la 6uerre," to be excited by a desire
íor war (\'i.),
The very developed Maori orqaments sholv 3
two predominant
motiís: tlre rectilinear zigzags oí triangles in characteristic
sequence, and the much intertrvined, curvi-
Zigzag Moűs, Iinear motifs expressed by very artistic spirals,
Spirals. anc1 especially douhle-sPirals- The latter
holvevet are to be found only in New Zealand.a
Similar spirlJs are uscd íor i hc decora l ions oí some ancient Mag).ar
goblets.6 In Hampel's above quoted work we find about certáin
tomb reücs, especially about those with doubie spirals, his remark,
that " they are inexplicable ".6
The rectiünear zigzag ornaments of ancient lr{agyar tomb
relics 7 and tbe decorations on the lintels of the Szé[ély doors,
_
or on the gables of their roofs,8 ofier a great resemblance to
desigls on flutes of the Marquesas or on ivhalebones oí Tahiti
etc., as exhibited in the Natural Historv tr{useum of Vienna-g
This museum containi also ro neck and chest
Rosettes. ornaments írom the Tonga Archipelago, showing
The Fourfold rosettes as they are still l,orn today as a
Division. charactelistic decorative element of Magyar
lg2l, national dress. Rosettes found in tombs oí
l Best, Vol, l. P.2']7. and bv lhesamcaulbori ,,\íáori Ag!icuItUte.'' In
.
BullPli Nó. 9 ol lhe Dohtihrcfi !l'Iuseum
'Newman, P. 283.
'Seeát.o Btowni P"apI?-a,ld P,oble,fi, oílhP Pu,l., \'o), l P, 163.
r_see
alco SklDner : "'it.-o;g,o dndRelJtion.hu oí Níáon I\ídterialculrure
and Decordtl!é Iourn Pol_-sor 1924 P 2a3:
l S"P Htlslka^í,l."
, Mieya, otMnentt\a p. ll.
'^Vo],LP.536 -SrPdl-oVol, lIl: l-l3tc 477, fig" 1""oo ló.andPlate3s.
}'8
^ 2, el,
-Sin8]- St'ilaI" or nlate 480. Fl8s l5-19 Frc, : lnteítMned orDám.Dls
on Plat" 48q. T;mÉ 3I2, Ii8s, l aDd'2:"dll rclajlln§ N"k ZcJldnd DoIjí-, A
ven inTPle, lln8,1,.ord1.on a]"o dpo..!s i n lb- J ou, rol. sof , ] 926, P. :6l,
Plale j90, fl6. ll e-t,.
_-
3 Huszka: ,{ széhely Há2
' Room xvII_ shoivcases 95 and 44.
lo lioom xvIL Showcase 40,
88 MuNDA_MAGYAR_MAORI ORNAMENTS 89
ancient Magyal warriors show, with Íew exceptions, a foutfold cap peak (tomb relic) a hawk is represented as tearing
tliuision,\ This fouríold division also often occurs in Maori
ornaments, especiaüy in their tattooing, which in its original ---Finally of a fish.l
out the vitals
it shoulrI be noted, with respect to ornaments and
form consisted simply of fout lines. Another characteristic carvings, that in Magyar /d means : to notch, to indent (incido),
íourfold űvision is s}rown by the so-called " kaka-rings " of ald ir : lo write, to dfaw ; further z]rd : the writer and irogat :
the Maori. When fettering the sacred bird, the " kaka " to write occasionally. In New Zealand they say " ro " : in,
(: cuckoo), the Maori always rrsed a sPeáal ing. Made most into, " r+üaka-iro " is: to carve, carved, ornamental, tattooing;
artistically oí bone or gTeenstone, and wonderfully polished, in Mangarerva " iroga " denotes : a mark, a sign, to mark (Tr.) ;
this ring was very oíten worn as a talisman, in the foTm of in Samoa " faa-ilo ": to mark; in Tonga " iro " is: knowledge,
ear-rin3s, etc.2 The most remarkable feature of these rings understanding.
consisted oí íour legs, each of three sharP Points, fixed on the
circumference at the extremities of two diameters intersecting r HaúPel. vol. I. P.276,
at right angles. Later on, the three sharp edges were conscien-
tiously Teproduced even on rings, which were too small for
fettering.
Similar rings may be seen amongst the ancient Magyar
tomb-reücs in the Vienna Natural History Museum.3 Likewise
an oma-mental ring illustrated in lIampel's work,a shows the
central cross and the íour legs with their üree sharp points.
But in this case the points are found on the inner side of the
circumíerence. 6
The Viennese collection contains also the plasteí
í Koro " copy oí a Maori relic from New Zealand, a bird
aad made of clark green serpentine, which they brought
thither írom their " old fatherland ", and which
they took with them in their wanderings. The
name oí this bird, much venerated as the 1rrsonification oí the
íortune of war, was " koro " and it resembles a sparrow-hawk.G
A similar emblem oí war was venerated by the Magyar also.
Theit biril, as may be seen in the coats of arms of their ancient
leaders (vezérek), is described as looldng " more üke a raven
than an eagle ",z Its name was tulul. The Magyar historian
szaód however asserts that no bird of üe name ltrrl ever existed
and tiat the origin oí this word is due to a clerical error commonly
occurring when copying old chronicles- He thinks that originalty
the name sownded, karol,y (also: karvoly, karvaó, karuj, kara)
aBd meánt a hawk (falconisus).8 In the decoration of an old

1 Hlszka I M48!a" ofiarnerltihc. P. 5,

r Nevrea!, P. 28l.
! Rooú XIII. Showcase 28.
. vol. IIL Plate 502. Figs.2a,2b,
ó Accoíding to lpolyi : Ma*ya! Mylhplo*ia, P. 319, the cuckoo ,was one oí
the main í8rríes oí Ma8yar mythology.
. Reischek. P. t54.
1 lpolyi. P.24o.
' Munkácsi: A?ja és hauhazusi Eleméh a fin r-magal Nrehehben (Arya,1
and caucasia[ Eleme[ts iü the Finn_Magya! LanBlage§). P.3l3.
 CAL FEATURES. ORNAMENTS. WEAPONS 9í
as regards indices of length and breadth, the ancient
" d,iffered reminhably in cranial ty?e ííomtheir near€st
CHÁPTER VIII. íelatives, .the ostjak and the Yo8ul ".-The ancient
chieftains, Alrnos Taksony, etc., are described as very
PHYSICAL FEATURES. CLOTHING AND PERSONAL men, with dark eyes and black hair.
the Maori the Tvell-known anthropologist Luschan l
oRNAMENTS, WEAPONS. :" Man5l Poly,nesian mi8ht be easily taken for íull-blooded
FActA! AND CRANIÁL coNsTRt cítoN.-ANTERoPoLoGIcAL RÁcE_
" In the vast maiority they are !íell-hrilt and intelli-
SíRUCTURE. oF THE MAoRI.-BÉÁRD AND HÁIR. CoIFFURE.-
creatures. About the na"tives of New Zealand, those who
JEwELRY.-cLotHtNG._wEÁPoNs.l-DoMEsTIc LIFE,-MUSIC AND them best tell us that a stalwart physique and a high order
DANcE._RlDING. ,intelligence are their leading features. All scholars dwell
the remarkably proportioned, r e -built, and tall figTres
With respect to the physical characteristics natives of New Zealand, Tonga (rvhere they are sa-id to
Facial aad of the ancient Magyar at the time of their s the finest physique),z Tahiti, Hawaii and Samoa.3
Samoa.3
cradal immigration into the Danube basin (in or before the women of the Marquesas Islands, where the race has
6o*6rrcti9p. the IXth century), especially concerning ,ed the most íts purity, we are told that " they are not
their cranial and racial features, scientific re_ than South-Europeans ", and that they very often show
searches have recently been made by Baftucz.L He resumes the an<l physique quite equal to the antique and are " of
results as follows: " A people of mostly Caucaso-Mongolian beauty ".4
racia_l t]ape was graíted upon another people, whiclt, although
chiefly oí Eastern Baltic ori8in, yet contained also Mongolia-n, Quatrefages and other ethnologists estab-
lished the existence of a prirnitive-more or
Rtrjaesan and Mediterranean racial elements." Frori this lace Stlucture less pare-uhite elemmt in Polynesia,6
mixture issued the ancient Magyar, in whom however .. the of the Maori. Old sailors, such as Quiros in 16o6 and Wallis
Caucaso-Mongoüan element upheld its predominance ''. For in 1767 íound in Tahiti, Mendoza and
further details and writings reference maybe made to the above in in the Solomon Islands, especially amongst
156o
mentioned recent researches. Here we shall restrict ourselves , red-haired or even íair-haired men; Roggelveen
to the remark that aPproximately 4o to 45o/" of the Magvar l77z on occasiorl, of the discovery of Easter Island, also natives
skul]s examined shorved " Mongolian characteristics ''. Thá so were quite white.6
far established average indices íor the length and breailth in old Suüiaan 7 has esta"blished in the anthropological race structure
Magyar skulls are, for men 8z.3:and for women 8o.6 ; that of the the natives of Po\mesia two main elements, üz. one of a people
nasal indices 47.r and 5o.8 respectivel5,. According to Kollmann tall figure, average height of r7r cm. and a cranial index in
the facia] indices show 89.6 and 84,z. The average height of r6th and breadth oí 7? to ?8, and another element of smaller
men (taken from z5 skeletons) lvas proved. to be-r6q.ró cm_- lure and an index of 8r to 8z, the latter very likely belonging
,ture
üat of women (taken írom 3I skeleÖns) 152.88 cm.'Íro-a"u a later immigTation. The l|íelanesian (Negrito-) ekrnéflt is
the corresponding average measurements for skulls .."'.esp.Ó-
tively 85 and 84.9, and the stature 167.60 and l54.oo.) Qar atfu ely ittsi gni! c ant.
In view of anthropological researches oí the Itdaori scholar
_. _ {uggiera
writes 2 as fo ows about the ancient Mag}ar skulls : 'e
Rangi Hiroa (Buck) 8 in New 7,ealand,, oí I. F. G. Stokes and
" I have seen the skulls of ancient Mag-yar as founá in dozens ! "Dr, Felix voD Luschaü aÍld Polynesian origins " iü loufrl. Pol, so..
at the Anthropological tr{useum in Budapest, and scarcely any
of these represented the characteristic large type, of Aiiatic; s€e amoDg§t other§, B€st. vol.I. P. l.
'l
of the Centra] Ranges. 1 do not assert thainone-oí them cáme Rei§chek, P. l52 ; cowan. P.37.
I cAlllót: Les Polrrlésiehs oli.ntaur. P.8.
írom there, but ihey tvere far less in numbers than anvbodv . 3 ouatreías€s: La PDhlnisie.
rvould believe . . ." And Bartucz lays stress upon thó facl ' sie also 'rBlondism " in Brown . P.oblcr a,,d Probl.ms ol lhe Paclíc, vo1.1í.
,l59,
l. Bártufz: Hoalo|lald,holi Malru ? sul)iwaD calls also attention to the íact that we ínay fnd on ToEga, samoa,
.. Home-conquest), Kolorlylrh (Magya! skuusol theTiEeof *riti, aDd theil neighbounng islands, íurther on Hawaü and partly ewen oD the
tbe
Ru88ie!a : Hor"o sapir$s,vieLna. l9l3. P. ll7. ]esa,s a
*^,ié.,. ildany; shallcned
."r;6.;" "r,j"l4;n .h,II< thinks if
Hé thií|.§
shulls. He it is r questioD
i§ a níP§tión whet}er
whether we
' to deal Űth Í distinct type oí men. Anificially sÉorten€d skul§ had
9o n also ÍoúDd in ancient l!Íagyar tombs.
'ToRatrgiHiroai Maori stoDatology. ]ohft. Pol. soc, 1922. P.3].
92 MúNDA*MAGYAR-MAoRI
R. F. Aitken in Easter Island, of E. S. Handy and Ralph Luiton
in the lúarquesas, as well as of h-is orvn researches in Samoa r
and in Tonga,2 Sullivan expresses the opinion 3 that at the plesent
time it is impossible to determine the exact place of the Maori
in the human family. The available data seem to indicate that
th,e Polvnesian is a tlpe inteímediate betaeen Caucasian atl,d
Mongol, " At present "-he says-" I am inclined to believe
that they are an ofishoot from the primitive Mongoloid stem close
to rvhere the Caucasian stock arose. Individually they may be
regarded as a somewhat unsuccess{ul attempt of Nature to produce
a Caucasian type. That they are closely related to the Caucasian
stock, there can be no doubt. Some such type as tlris must
bave given rise to the Caucasian stock. Descendants of this
or c]osely related stocks pass for Caucasians in Europe to-day."
Based upon ,fieasufe?nents made on living natives, Sullivan
establishes íor the Samoan an average index of length and
breadth (head-index) of 8r,3 íor men and of 8o,8 for women;
he tletermines the nasal height at 59,8 and 54,3 respectively, the
nasal breadth at 43,B and. 4l,z, the nasal index at 73,6 and 76,3,
the anatomical facial in<iex at 89,9 and 89,8 and the height of
stature at í?r,7 aAd 16r,2. As a conclusion he finds of a tota1 of
23 difierent racial afirrities rr to be Mongoloid, 5 European,
5 Mongoloid-Europeán and 2 of Mongoloid-Negroid character.
The " Mongolian Spot " (Mongo1 Fleck), a patch oí pigmented
skin which is írequently found on Mongol children near the base
of the spinal column, and which has been noticed, e.g. on Maori
of Tahiti, was observed by SPerch also in Vieuna, but only in
children one oí whose parents rvas a tr{agyar.a
The Ivíagyar call the back of the head, amongst
Beard other names, }oóáÉ. The Maori express it be
and Hair. " kopako " (Tr.). The cutling of the hair bad a
Coiftrre. religious signif.cance amon8 the ancient Magyar;
thus we read in old chronicles about vata, the
leader of a revolt against Christianity in the XIth century, that
" accorüng to pagan
as a s},rnbol of his rebeüon he cut ofi his hair
custom ", keeping however three tuíts. The operation of shearing
is expressed in Magyar by taro1,6 hair-cutting by haj-vtígtis, the
word haj denoting the hair. A tuft oí hair is called hók.
The act of hair-cutting is also a very impoltant ritual function
among the Maori oí high rank.6 " tarotaro " is: to cut one's
! su]liwan: "contributioD to Samoan stomatoIo8y." Ia Mémoirs oí the
Beh,i6e P,ahi Bishop Mlaseuh.
lbid,
'a Sutlivan. ' ín Jouln. PaI. Soc. \922- P.37.
See Rug8l€s: "MeDdelü.n HeTedity and ttacial Difierences." In /o1lr.
Ray. Á1llhloPologica] Iksr. |925. I'. 1?8.
6 According to Szalvas Simonyi. The }íaori express by " kou]rou " a mode
oí wearin8 the hair (Wi,) i " kaka " i§ : a single haiT (Tr.).
. Best, vol. 1T- P 533.
pHYSICAL FEATURES. ORNAMENTS. WEAPONS 93
nair: " iha '' denotes the hair and " whaka-iha " : hair-culting
rir.). in rvhich last word " whaka " meáns lhe cutting ilse]f,
in É"rt", Island " hau " is a term íor headgear (Routledge)
and in the Marquesas " pae hauaui " : " chapeau," _hat {Do,) ;
" hao " in Tahiti: " arranger les cheveux," dress the hair.l
A short glance at the portraits ol Maori chieís may conünce
anvbodv oi 1heir well developed moustaches and exuberant2
grówth'of beards. Nagy, in his history oI Hungarian dress
áraws attention that '; in opposiiion to the SParse moustache
and beard of the Mongolian 1ype ", the l{agyar slrow more the
" rrano-caucasian character " with its wealth oí hair.
Heron fealhers and hlon 1//s, worn as decolalions on head-
pear. havjstiU today a certain mart ial significance íor the Magyar
ina io.* part oí th! outfit oí their national gala-costumes, In
the Marouesas 1he red heron is venerated as the god oí war.3
Faciál tattooing, a general habii oí the Maori, is said to have
been practised also by the ancient Magyar.4
' Ear-ringi íound in old Ma6,yar tombs, as reproduced
teweIry. by Haápel,5 show a certain resemblance to l{aori
péndants- illustrated in Best's work.6 Amongst
others mentiÖn may be made of a whalebone set in a írame and
íound in an ancieniMagyar tomb, about which Hampel expressed
lhe ooinion that it was probably an object of supersl itious vcnera-
tion.i Shark-teeth as áar-pendants \vere used by the ilaorj anrl
some oí them (Lamna cornubia) were highly prized.3
It was a custom of the ancient Magyar íor the bricle and
bri<leeroom to wear small irlols on their necks.g lt i5 Jlso a
charaiteristic habit oí the .[]aori to wear on the neck their small
idol, the " tiki '', s},ínbol of íecundily.'0
'
lt is remarkable that the clothing of ancient
Ciothing. Magyar was not desi6ned íor protection against
- cold
weather. The chronicler ReginuS tCllS us
on this subject tlrat : " I-ánae his usu ac vestium ignotus; ,'
quaflquan cőntinuis frigoribus aff,ciuní,ur, pellibus tantum perinis
ác murinis induuntúr." u (: The use oí wool for clothing u,as
unklown to them ; and lhough they suffered verv much írom the
-nothing but skins oí slaughtered
conlinuous cold, rhey rvore
anima]s and mártensl1 We undersiand írom Nagy,L that old
picture-chronicles poriray the Magyar always wearing high
! The hair oí the Maori is always smooth or wat,, neveí curled or * oouy,
I Na8y: l ma$)4l viseLeleh Tö/túe!e. P. |9-
p."áqa, a l:szay I A rftag|al NP,,1,?l Napjal. P. I4o.
'! x.i-,",
HáBDel. \-ol. l, P,455: riA, |4l9.-P.459, iilg, l|48Ptl,
. B"st,' \,oL ll, r,538, ? Ham|el vol, l, P, 72,
3 Be§t, Vol, tí. l 537, l Xerekgyártö, P. 446,
to B..t. \'ol, L P. l4l, compare 31so thc Ma8v.T tcr6 " tlL,,el ' oD
pag€
' -1l 76.
Katona: Ii,;s|,oia c|ií.ica ?lirno/uft H1|, galiae Dllcuh,, P,32-
tl Na8y, P,24,
 94 MUNDA_MAGYAR-MÁoRI
pointed caps, which, in contlast to the dress oí other DeoD]cs
a,r_e made ot uhite íuls. In Best's
repeatedly quoted work'rve'finá
illustrations t oí l\íaori chjeftain capi, also ihowing pointed torms
and made of white íurs (do6skins), though thi;'material wai
often difficult to obtain_
In his cxcellent work about oJd Magya r costumes Nagv
mentions 2 the sleeveless rvrapper reaching oniv to the kneé
as.a chaíacteristic garment o[ " \íagyars and Peichenegs, vhilst
other laces liüng with them never wore it ''. lt is most iúeresting
to note that such clothes are customary among the l\{aori ii
New Zealand.3
One_of the oldest Magyar terms íor clothing in general is
mez, andtnezlelen, mezíllen means : na.ked. In Samú '. rn'asei '' is :
" étre non couvert, á nu (en parlant du coms).'' i.e. naked íVo.},
Ánot}er Magyar expression for galments ind clothinq is'r4á2
and it also means: a piece oI stufi (Ba.). It mav be"found in
Maori too and used in the sense oí : wo'm out, as oí ú araent (Tr,\.
To this word " rulra " corresponds in Samoan .'"t"t '';'inÍ,
]atter word denotes: " large ' siapo ' noir '' a big black.. siapo ''
(vo.), the material used by the natives íor makins clothes.
1he oJd',e.l\ía6yar
: weD, ,aDnc; lt!"rr" P!j, ?cíja meant perhaps: pannis (Sz.S.)
carTles at any rate the notion oÍ a material
used for making clothes. ]t is nbieworthy that in New Zealand
" pae " (Tr.), as in the case oí " ruha '', doei not mean the garmenl
itself, but the wear and tear of it (wom out). '' paeparg] '' l i5.
a mat haünt a broad ornamental border.
__ The cloak, an overall, is generally called in ltíagyar habtít, The
Maori have the terms: kopaki : wrap, enve]op"íWi.) : kaooi:
" envelopper ", to wTap in (Marqu., Oo.); kapú : ' .. envelop'oer.
entourer," to wTap, to envelop; kapa. i lioíu: -.. bord ae t'Ú'tit.
de Ia robe," the seam oí garménts (Tonga, I\ía,)-rzóa is a Masvai
9ppel 8aíment made oí blach lealhel and worl'ovér the shor dórs.
The Maori w€ar a " kupara " : dogskin mat. ó/ach throueháut
|Mi.). rn. I!íagyar term haczagőnyls applled to a cloak wiihout
sleeves, reaching dorm to the knées; Álrse is the cloak of the
soldiers. The Maori have the word '. kaka '': a garment (Wi.)
" kakahu " ; the superior garment (Best). A"short tViae"á.;
jerkin is called,,behecs; the Et),mological 'Dictionary.
remáíks
that no acceptable explanation can be íound íor the oriein oí
this word, Yet the trlaori have '. pekere '' : a small gaiment
íor íhe shoulders, a cape (Wi.) ; '' Éke '' : the upner .rir,
" pekekahu " : " habit trop cou}t,'' a g"r-Öit too ""á
(Marqu., Do,). "hort
aba is saíd. to have been a sort of felt oí the Magyar.6
1 Best. II. P.508, ! Na8y. P. 25.
! Best. vol. . " Ioa, loa " meaDs : great, laTge.
vo]. ]I_ P. 504.
ó See Nagy. P. 42,
CAL FEATURES. oRNAMENTS. WEAPoNS 95
New Zealand tlrey cal1 " apa " : the fold of a garment (Wi.),
Marquesas "apana": " piöce d'étofle á rapiöcer,'l a piece
'matérial
for mending (Do.) and in Samoa " apapalagi " :
ldiennes étrangéres," forei6n calico or chintz (Vo.).
denotes in Magyar need|e, tűz: to sew, to stitch, to pin.
'li
Maori " tui " meáns: to pierce, to penetrate (Tr.) ; " titi " :
stick in; " tui " : " coudre, enfiler," to sew, to thread
Áarques., Do.) ; " tui " : " coudre, percer," to sew to stitch
:ahiii, Ja.), anr1 " tuioti " : " transpercer," to broach (Samoa,
o.). In New Zealand the upper fastening of clo3ks was some-
imis afiected by means of a iÜrved cloak-pin, cal]ed " autui ".l
,1 The Magyar speech possesses an expression for denoting:
'rlÉdMaori use for
l belt, a gird,Ie (Ba.), and tatu is : the aímadillo.
amongst other l erms " tu " and " tatua ".2
Like the terms for clothing those for ancient
ofier in both languages certain resemblance
-
Weapons. v-eapons
and thus means íor comparisons. Let us consider
The arrow of the ancient Magyar rvas called ayríl (sagitta,
Lm, jaculum). In Nerv Zealan<l they understand by " niu " :
;;.§; ilt#;; ; ;;ih;;il;-;,,;'r' ;j;;i;:1iJ sticki so
rown; by " niti ": a dart, to throw the dart in a game (Tr.).-
r lfagyar lő means: to shoot, to fling and in \{aori they have
ü ": " jeter, lancer, " to throw, to fling (Tonga, Ma.) ; " lia-
ai " : " s'aPpréter á laucer," to make ready to throw (Samoa,
o.).*te!ez ii the Mag5,ar quiver ; more is said about this rr-ord
to strike, beat, thrash (Wi.).
rn ancient times the l{agyar üved a kind oí com-
Domestic munistic life. The Greek emperor Constantinos
Life. Porphyrogenetos refers to it in these words : " Each
tribe has its chief, but the tribesmen are not his
subjects." ? And their chíonicler AnonJrrnus mentions the
ancestral law by which " no one could be excluded from what rvas
Won by commou efiort ".3
1 see Best, \rot. II. P,sos.-compaíe the Mag-yar ''hajtii":Pi§ lo.
fasteniDc the hair or hats of womes,
'3 see Best voI I|- P.229-
Compale the l!íasyar " nyilatkozás " : Ievelation.
'SeeBcst \ró] lL P 242- ó Ibid. P.241.
' Se€ Best. vo]. IL P.240,
7 Hunfalvy, P, 217,
3 Kerék8\,áító, P.267.
 FEATURES. ORNAMENTS. WEAPONS
96 MUNDA_MAGYAR_MAoRI 97

(eajewrites: " The Pol1mesians are larRelv communic+i^ From time immemorial the Magyar were considered
probably more so than the Melanesians and afiórd one of ttr.-i..i to be horsemen. The Maori, although having primi_
examples .of communism in property rvith which we tively no horses in their islands, seem nevertheless
acquainted."l-This communisá his founa its e*oi"..iá"
lii*i.' ve had some knowledge oí riüng. New Zealand tíaditions
!,arious ]days_ and amongst them in the cultiv"Uo" 'oiit e-..ii' that the ancestors used to ride in " Hawaiki " on big four-
Loncerntng the latter, ehe is the l\íagvar word íor ploush. i; animals 1 ; on some old Maori stone-carvings borseüke
Lpeds are quite distinguishable.l Also certain habits oí
Jorg.r, " ekei " means: remuer, ;áiter tout déói á'";. ;;
.'
üquide avec ou sans instruments,'' to"move o. to'sti.-.r., +i'j Úothers in their treatment of the legs of their babies is
deposits_.of a liquid with or without an inst-."nt, a,naln-ÉrÜ. of an equestrian ancestry.3
_rsrand " ekaeka " means: to blend, to mingle, to mix l NewEa[. P. 280.
ÍCh.]. , Ibid. P. t60.
The Magyar terms: Ptihő (: storeroom),
-A7;'(:
qdl (:dam, weir),2 tanya (: farm) seem to have tbÖir "iÜ-.Ü;ilí
l Bíown. P. 74.
iountei]
parts rn the l\laori words " paho ": magazine íTr,). .. roku,, .
to draw together, to gather, to puckei, '' kaii ''':' to block
up, to close against anyone, '' gata " : to set bounds or
la"aÁ.k"-
to restrict (Tonga, Tr.), and " kato '': a waü of stone-like rtvkl
(Mangareva, Ch.)._ (Analogies íor the word tarya w:dl be
]Mrth on Page ro3, íoot-note 3.)
Íaii
An oven is called in Magyar ho}ui, roasüns: bitít, a elow:
paftizs,a ashes : hamu, to burn : lg, íg. Tiné Úori'havi
the
.(Tr) " !ot"" " : oven,
-..
expressions pira '' : roast, :. Úrnu;:
to 8]eam, " iki (on Hawaii : ii) '' : to bum.
in i^s tE
}[."gy_". t".* íor Éunger and élel lor íood, ; enni is to
eat. 0n Tahiti " o'é '' means : -íamine,a and in Nów Záland
.

" eje'' : thi,cken in cooking (W_i.) ; '.ai '' on S.*Ó. , i" ái

and " aina' : eatable, as well as eaten.-'. kai '' 1Ú".1 is j peneral
expression in the South Seas íor food, arrd kaipom,i is ffinu^,
üalect-term íor dish oí eggs (Ba.\ ; kaitdr : i. í"o#"i;;lTj;-Í-'*
^
The slow, so]emn and digniied characte. br JÓ."
Musrc Ma8]ar dances finds also-its courrtemart in those
and of the Maori. According to Brown.6'in P"io"r"";""
Dance. dancing the body generally suffers no üspta'cement
_ t|oT the same spot; the íeet are only oóasionaUv
moved and then only íor forward and backárd steos_ a-s
beíoíe a shrine or in üe noisy stamping of the war-dancei
len9,tPs in..Magyar : song, haig is : voice, sound. In
éfi:h
_.
New Zeahnd " ene " means : to be iov.ful to sine. aná '. hangu '' :
to be silent, dumb (Tr.).c rhe vióti"n ié tr," Üi"""i
|e8!4ű G cithara, l5rra, pandura, fides, ""U"á'U"
tetracho"rdum). wÜlbt
ln Maori " heke " denotes: rope, and ..toe '' : division
iWi.).
! Kean€, P. 55Á
r The MasyaT.'8á!-ol '' m€ans i to hiDdeí,
to restraiE.
" UonceminA " Daás " see Dáge 30
. C€]deroD (Tihöti) : Tahili. 'P. l34.
á
, Brown.
also
_
P, 203,-More about Maori danciD8 and music-the latter showins
som€ stmnge syncopations-máy be íóLrnd in E^;Ái;-ü;-ű;;,i
likruíu,e oí Hauaíi 1The saóred sooes oí'tt tl i,i" - pil rs;iii]
io te nxea p; j. " l. r
 ABOUT WATERS AND FISHING gq

islands as so many fish, hooked and bíought to the surface

their gods and demigods (Maui, eic.) from the depths of
Ocean.r
Nowadays the usual Magyar term íor water (also
CHAPTER Ix. Stagnaot juice) is : llíz, reez. A less usual Maori expression
Vaters. íor it is " wee " 2 (Tr.), the common one being
" wai " (Wi.). Maori " waiu " (Wi.) denotes :
ABOUT WATERS AND FISHING. milk 8 ; in Samoa " vaivai " (Tr.) means : to be thin and watery
as gruel, and zc7 is in Magyar: butter,a
rüPoRTÁNCE oF, FISIiING AMoNGsa BoTH PEoPLES._STAGNÁNT 'WÁTERS.- in meals in Magyar : to drink; the general expression in
FLowtNG WÁTERs.-CoNvEyANcE av WAten.-loDii" Si-iir.iii." Maod is " inu ".
oF TttE F'rsq.-NAMEs oE FIsHEs.-FIsHlrvo Ivpr,Bvtvri. hut is the Magyar weü, fountain. In Maori " kutai "
The Magyar speech is remarkab]v rich in (Marquesas, Do.) means: " plein d'eau, trés humide," full of
Importance of expressions referring to fishins. This íaci water, very wet; " kutokuto " (Easter Island, Ch,) is: íoam,
.Ei:l'tg yO is corroborated by- Hetuan,a"who stuailá bubbles, to strangle with water,
A swamp is denoted in Magyar by rzocsdr, a lake, a swamp, also
both Peoples. the traditional imPiements aná the á;c;;;;1; üe stagnant water of the s"':-,s by morotae and the verb to wash
relating to them, and also bv Munkricsi
who_ classifred its ,terminology.z The latter holds t"he it
by tnos, musia. The Maori signify by " makao, makoa "
(Tr.) : at the lowest ebb, by " moana " (Ch.) : salt water, deep
l,he M ag_yar undoubkdl! musl haue orígittally come
ftott, an ancien'"i"* "i sea, by " mote " (Wi.) : water.s In Árorai " marava " (P. A. CJ
hofte_ whe_re Jlsh uas abundant,s To this very day hsh is oíten
clieí dish.at peasa_nt wedding-banquets.| it strt.-e"is ál"
the is: " haute mer," the high sea.
oI specral lnterest li we bear in mind the Maori "ie ld is the Magyar term for lake, sea.6 In Maori " to " (Wi.)
traötion according means: calrr,"roto"(Tr.) : apond, a lake, alagoon; it appeárs
to which.they are said to have learnt lhe naking oJ fshingi;E
lrom a _lighl-shinned, feoPle, encountered by thJir'aícesto'rs' in in Hawaii as " loko ", in Tonga as " loto " (Tr.), in Tahati as
far lands.s " roto " (Ja.), in the Marquesas as " oto " (Do.).
Fishing plays a large róle in old Masvar cosmosonv, Ti§ The Magyar tenget 7 means: the sea, and tengeri: sea-like,
teaching is that the earth rests on .. the bacÉ-of fishes '']""ÓecirU" plentiíul, many, highest (summus), as in " the supreme wisdom
oí uhales. (And these live, we kaow, in the high ."". ."á'"i" noi oí God ". The Maori deity Tanga-Roa, Tana-Roa, the " great "
to b€ seen.in any inland waters.) The popula-r belief is still beld Tanga (Tana), js their " Lord of the Ocean ". Ttis Tanga is said
ln ]emesRoz-Lonnczfalva to-day that the Universe is suDDorted by Forlong 8 to be the " Ta, Tan, Ten " 9 of the Mongoüan God
by three whales. In Magyar-Szt. Miháiy and in other oÉÓes the Ten-gri, who was, tong before, a God Ding-er, Ten§er of the
number of whales is four. They are -said to turn over everv Sumers, from the root Ding: to create.1o Further, " tangere "
third year and to make tbe whole-earth tremble,o If at anv ti-Áá (Tr.) means: " bottom of deep water." u
tbey were to die, the world would cease to exist , io"t 'i. iT"
le.send. in Felsőbánya.z According to certain Irr"o.i t.áaiiio"i 1 Best. vol. L P. l44, etc.
r In NeD8one, DuBru, Murare, TaDDa it is "wi ".-see churchiu:
also, the earth is represented as swimming.8 So they regard Polrrl.sian Walldeij?s. P. 340.
t " rr " delotes in Maori : the che§t,
. I! sa[DoaD " vau " l'Vo.) : " méler, déméleíen pétrissaDt," to Eix
r o, HeímaÉ:_l ,nagraf Hatószat Rőrlyl, (MaDual of MaPvar FishiDs)- Laeading.
. §, MuEllá,csr: A ,l1a!!a, ,i,bia. Hal&zal Műnyefue'iTerminolo"§ oí ó In Tahitiatr " ma " (Ja,) means the same as " lavé ", vrashed.
Popular MaFya! FishinP). -' . In accusativé: " taw-at."
,, .. Ia X.kli sreftIe őí l9o5. vol. vI. P. lgs,-see also HermaD: Az ? This Nord aPPareDtly does not exist iD aDy " Ugriatr " lan8!a8e. se€
o§íoglalkoások KéldéseíTbe ouestion óf Pri.iti"" ó.""pátii"i) Kandla- P.
srrmlc, 1897. P. 4l3. i ii-a|,á;eiii 11_
. Kaüdla. P.448. ' FoTloD8: sro7' sfudies ir, .ompaíaliue Religta,rls. P.282.
l Best. vol. I. P.219, ' see Magyar " ]slrrr " : God.
. KálmáEy: , 10 Ton8a.-Nui (Tan8a-Roa's 8ratrdsoÁ) was also a l!,.aon rnaline deily,
vilá|unh Alahutdsai. etc. P. g. u Nevman mentions (pa8e 104) the §o_called " TeD88€rese " tribe oí JaYa,
'l KaDdra. P.39 a PeoPle quile different írom the surrouDding ]avanese and " wbo some vriteIs
Nela,mau. P. 24. sborv are much like tríáoris ", In Md8yar '' teo8eíész " j5 i tbe s€iman,

9B
 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI
Concernirtg the expressions íor fiowing werp,"
1odog reference may be made flrst of aÜ'i;"ihe";;;;
Waters. á_r. (, the liood), already al]uded á ;.';;.;'".;
Ul oiher terms we may mention
hnllám : wave huri : to
overflow 1
íuli (Samoa, Tf.) : to rou a]ons
fulaíula (Samoa, Vo,)
: .'po"nfle_
meDt5, endroits gon-fles du córps.''
swelling, swol]en Darts oí a b;,]-
hu]i (Hawaü, T;.) : to
8eDerally in any'way, to
over and aboüt r pari (Tahiti,
uri (Rarotoüga, TT.) : to rol1 over
uriia (ditto): a cvclone
burjavero (Tahiti-, Tr.): to be
oveftumed by a storm
buhuri (Eastér IslaDd, cb.}:
íoüng, to water, to wei
jó (iou) : 6y61 r ia {Tr.) : a curíeBt, stíea@
iu (Marqu., Do,) : '. eau de mer.
qui eltfe daos une embarcation
voie d'eáu," sea_water Dene_
trating iDto a boat, waterwJy
Petak, pataka : ril.ulet, brook, paiá (wi.) : drop oí water
pata (Marqu., Do.) : ..goutte
d € u," water-droD
a uta. (Tr.) : to be cafiied or con-
patáDa (Tr,) : brool, silt, rivulet
,The íoüowing Magyar words are also connected with the
notron ol tlowrng waters : dg!, hid, rrt(il!,
Palt, ra7ol,, féu! I/.sz,
á8y (e.c. íolyó-ásy) : bed oí aga.(ToDga, I\ía.) : ..place, endroit
a riveí oü utre chose se met, se íait,
se Pá§se; il se Éet alors á la
fn du mot,'' a place, where
soíoethjD8 is done Ór somethiDs
baPpens; iE this case it is at6xeá
to t}re word
: \-onvevance
hid bridge see page 56
Eál - accordií8 to
szarvas_ ma ovi.) : bIook, wateícoulse.
Jlmonyt tEe seEse ot this word ditch; branclr of a tree, .lré.]pe
is lot.reliably. ascertained aod maJa (Wi,J , ; p];Ú;;;,i;;;",
may denole '' river's banks '' cultir.ation
l
Ma8y. " butl " means also: to fall_
'' hu " is itr Maoli also: to bubble Dp,
't
Appears oíteE ás 1erDin3l svllPhl" iD'Úa8ydr river_oálDes.
e,8. BefPttyó,
Héjö, s_aió, Soml).ó, Tá|_ó, etc.- in tbe saDe uay rEe re!úunal svllable ..VJ ''
(l omp, Mdori : watJ may b; íound in rl"., ""
,"-.;1.; i;iáá*.
'ó;;,
ABOUT WATERS AND FISHING IoI
iust as well xs the " slope oí a nrala (Salnoa, TI.) : a Dew
irountain " rn uonncction with plantation
r maia (Hawaii, Tr.) : a field
wine-growin8
malae (Tonga, Tr.) : cleaíed oí
weeds
matae (Tonga, IUa.): " place i
dócouveIt oü se réunit Ie Peuple,"
an open space íor meetings
pa.rt : shore ' paíi (Tahiti, Tí.) : the íocks or
pe.pendicular cliíIs by the sea_
toi,, side
tum
Ja.) : " rocs á pic
sul la mel," steep íocks on sea,
shole
pali (Hawaii, Tr.) | the side oí a
steep lavine, a steep hill
tév : a íerry, harboüí, port rewa (wi.): to be elevated, high
up
§haka-lewa : to put afloat
ake-rewa (Mangarewa, Tí.): to
transPort, to carry fIom one to
anotber, o! ftom place to place
revata (Fiji) : to lie to, as a caDoe
u (wi.) : to reach the land, arrive
by viateí
veyed by water
aú (ditto) : " nag€I," to s}\,im
uta (MaDgarewa, Tr.) : to ca.ry by
sea to land oí by sea to another
country
usi (Samoa, Vo.): " íondre á la
cbaleur," to Belt in the heat
usiusi (ditto) : " poisson," 6sh
uaüa, uoua (Arorai, P. A, c,) :
" na8er," to swim.
For the valious notions in connectron v,ith conveyance by
\vater, the Maqyars have. among otbers. the
;""' üi;;|' íoliowing explessions: alj, elezd, hajó, uanga,
attorla.
a-lj, alia -tbc lorrer part, 15e a]ia. . was the name oÍ double-
bottom oí somelbirg (e.A, oí a canoes oí samoa, on which a
boat) usualiy
:'*j::3";:i"}}o'a'.d
dal see Page 80
r See also page 1l9, íoot_note
!
2_
see also paae 30.
' smilh: Hauaihi. P, ]80.--scc a!§o Page 176, íoot-note 8.
 \02 IíUNDÁ-MÁGYÁR-MAoRI ABOUT WATERS AND FISHING Io3
evez| oaez: to íow, to scull ue (\Vl ) i to move a canoe wlth a ikla : íoe, sPawn
! ika' (Tr.) : the general name of all
paddle worked aRainst the stlje fish
ue (Tr.) : to scull, to steer with a ika (Tonga, Malquesas, Man-
paddle galewa) ; ia (samoa, Tahiti,
hocwai: a bIoad Íorm oí paddle t Hawaii) ; ikatrr (Níaí8arewa,
: Tr.) : 6sh which go in shoals to
bajó ship, boat uruao :the legendary ship frrst dePosit spawn
btrilt by thc anccstors -oí 1ht inaa (Tahiti, Ja,) : " írai de
poisson," sPawn, ííy
ao (Malquesas, Do.) : " aller par taunga ike (Bcst, 11. P, 4or) t:
mel en embarcation," to go bY frshin8 ground
sea in a small craít ia (Samoa, Vo,) : " nom généIique
hai o (Tahlti. Ja.) : " Temptir de de poisson, excepté la bonits et
vIatique, nrovisions," tó load les coqui]]ages," gcneTal term
with Plovisions and food íor frshes, exceptin8 tunnies and
manga (Tr.) J: the branch of a tree, she]lfish
btook, rvatercorrrse koPoltyú, kopotó, kopPantyú: koputa (Tr.) : blistered
nran8aingai : slow, moving lreavily r koputaputa.: tbe fish_bladder
8ill
wjti: to coil up, to cuí] up koopu (Maíques., Do,): " ampoule,
13:asail. (Tr,) enltó, goíflé,"bladder, puffed,
swollen
kapo8a (Ton8a, Ma.) : " nageoile
B.efore considering 1he name of vaIious species de dessus, le dos de poissons,"
Boüy of fishes, some terms of both lan6rrages Ú Rsh uPPer frns, the back of a 6sh
strucnue of in 5eneral.and loI lheir parts shoúld"be quoted. , paía : frn see page 29
the Fish. Slarting from the M€yar expression; oí: PiLkely : scale. }ílrDkácsi calls pjki (Tr.) : aPlumc, aíeatber
hal, lólyag, ihra, IoPolryi. laru,' lihhet!, we -
special attention to the biki (Tonga, Tr.) : to stick to,
may arrive at : " peculiarity " that theíe is no adhere, adhesive
term oí N[agyaí origin either íor piki (Ton8a, tr{a.) : " étíecollé á,"
tbis jmport3nt B.ord oí Íor to stick at
halo (Hawaii, Tr,), the motiotrs oí " ikla " (_ spawn), i,e.the Malyaí pikohe (Maíqüe., Do,) : " rnollasse
tbe 1ins in svjmminq, to sDread le|ú i\ qullc dtíí?,?n!íron thase (en paIlant des cTustacés
out the hands as in the a'ct ot oJ 1ls " l€la!iolls" aí lhe U?lialL dépouillés de leur test)," soft,
swimmin8 lan8uaqes.6 speaking ol crustaceans taken oft
Irai (Marquesas, Do.) : '' tale,'' tlre she1l
tay pikahe]laa , " tomber par éCa.i]Ies,"
haoa (ditto) : '' 8íos poisson," big ía-lling by sc.les,
fish
alogo
fish
(Samoa, vo.) : " poisson"' _ When deaüng witb dcnominations íoI the various sorts of
tlshes we arp undefla}ing an espe.ially hard iask, bul vcry
bóIyag, hupolyag : swimmins lropü (T!.) : to be swollen like a __ inleresting conclusions ma}. thus be arrived at in
biadder of fislres blisteI Nam_es of connectio; wjth lhe wand'erings of both nalions.
hopupu (Hawaii, Tr.) : to be 6ued Fishes. unfortunately material actually"at hand is insuficie;t
or pufied up with viDd, a bladdeí
oí the bolvels for sucll a purpose. and besides the Iather lirnited
scope oí this siudy does not al]ow of a thorouth investigation.
l In MJgyar " rak " dcDotes: 10 p:lé uP,
to lay,
Pal. so.. 1926, P,244. ' see also Dase 4 íCelestiáI Ró.llɧ|
' .Jol,ft.
sÚrit]I' H@uaíhi. P. lls.-coDcerning..uru '' see a.lso pag€s 67 a d l79. ,,
u Tbe Ma5./aitenrr "
taDya " bás v"rlous m"anincs. viz. : Dlace íor íLsbins_
J' Sec also pJÉel(l0, :d8e,
sto|PiD8 plal e. ídtn, AccotLltúg lo MUnkl..i (n:7iJ tbc ltiagl.ar 6shermű
uenob.by it tMt spot oí 1he
,, ' ComP, lDo ]l"sy.r " mlns*. m.DL-o' plops,-In rhe }tJrqU"sJ§
!h"l nedD\: lave,the express;on " 1aUngán\ér wÉerc thcy st!et.h thelr n-!s,:'lD }ídorl we
" lTt,l: sholl ol 6"h, a hdul oí nsb, a Pla.^ oí
,,P"..1n. " qui sP div;.e ctr d"üs
(EobriDlhemenrs,,, rvi,lt is du8Dt'Dg.
dlvlded ,
in tqo parts, a bo!d ot co-neciioo lletw"-n íamllL.s, io beíoee at 1,ome ro'a pta.",
uomeshcated. restlDp Dlace
'
' líunkácsi P 6i
 ABOUT WATERS AND FISHING Io5
r04 MUNDA-MAGYAR-I{AoRI
Still ií examples of comparisons are adduced h.rp, the obi..i i§ on the other, supply abundant matelial fol research. Some
to slimulate 5cientiflc lesearche. in this field, becausc ci,ert .l examples taken at random loilow,
superficial 6)ance at such Md8yar Wotds its.. inlola, katda. ág : frshin8 rod okoo]ro (Best, Vol. IT. P, 4I9) : a
hcszeg, ol, pa ly,elC.. may convjnce Jnyonc that thescareDelIIaps $,ooJen 6sh_]rook
agasala : " pécheur," íishel
not simPly caSPS o[ íortuilous consonancc. bur of real analolii,,. 3klrJu (Easter lsland, ch,) i to
as tlIey covel,in both languages exptessions [or llr saue sbiti,s bite at the hook
oJ jslt,, :
apacs swimmeí of a Det apaapa (Marqu., Do.): " ailes ou
l\fAGYÁR 1
: MÁoRt :
cótcs tlu fi]et," \ungs oí tlre side
dévér: abramis brama
oÍ neLs
te§,etewe (wi,) : a 6sh lilre apai (]uan8aíe$,a, Tí,) i to carrv
apagJ: a bund]c
ing_ola:a sort oí eel, Petíomyzon insoiigo (wi,) : \,ourrg eel apatari (wi.) : to carry
fluviatilis
karakatía: divin8 bird, col},mbus kaíakahia (wi.) : a bird, bo!ó, poDé : the strin8 oí a certain pona (Wi.) : a cold, a string of
the wlrite net (of tbe so-called " kecze ") flslr
duck (nyíoca aüstrali§) pona (}íanBaIelva, Tr.) i to knot,
karokara ([[aíqucs,. Do.) :" espéce to unit the two ends of a chain
d'oise3u"'a sort of bird
karda : sword 6sh, peletus cul- kalehu (\,Vi,) : spade cége : aD expression used jn fishing tekei (Ton8a, }ía.) : " pousseT,
tíatus by a barrrng process. The rea1 repousscr, chasser. rejeter,
: sense of the v,old could not be reíouleí,"to pUslr, to reicct, to
keszeg generally aíy whiting kehe (Tf.) : the name oí a frsh r
quite estabüsbed by l\íunkácsi drive, to throw back, to j.rm
kolsz, kocz : aspro korokoro (Wi.) : ]amprey (P. +s); he tlrinks that it mav se8i (Samoa, vo,) " prenüe,
koroama : a small íish denote the barricade itselí useá saisil," to take, to seize
macza : acernia ceTnua matalehe: a kind of eel by this method
mataeleele (Samoa, vo. ) csoípák : a ti8ht net\a,ork fastened koraPa (Best, II. 4o5) l
" poisson," fish
:
: a scoop
on the íork-straped end oí a rod or landlDg net
mény-hal : lota vulgaris manihira : a small ísh
ol : petíomyzon fluviati}is
há]ó : net in genera] hao (Tr.) : to dlaw íound, as to
oreaa: a kind oí eel
peleh-}tal: ish rlsed as bait pelupelu: " Dom d'u!
eflcohlPass fsh: a basket in
poisson which cockles ale collected; a
paríois mortelleDent vénéneux," píayer and ceremofues íonnerly
name ol an occasionally deadly used at t]re dedicatioD oí a new
poisoíous fish house ol canoe !
pela (Sanroa, vo.) : ..nom d'uü hao (wi,) : to catch ií] a net,
poisson," name oí a 6sh capture a íoftress
porhó : acerni.L cernua porohe i a Úsh hao (Tahiti, Ja.) : to eDcircle as
tat-hal : tiDca vulgads fisbermen in briDRinR boü eDds
tataahae (MaIqü., Do,) : " espéce o! a jshlng nzt togéth7r
de poisson," a sort oí frsh bao (Malquesas, Do.) : " cemer,
tok : accipenseí schypa toke: the name oi a fish entourer," to surround, to
toke (Tonga, Ma,) : " anguille de encompass
mer," sea_eel bao (Hawaii, TI.) : to collect
tomolykÓ: a sort of whitebait, tamule: Pasíus unicolor, a 6sil together, to Put less tirings in a
squalius dobula, leuciscus rutilus 8rcater
varsiDta : aspro wari\l,aíi : galfish Láta:thesackin tbe ceDtre of the kete (Best, IL 4o4): the beuy
net or tie middle iait of the nei,
Even richer results may be obtained by investiga- " kabaloa " t (a lar8e seiqe oT
Fishing tions into the terminolos,y of fiShing tackle, drag net)
Implements. where the excellent studies oí Herman and
Munkácsi on one side, and of Best and Hamilton B haDd ncls as ihey a,P sbown in B^.L's sotk (vol, IL P, 4l3) Day
., tll,',SDaIl
b_Y scé! 1o_day wjth Ma8l-ar
1 Terms taken írom MuDkácsi; l fiaga| ié?;es Halászat Miiíryéhc_ - lD MJ8ydr " báId " mPaDs ifishemei ou lhe DJnube or oD rhe TiszJ.'
tbaDk-8rvln8. 8rálltudc,
" kobo' mPáns in juaoll: v.rv (le.t,
J' HJmlton . l-ishing afld S.a-FoZ.l aJ lhc An. ienl ]\laa,l. ' In Má§ydr " lecze " ts a term íot big g.ÖÚ,Ö'a_,"L,,
 Io6 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI ABOUT WATERS AND FISHING ,07

káva: the trarrsvelse hoops oí a kawai (Tr.) : the loops or handles a fsbi!8 tíaP torehe: small netted ba8-Iike
hand-net (a§ " csorpák ") íor of a basket - íeceptacles r
stíetching it 1 kawei (Tonga, Tr.) : the hangers toere (Best, II. 417) : hand íet
oÍ basket-tops
kavakava (Eastef Island, ch,) úrsa : weií-ba_sket Íor frshing or w}rarua (Best, II. 437) : the íorm
rib
:
' lobster-catching (Ba.)
r of eel_pot, havin8 an entrance at
each e d
korcz : cross-beam on the wickef- koraparapa (Tr.) cross-8íained,
: wetoki (wi.) : to swim iD shoal§.
:
work twisted vétő in t}re íegion of the Balaton-
koTaPa (Best, II. 44r) : a net_ttap Tlke has the same m*Lnin8 a5
" tanya ", i.e. íavouíable place
kótis: parts oí the net_flame (the kotinga (Rarotonga, Tr.) : a border, fishiDg
lead-rings oí the " íu ") an edge 'oí
kohácza: the iirner part, the korotete (Be§t, II. 437) : a corf, r see also at " t6r " oÁ pege 67.
' ii. aia*i"s
bottom of a net, where the fish a frsh-traP with a small net ot a " in Herman's work, P, l59, shows the aDalogo_u,s
"aisa-"
as ihe lamprey_weir of the Maori illustraled in llcst, \'ol, ll,
arrives after baviag Passed the Jastened to the inner end, construction
P.415.
oüte! court Preventing escape ; üe otber end
is the " kotorc "
kötél : íoPe, cord, üne kotui (Tr.) : co!d, rotrÉ, line
kota (Best, I. z33) : ropo
Datriíg : sLei! tnatala (Tonga, Ma.) : " détaché,"
detá.hed
matala : " noB roulé, non lií"
unrolled, úot ía§teneal I
paia t : a piece ol wood Íasteaed Para (MangaTewa, Tr.); to Put
over tlre net in older to keep it materiá] in the water to soak
swrml!!rn8 palepale (Tonga, Ma.) : " toutes
esÉces de plaEches ou de claie
suspendüe," all sort o1 planks or
suspended hurdles
Pekle: the thiE thread on whic}t PeLapeka (Best, íí. 42í) | 4
the hook is fasteíed sprea.def íor hook§
§ák:asíBalltret takeke (wi.) : a net name
sae (Saúoa, vo,): " court," short
szigoBy : fish_sp€ar,, barb, harpootr, tito (Best, II.42I) l: barb or point
also tle simple angliDg hook_ of a hook
tito (Marqu., Do.) : " becquetei,
mordre á l'hame9on," to síap
at a bait
sega (Sarnoa, vo.): " quele d'un
da," end of a^a angling íod for
flying frshes
ták : aüxex, suPPlemelt, patcb taka: a twine u§ed to secure book
to a line

l " Mva " of a well mea,ns its border or curb.-{onceming Magya-r .. kut ''
3€€ also page 99.
'. Maeyar " Eotol " to Toll, to coil üD or dovn.
see also page 29.
Ma-oíi. " liti " (wi.) m_eaDs: stick in, Peg, pin, Dail.-see also Ma8yaí
., .,.,]n
Tu - Deeore, plD, o[ page 95.

i
 PART II.

MUNDA, THE LINK BETWEEN

MAGYAR AND MAORI
'We simple ones love ju§tice alrd resist coercioD
;
Dut will fly our hclo\,.d ]and |o live in peace.

Gleat crimes aíe unknown arnonsst us ;

A.Bd rve have no larvs relating unto clinlinals.

oí hard and unchaíitable men ive know íjaüy,

They \i/ill be sul]ereis both now and l:erea{teí;
Also tb.y ,J/ho tíy to malre nroney ol the st!,angeí,
-{nd íecl ío pain in the distress of another.
l\ían mu§t livc clÉstelyand be tbe husband oí one
]a,iíe ;
content with v,hat hcaven bestows, and loviDg all.
" Gl€aniítgs íIom Tuíaíiarr or Pre-AryaE Indiads,
sof,táls oí Soutbern Benga,l HiIIy Tíacts, a
Race oí gIeat Antiquity."-ForloE8.
'íom
 CrraprBn X.

A GLANCE AT PRE-ARYAN INDIA.

,-AnY^N CULTURE oF INDIA.---CBÁR^cTERIsTlcs oF THE PRE-ARYAN

'ili"J*rro".- THL MuND^ TRIBES.-THD DRAlT DA TRIBÉs,-
i.. BETwEEN MUNDA AND . DRAWDA, -\&AN DERlNcs oF
^.IoNs
in1- inv^.-exvn'. RIsE To PowER,-THE " BuD " RELtcIoN,-
PRE-ARYAN coMMERcE.

This second part may possibly render more_ plausjble the

ner part witÉits uneipécted interesting analo8ies between
ind Magyar. Thus the contradictions between the
iy acceptód scientif,c views oí to-day and the iníerences
n".'" may be to a great extent resolved. Bút
this purpose rve must transfer our " scene of ope,ltions "
""""'a
ltte Soltill-Asian Continent, and especially to India, ttis
oot oí ancient races. Ánd then we shall also discover
janily of the, supposed Finno-Ugricn (Ura\an\, I|Iagyat
What must be first noted, is the deeply-rooted
error of people with average but not specialized
1*. ^'Y*- knoivledsi. áccepted becauie of the súpport of
UtltuÍ€ oI the eartést Hind]u [terature, that in Iemote times
Iudiq, india was a totally uncultured country and that üe
' Aryan immiptation uas solel1 resPonsible lor its
ciülization, incÍudins its highly developed language, SazsÉril,
Recent reseárches revál quite-different facts.r They haveexploded
the tratlition that the Arya had overrun not only the whole
country watered by the Ganges, but also a considerable_area oj the
Easteú and Western coasti of India, tlre aboriginal inhabitants
having been either driven into the mountains or reduced to
semi-sliaverv,
The imáigration of the Arya, probably due to the 6rowing
ariditv oí theú sett]ements on the banks oí the oxus, is supposed
to have begun approximately in zooo r.c,2 : but long beíore this,
up to fort5i centuiies n.c., there already exjsted an intensive sea-

1 '/ _ _ . tótállv at variance with the actual fáct." sa}s He\Titt in his " Notes
oB the Early liisÍory oí NoltheíD rndta-" Jaun.ls,Sor,, 1886, l,3:l,-See
also: viswa;atha: hadal sy lh?,is ik Hiűu Cultu,e, a mosl ex, "li^nt.B,^tL,
exodus írom the oxus was Dot dlrected cx.llsi\,eiy to ]ndia, but.also
' ThisMe.tiá
tblough to Fersra, Sec K"nDcdv: " The Aryan ln!ás,on o! NortDérn
Iudia:' /o!/r, Asial. so(., l9l9. P. 495,-S,e íurahcí\\'iI,on: Thc Pe,sia
G1llí, P.-2a.
IIT
 íl2 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI
A GLANCE AT PRE-ARYAN INDIA í13
tlade t)etw€en ports on the West Coast oí India and
the ]ands o{ use for tliem, as a teclrnical term, in the course of this
Ahhad and Su?ner. the Drecurso,Is tn" Áisyrirn"e';il;:'",ii
"r have brol,pht íhoi. +-^l,
that time the early builders oí i,/ / must
other race was composed of thrifty, even avaricious people.
wood írom the Maiabar Coast
"rl"ú",
yo9d 8Tow.s sufficiently near to
á. ii i. ffiiffilH;liT;
the sea. Hewitf tries i;';;;'Ji and laborious, indomitably obstinate in all their under-
1nat as carly as 6000 B.c., in Proto-Chaldean times, igs, íhev thev got
they were careful to see tha-t the], nossible profit
sot all possible
and tongTero.u
lh€re. were any Semites or sun_worshippe..
i;;.;yri":"'ii: Óí their actions, Silent, undemonstrative, except when
inhabitants not only sailed to ana tradeJ'Üii-lriár""Ü,Íi nq|y moved, they were sollrewhat slolv oí apprehension, this
nently settled there. At any rate there i, n" ao"!t fio-nr want oí intellect, but írom a detcrmination to see all
tÜi 5ii""Í"
"é.,i'il oí a subject and know it thoroughly in all its phases.
:fi "ffi l*,:Hlii,i",rl.('i\í:.ils,}ffi f .,,l'3,:T:;iiT; ful of the íuture they laid great stress upon the education
Northern India. Tbese bdlong to'tle trilioii-á;;fi children and uPon the preservation
upon tne preservauon oI strict qlsclpue.
o{ slrlcl discipüne.
3oo.o B.9.. Recent excavation. 'h.rr" pror"J
-ü;;rőá; ;; : chlldren
eminently practical race they believed in the necessity
;i
entirc cilies of ihis epoch, H"opi; 6 th" #""i'"b) "Já
Mohen-jo-Daro (in Sin.l).' Nöthing
".e. J"'}J'di;;;veieJ;h;a:
a_nyinücation that the üuilders
the Rigvedic Arya,2 8 on the
or in"r" p."niiioii;ilóil; with them. They are knorvn under the generic name of
tr,".itgoü,i""n*J""i",tf 3"'l?,T;*T*17":?l,!,"T,*"ifj ida" , a:vord derived írom the Sánskrit " damila " (tamul)
,tbe rrame " Munda ", the
aboigines.e r people. As in the case oí
" Dravida " is also a collective nsme, applied originally
. .Thus the. questi on aúses_-who liaed in India beJore the arlaent
oJ the Arya, i.i. the Eindu ? to a branch of the race, but subsequently €xtended to the
In addiiion _ to primitive and unciüüzed
characteristics neoüthic inhabiánts, there existet--á, The Munda belonged to the Southern
.- of the civilized races, oí wllom botir haa immúő Thc grolp ot lhe Mongolian race, whoseltome was
represeniatives"iú;;;;;;?;';; Munda Tribes. probably situated in N.W. China,2 They
§^T_m cribedasgregarious,excitable,tuibu]"ol-*iá
ropuirtroB.
The
came into India partty from Tibet down the
_ roused, but generally peaceable ."a *ooá- of the Brahmaputra, partly through Burmah, by the
humoured. Mekong, Salween and Irawaddy. Apart írom these valleys,
Brave, adventurou., ütty,
not given_ to work more than ,,""".o"ry, "i.i
i""E;i"ii;:#i",,i, : for a íelv difficu]t and lonely mountain-paths, the only
tÉy*";" ;;;Ü;;; to Inüa is in the North-West and West. The Dravida
careless_oílhe f uture. 5 They began by
the land. The centre oí unión ii theú trit"iir%
i"i".iJ;;iiiliir" presumed to have followed these latter tracks, and at repeated
"tőri"ei}r"i,". il" rffi:'il'á
it is.to these alone that are attributáble th;;ii&'f"rí;;i*Lj
institutions, whicb formed tn" mmewoik-oT;il;;"";#Í;
; perhaps üá Aí5hanistan and the Khyber Pass, perhaps
Baluchistan (the Bolan Pass, etc.). This second route is
Various genenc names were bestowed uoon more probable one, because there still exists to-clay an isolated
..J
tnem!!:; ".,thus
]r"t.y,]
they were called Kol's, Xaori"r, á- ááá vida district in the south of Baluchistan.3 whether the
derived írom the " Kol ''-lanorr; Dravida are ultinatclv to be traced to a central Asian or to a
th"-,l-t-h;y;;.";i;#iTxr;;#::1J1-".Tr,'r3"*":j Westem Asian origin, Éannot at present be decided with absolute
certainty, But the latter hypothesis receives very strong support

::*üfr 11?Tie*ld{Lt#,"."Tiü'h:i;f.ffi ;;1};;:

s.um€naDs,,but üat the latter w€re .. vedic_Ary."".,.
rp. s.i.Ú;;";Ű".-É, it]
t chatterii_ in hi§ ''The studv o{ Kol". Cal.ulía Rauiau, 1923, P. 451,
gives verv válirab|e reasons íor the'píefereDc€ oí the term " xol " to any otber.
síraíesnot tbese views j accordinp to him lf bere. oeverthe]ess. the terú " Itíúnda" wa,s choseD, the r€á,son is that t}eir
oí both cultuIes-Ary; ;j"ö;;,:a'J öii"lr".Tj dlscoveries teDd to show íeaturcs sPeech'is t!€ated bi the English Lin?ui:lic sum.r oí lrldia as those oí the
. l<oy:7'hc Mund,as aqd theií Coi"l,1 " Munda ". i,e. as Muuda lanF]ages.-About one otber name, coventrg oDce all
:i;1yi;,'ii;!:';:2:.T,li,'i|"ili11,Á'u-seeal.oviswaDaüa,p,37, üe xot tribes, the Dame Savara, more will be said oD pa8e l25,
RaDsoE ii chapteí ll oí The Canblidqe Hisloly oJ I dia. vol. L P, 39.
7ltjof to tbe Aryan coooüest oí th
p'ovi[ces " Kol " wa§
l' lt is lhe disúct whefe tbe Bíahui laDFuage is spoken, See Trump i
predo.lDant laD8tage o,.ou, tbe G"arnmaíische Ufile$rrchun{en !le/ Bruhui sprache (Gl^1amatical Researches
or rrrá"|aD8etic
""., concenúDg the Blahui Lan8!a8e).
 I14 MUNDA-I,IAGYAR-}IAoRI
front lhe undoubled similarity of the Sumcrian and Dravjdjan
etllnic typeS,1
It rvould ]ead us oí course loo far if we wpre to embrace ih
our considerations the lands of Sumer and Akkad or.o ; Úotu""".
two points oí importance deserve to be dea]t with, I; ;",;;_;
to the Munda, who worshipped the Moiher Pantr, tte O.avt"'
were ]\foon-worshippers, and later on became
The adorers of snakes and oí the phallus, as the visibiJ
Dravida sign of generalive porver. With tle lrlunda, until
l nbcs. they wcle converted also to the veneration oí snakcs
_ .nq of tlre plrallus. tlJe trees and the lo.al deities
supposed_ to dweil in the neighbouring íorests were their famlliii
oDJects oldailyworship ; and ne.Lt.lhegíeat Earth Spirit. Motlrer
Earth.' Now, Moon-worslrip was abandonéd in Sumer as earlv
1s 47oo B.c., i.e. long before Ur-Bagas, lhe first known kine Ú
Babyionia, ]aid the foundations of t"he town of Ur,3 u f";i íL;
which certain chronologicaI conclusions may be drawn.
,Colning to the second point of interest. the people oí Ahhad,
an,d
.Surlef rvere, according to Kennedy,{ '' TŰrhih or l}rulo-
Altcl.lan " races. Hewitt, going even further, declares the Akkad
langua8e to belong to the Ugro-Finn íamily.6 In anv casc. it is foi
some scholars a historical íact that there wás a descerit oí '' iu.ano-
Scythian " populations into the region ot trre i".si." C"ti,
carrying with them their languáge, "o.tt
reüsious beüeís. lcgená_i
and tradiiions, and that this was probab)y due to unfavou"rable
climatic changes in their original hÖme.o"
Hannanious iníercourse was characterislic of
Reladons the yelations betueen ItIunda and Drauida";
betwecn Munda the íormer yrho came first, alwavs extended a
and Dravida, hearty welcome to the óraviáí üi;;;;;
Thcy,,in their advance through India, did not
move íorward, üke the Munda, in small parties, sóatterins throueh
the íoIest clearings, but proceeded in large bodies, Iike Ű armi.'
l he Dravida chose Rood land íor themselves, but in other resoeits
lhey lre_ated, lhe Munda as equals, leaving them in undistrirbed
possession of lands they did not want themselves; there was
plenty ot room íor both. Further amalgamation between the
two races was easy, as there was no racial intolerance to sepaJe
l Som€ scholars,likeHa,ll (I-he Á,?.ieh! His!o,yolth?NcarEa\í.
. PD l73]hóI.1
tDA"o|pos,te llcw, viz, that the sUmel came inlo wóslern Asia fíom l;dia_ ' -
ii:;:", J.ií:" so.,, 1889. P. ,88.
,4s,
; _
r Kenncdy, P, 497, He writes ako :'. l havéstudjédlheir history with great
cale, and I haveíound that thevhave\,try
no."réarlve 8enlus whateVer i they pleserv€
or al,srrov, Ú"i ih;; ;;;;i;],";-
! Hewitt Jo,,r,,{§, so.,. 1890 P, 476,
í'
h;}lil: :i;3*í
the Babylonian cbara(ters ííomthe
? ll.\viti, voI. I. P.33I,;;
".,:,J'é';',l
3í
A GLANCII AT |IIE-ARYAN INDIA II5
on the one side thefe was Practical goor1 sense, and, on the
the íriendly lvelcome ahvays giverr by tríunda tribes to
le strangels,1 In many districts, especially in border
lhe two ra,ces ll,atle com,/>letel1l blcudecl and have formed
tribes; in many places it is only the Munda speeclr which
the original cilvcller. In any case ilre Dravida land-
tion can only have beerr based upon a iúunda division
ih" into villatcs lnd provinces, for thesc divisions are
"oontry
rnd later on even itt p.rrts oí the country, whcre lhere are no
whatever oí Dravida or Arya rule.: When speaking of
Indian predecessors of the Arya and when reíerence is chiefly
Ie to Drallida and, uery seldottl lo llíuuda: lhe reason lies
the íacts we lrave just adduced. It is only the most recent
rvtriclr have tlrrown clearer ligllt upon the real past of
and on the situation existing therc at the time of the Aryan
tion.
Concerning the primitive homes ol tlre Arya many
vanderines theories are advancecl; ont' ol the ]atest is due
of the" to ciles and suggests 3 1hat thcy originalIy dwelt
Arya. ]l Cenfual EuroPe, possibly in a region enclose<i
by the Carpathian Ilange, the Ralkans, the Alps,
üe Bohemian Forest and the " Erzgebirge ".a From there they
diqpersed in alldirections. One portion nay have leít the legions
the Danube not earlier than 25oo B.c., their route leading
along the Southem coasts of the Black Sea, íurther
mountains between the van- and urmia-lake, south of
Caspian Sea to the Oxus, anr1 finally through Herat to India.5
Ás already mentioned above, the Arya appeared on the írontiers
India about 2ooo B.c. Kennedy thinks ihey rnay have
numbered, thfee-qua]lers oJ a nillion.G The Arl,anizat ion oí lnüa
began in the Punjab approsimately in 16oo tl.c, ; Iiltcl on Northem
and Central Rajputana were colonized, afterwarcis tlre Gangetic
Doab" Oudh and EeLar. It rvas completed in all its main outlines
beíore 6oo s.c.?
The literary docrrments oí the Arya, especia[y
Arya's the co ectioils of their religious hymns (Vedas),
rise to the írrst c{ which is believed by llar LI,ti,llar t<l
Power. date fron about I2oo §,c.,3 and especi.illy theiT
rvell-klor,vn epics, describe the Aryan invasiort
l Hewitr, Jo!,,,,,í5, so.,, l890. P.462,
t lb;d P, 461.
l Gilés The Aryans, in chaptéf llI oí Rápson's
Th" CaklbÁdg? Hi"lol} oí
,l'rd,4. " "
He su8gests wito as Lol]ecttve Dame íot lbP lndo_Cfíman lao8ua8es,
Decausc this is the " "
telm for mcn iD most of them, P, 66,
'! see nko Kean, P 503 (íDdo_European c!adl€"),
in Rapsoo s Canúldee Hisl;y oJ lldio, i ot t, P, lO.
i Giles
KennedV, 'P, 52l,
' Ibid. P 506
' see also foot_Dote.{ oE page l?5.
 116 }1LT,'iD^,,i!lA(;YAtt..}Il\Olti
A CLANCE AT PRE_ARYAN INDIA \í7
of India as a campai{n ir ith vj, lorie. :Lrld conrpletc
olcr.lvlrchrrrlig
ní their " rvi]dand ttn^tr iii.r, l',,,tv.rs,lr,.,l l,, Ar!,,,. (The old 6od, nevcrlheles,, no doubl, gtpally f]ciül]lpd Illc ll,, _
i,. .:,.,,_,
"Air5,a " 1,, 2"n o, ;";;J, ;i ;"", ] i";",l;1] ;;n[,
ii }'i-:'],i,"r,áli'i gress an,l|opulJril) oIthcnclrsainl ainrdst'aIl Tur,.lniln pop,rl.
appiind b5, l]rcrnn-' ,,.,,I]ln \t, li,, l |n n.;; Jl ,; -,,] ;']" [i9p5, rvberc l]tcsc rvcre devoid oí lny ciymolo5ical l<nowledge
except that §,hich appealed to their uneducated eals and íancies.l)
own stock íronr thjt oí tjrc cl r]ir r. i"r, ,i,,t. j j'c.,'.."i
"ir.ii' p"i;., ,,;l ,;;;;
are quite othcru,iso.:] Tile.\rl,.r rcec]lt-J srr|rcnre iil: The synrbols of the Bud we.€ stones and even sometines
Ly r,,l.rr.. nor by tlr, ir nu:rl
",'.,
,,". ,,:,i |;,' , ]' |':^i mountain peaks of a celtain conílgulation, and the name itselí
dipíornlticar,I po',li,, 1,1l)iIi,\ "''rl,;i,,,
i,vil, ,, :,r,l,,-]n_,,,, , ,,",'t, was extended to many localities, In villages of Sorrthern and
tll,e 1g5^1ou, 1nynr,,. j1 .plr, qj b.,, ,, r rr:..., , - Central India, in Further India, and occasionally in Upper and
,, _ i,
alllJn.es ,,nd niJr,, :_n, .l.iti, lrtIin, | ,jL,.,t 'lh,,V , Himalayan India, there wcre irnd still are n-}any lioly " Bud "_
stones, cailed " Bud-a-Kal ".' 'lhe holy mountain, the " Bud-ar "
,,
ascen/-lanLy in rro .,;gllt dcgrce b1, ;.rbrrting their
3nd submilrin8 tu j :,,tr, rr.t,ltj,,,,], :, i,n niti.,".,,,ur,
], oi "-'
",',"';'. (also: Arbuda) is dome-shaped. Forlong gives 3 the character-
and bv tolpr:tir. , luL .],ct'|iil .l:oir ril,*;,,- ,,,.,',,,, ;,,' istic of the site of such Bud-ar's in the follorving description of
lan5r.rage,_bgin; tl, 'r,r.u:rí" ot',:,, ,, ,J., a íamous place of pilgrimage in Sianr: " A high, picturesque,
,'ii.',,r, l],', .l ,.
peoPle_. l.llc lii , j , thl .7.,r,l,, , |,, ,,:e ILol ,-tig," , strongly marked conical limestone lrill, rising abruptly at the
an isolatr-d ra.c - ,,, : ,Jl \ ,l,,,, ,,:1 {J,il, on,.,,í tl ,, },,,,,i,. .,r ed8e oí a 8Teat íorest which here ends on the bifurcation oí two
records o/ the sttct,. :.,,,: ,,ac",: ív|,,s .,.i,.r i"ai"
,,' r] ,
branches of a river. Topo6raphically such sites are selected as
first dawn oí civiii,. ,i.4 Ö;ii';fi, the bifurcation is a yonish one."
"",Í'lr-,,
Tlris l.,a,iing : ,,í d.:: lrllit,jr .o ,| - . -
There can be no doubt that the Arva on their arrival in India
mOral anrl pulir J,.l L | _.,j,, ,|ili,l o.( Li,/i|i ,
íound a flourisbing ci;ilization, with occasional
selr-oenylll;lP.l1,1,
I
;] .,l! Pre-Aryan large cities. By means of these cities, the Munda
o,,a ,,,|,. j] ,, ,.,, r ci,l,tl,.,rl, ,,, ,r,,
lhp Rrlh,nir. il ,,,,, : ,,., ,, . . n,.t,' ,.,]r, Cogrmerce. and Dravida populations maintained long beíore
a rcputu{i, rr, í,, , í i',1l [i.l, ] ,, lruols o, ,,.., jl^,,,,,,, the advent of the Arya a f,outishing inland. and
o]rccllon ct,lhE l: , , : ,'lc .h'iLlr, t,,,j ,, I.Isdo the ]tj..rc,n.r,es
,
foreign trade ; and such a trade could only have been commgnced
or PrcsenI tlíltes. , l |,,,, t, tn]'ouer_l ]l],..hr .{rya.aI tlc_J,".;",-,i. and maintained by races possessing considerable culture.a
and so tl,ey traljL,,,,\ ,, ít], d in tlro 11n19 131,,1's Phoenician travellers along the Arabian coasts to India mention
Tlr ir l:.lu , JuunJ in ln,lj: by rho inv.rding ,\rle, as far back as Io5o B.c. the ports of I{arteia and Tsor, the present
The "Bud" rv.,, , r , , , , : l , , , ] b), 1hc ."olshib Kuryat and Sur, regions where no Arya could have dwelt in
I , . ;
o[ /h( hllatt.Á those times. Also the Greeks possessed 5 the Dravida (Tamil)
Religion. as ii,r, !,i uf gÁItct lttve oori".i .. 1r.í'r'.,,
.1 r1
thJt ^l ihc .n;tkc. with thJ same .iáit."rő term fol rice (which has no connection with the equivalent
This religion prcvail.J for a r.er; long 1ime ln .c.t"ii Sanskrit term íor it) beJole 3oo B,c, ; 1hus when tllis word found
ooii. its way weslward, the Indian porls must have been inhabited
,ns,1, on.ü,."u:!_to {hi5 day il finds .otlte adhercnts'? "i
Tlris
" ljud " or ., Bod '', a term which has
Tclr8lon 01 lhe
becn tracú !y a people speaking Dravida and not Arya. The wealth in
back ic thr. woTd " pu : ..cucp io lJreath, to land and cows, gold and jewels that the non-Aryan people
,itjlh rrr.- .i possessed is írequently reíerred to in the Rigveda,6 and the fint
course notnrng coln,r,on the idesprcad igion".."j..Í
oJ B'uddhisttt.
tv/o Jataka-stories oí it, amongst the oldest of the col]€c-
r,, t.e1

l
_ B€íriedJle Kelth: '' Tb. oí th lo (htplc, tV of Rdpson,s tion, tell oí cartlans of fue hundred bulloch wagons, which
Lana d|ch3.ia,yoíta_,a, \ ^{. ] J, F 7'RlPve'lx" merchants used to send to and íro belwpen Benares and the sea
" roí.tllP r-ln',on§
rlvlswanatiLa's nu.nl b (,v,c, ,n Al\ l_Jnd lhe non_AtyJ.ec in pátticL]Jr
s.|üt:tIsl, i, Hü,dl coast, and the difficulties of passing through the desert.
su88l5lcáI5Ja,lU|].,t,l, ,|].| ,,j".,h'qli:Íi;ij""Tí::áliy itl l'Jlt'llt, Hc
" llcwllt Jo},, Jl,,§_., ]§rU, P, J2i_ 1 See Forlon8 ; shor! slud.ies irl lhe scieflce oí cofi?aruti"e Religiols. P. l04
, Ibid.
; ii,'J,"'l;, {j§',, ,,](, .o,,, lE89, p 3]1, Ibid,
P_ 75.
P, 79.
o lbid, T,. 310,
' 1írs. nlro,1 j., J hl t L"d w.\, o, nrivid, P, l99.
,l]{-. lltl,Jr_lh. llt l ,\l,u {.ts",,, jFpld ill,. lr ,l rrlorl.r;nvJd.rs, ar:vinP ntu.h P.205,
pod,lL l,),'] l."v Lrousr l r,, r,liLir-'arj iji".li"i.]: P 38.
",ro. sum.,, or *i,i, r..E".:";'iií-
rr-r.i,'3 1",,,,,

3 ComPare the }las}ar ''

íú'' : to b]C,w,

Crreprln XI.
SOME INDIAN TRIBES.
INDIAN TRIBES IN GENERÁL.-THE MÁLA.-THE TAKKÁ--T!iE MÁDRA.-
THE KURU AND THE MATSYÁ.-HABITS OF SOME trIÜNDA ÁND
DRAvrDÁ TRIBES.-THE SANTÁL,-SoUTH INDtAN TRlBls.-
EMIGRÁTIoNs FRoM INDIA.-FoRT}IER INDrÁ,-ExTDNsioN oF
'wANDERIN6s.
The aim of this chapter is to give a short rel,iew of suc}r Indian
tribes, especially some of the most ancient, wlro seem to deserve
mention here, ií it must be only just a glance.
As the present population oí Inüa represents
Indian the flotsam and jetsam collected from many
Tribes streams oí ethnical movements, any attempt to
in General, sort out the existing races into a set of pigeon_
holes, each representing a defined type ol race,
is impossible in the present state of our knowledge.1 To begin
with, such a task would be extremely difficult ií only owing to
the great number oí peoples and tribes involved. AJready in
about 5oo B.c, Herodotus 2 reports that the Indian are by far
lke most numeraus oí all the peoples whom he knorvs. " There are
many nations of Indians, difiering írom one another in tongue ;
some oí them are roving tribes, some of them settled, some
dweliing in the liver-swamps and üving on raw fislr, which the;;
catch írom boats made oí reeds ."
Recent scholars, especially the Engüsh and the Indian, may
therefore be greatly con6ratulated on the light they havé
succeeded in throwing on this " jungle ". Their researches
allow us to trace back, to identiíy and to locatc certain Indian
tribes as íar back as rooo n.c. ; chiefly in connection with those
tribes which took part in the " Battle of ten Kings ", as described
irr the old Indian [terature (Rigveda).3 This is interesting if only
íor the íact that many of these very tribes, whom we can locaté
at such an early date in the North Western corner of lrulia, are
found later in quite difierent regions, as far away as the South
Eastern end of the peninsula, or even across the sea.
Frrst of all the tribe oí Ille !,lala dcserves attention.
Tllis people, knorvn also in anci.llt lndian History
^i;i; lts,\Iugh, XIund., Ma3h. Mon, X[an, ]<ol, Kasi, eLc-.,
l l.iu.i1?}.orti.o1* oy r{ea^e íD Ma,,, Pasl a .t P/esent. P,548.
l Keith, ID chaPter Iv of RapsoD's ca,,ó/rdEe Hislary aJ India_ voi.L
r18
So}tE INDIAN TRTR]]S II9
helongs to an early in[lux of the Southern, i,c. longlr"aded
a lhus lo the L[uuda lace ueltlioned in lhc ?,euiotts
ilorreotr.'
chabieí_ lssuint from thc " mounlains ", the Hima t\íllas or
i{iöatavas, their namc is sJi(l to bt, dcrived írom this tvord,2
A l,arge body of Malas entered India lhrough tlre high p.r..es oí
the piincipal rivers of 1hc old " Kosala
", lhe present Oud]r, such
3s t6e rivers Sarayu (to-day chagra), rraVati (1o-day Rapli) and
3
others. Their religious cult ryas markedly arboreal, their gods were
the spirits of tlte groves, Íorests and jung|es, Repeatedi1 , whcn
traversing the thickness oí an apparenl ly unhodden jungle. one's
eyes suddenly light upon a cleat,jng oí bright green srvard, with
Ú accompanying clump oí trees, dedicated to the spirits oí the
woods, hills and streams; and possibly on some huge, grotesque
fuure.
We find the Mala in the North as neighbours of other great
nations, of tbe Mad,ra and Tahka, ot whom mention rvill be made
.later on. The Maia are oíten confederated rvith these as lvell as
with other tribes.a Wtren in 5Io B.c. the armies of the Persian
king Darius I seized the Punjab, these mountaineers werÖ already
acquainted v,ith river navigation. It was the llíala mariners
who helped the Persiu admiral Scylax and t\yo centulies after-
vards enabled Alexander's Greek army to embark on l7te Indus_
At this time we see them already in more southerly homes,
between the rivers chenab and Ravi. curtius 6 describes them
as " Vafidissimae Indorum gentes ", tlte most galtant people of
Inüa, and írom them Alexánder the Great rei.ives his ievere
wouad. whether all the Mala met with later in central and south
Inüa came from this North Mrestern region, or rvhether arr
imuigration tooh Place from Noúk Eqstern India, cannot be
ascertained at present. At any rate the rich Doab betueen the
rívers Godavary and Krishna was ruled )ong beíore our tjmes by
|'l_aga-Malas, i,Ó. serpent-worshipper M.rlas] whose capital was
Ma!,langa (probably Mal-tinga). " Similarly in the tióe oí the
emperor Agoka, about 242 B.C., the people of Nar-bada, the
PrcSent Nr:rbuda, rvere knorvn as Munds or Mala.
,.. The lVlala, as also the Madra, on their way írom the North
West oí India, seltled subsequently in the Saurrashta seaboard
of the Guierat, al Lhe ,aouth of lhj lzdas, Which oí these two
peoples were the 6íst 1o settló there is not klown, but .erlain
authorities regard the precedence of the Madra as more probabie,
l ÍD LoDlrast vith tbe Norihcrn Mongo],, whosc, \ic1
L]laldctpti, li.,s .on-
_,
§de.r€d by Ujíalvy to rcside iD lh"lr,hort"l,"ja..
1s". KcJDe, l-. 166 ]
tsorlon8, p l]3, qlvrs lh" ínIlowtn8
*^_'
ueaos "tyntol08t,,al d"iiDl1lons: " hlmJ "
sDow ; " mátá." .. m3l,.' at.,omnon v1,1.sÓí"3,] \votds íor I,1,1 t\rough
rDdia,"alvJ"jsPld..oriLodc,-Iu.gydt",,"".r.;'rl"note"_.]p"írol"roril
P,81.
ltathF.
- (omParc'i nlJ8]dí " mil 'dDd ..álJ , sPc J1,o Pé8Ls lL,,,',l,J l ,:,'
-coDrcínln8
!u " l,r xliqva! rlter n,mrs: page l00.
Ibtd, íts ttc '-'
!' Ltb l\]PD cln' .l
 SOME INDIAN TRIBDS í2l
I\{UNDA-MAGYAII-\íAORI
western borders of tlre Caspian Sea viá Herat to India.r At
The roving Mala found at last their true vocátion on lhc gre;1 ne of the " Battle of Ten I(ings " recorded by the Vedas,
inland scas and later on tIte Occan. finaliy attrtexing as llrcir rrrvtt ihoos"r,a j,ears before the beginniug of our era, the Takka
all the 5oo rniles of the Western Indian littoral. From tlre \\.cst to be íound along the upper coursc
l to course of tlre Indus and easlwards
eastwards
(the Malabar Coast), as rvell as from the East (the Coromandel it. in the southern part oÍ the present llazara-district 2 and on

Coast) the Turanian colonies oí the X[uttd.a Mala pushed seawards
and landwards; and from that time onwards their lristor5, 3116
general clraracter partake of that of the Pelasgi, the Plrueniciirtl
and Venetian. Many'of tlre l{ala clung cver since to a seaíaring
life: their coast tribes of East India as lvell as lhe " Maiay "
oí Further India. From the time they reached the Ocean they
consider€d it as their domain, and their colonies extended as
far as Madagascar, or even the Cape of Good Hope. For trvo
thousand years and more they were the carriers of nations,
especially in the Eastern Seas. Summing lp, the Mala arc
one of tlle glealesl faces of History, and the exploits ol these
mountaineels of bygone times as bold navigators may certainly
l banks of the Cheneb, There, not very far írom tllc plesent
of Rawalpindi was situated their capital Takka-sila (the
of the Takka),3 the Taxila of Greek historians.a
Taxila, and with it the Takka nation, belonged íor a while
tLrc Percian Emfire, probably írom 5r8 s.c. onwards.5 Under
ruler, the king " Taxiles " of the Greek historians, and under
§on Omphis (Amphi),6 this cit} rises to a certain importance
Alexander the Great's campaign'b27 B.c.). Later the
emigrated. This emigration may already have begun
as early as the fifth century B.c.; obstinate snake-
and ophiolatrous lingaites as they rvere, this people
disturbed by the increasing Buddhism. They moved
y

compare favourably with those of tlre Normans and Vikings.
some authors even consider them to have been the now extinct
Maya people oí Central Ámerica.l
A neighbouring people and very often allieC
The Takka, to the Mala were the Dravidian Tahka, Taka,
or Tak's, Taksha's. In connection with our
present subject they possess a special interest, seei^g t|\at certAirl
authorities uPhold theit Finn rclationslti1 and also assert üat they
were the people oí ltfagog oí ancient traditions.l The interesting
íact may be here noted that the Maori of the Marquesas, who
alone kept records of a national name, call themselves " Take ".3
The religion of these Indian Takka, calling themselves
" Children of the great Mother Earth ", is, apart írom snake-
worship, very much connected w]th the Pleiad,s and the number
seven.a Amongst these people all malés of a certain age were
obliged to be solemnly consecrated to God's service and, to haw
thefu hab cr,rl as a part oí the ceremouy.s They seem, before they
entered India, to have passed beyond the early sta8e of savagery
and to have been those " sons of the Mountains ", who as Arabian
writers state, used to eat the raw flesh oí their victims and
drink their blood.6 According to Hewitt, the cattle_herding
folk of the Taki<a probably came with their flocks írom the
two boües, eastwards and westwards. The latter body is
to have arrived as far as the East coast of south lndia,
the Takka appear under the name " Chola ", also " Chalu,
ia ",' their land being called in the edicts oí the emperor
" Chola Mandala " (the land of the Chola), the present
st oí Corornandel. The eastward group soon found a nerv home
the banks of the Bias and Sutlej, and tlreir descendants are
to be the SlÁ&s, the tallest and most handsorne men
India, renowned for their bravery and fighting spirit.
"In deaüng with the Takka, Taksha, some öfficulty may arise
the fact, that Taksha means an artificer in general 3 (frorrr
", a snake, clever). So Forlong tells us of Taksha tr{alas
left North Western India after Alexander's ilvasion "
. 86), and then he speaks o{ " Taxila Malas " lvho leít the
coast in A.D. 3zz or ear|ier (P. 98) and are at present the
tS of the islands ol the Makkasar-Straats.-Also the
l The Takka aPp€a! also undeI the name " Tu8ras, Tligarta§ ", etc, iu the
i€Dt litelature of ltrdia, then a_s " shiwa ", a 8eneric Dame ío! all the cattle-

r so Proíessor c}íus Thomas of tt]e Bureau of Etbnology iD Washin8ton

tíies to estab]ish a, relationship between th€ Maya, of M€xico and the Malay in chaoteí xlV. vol, l. Pp,334,338.
Uourn. oí Pol. sor., 1898. P.89).-see atso Tr€gear: "Notes oa Maya a[d
: Jackson, ibid,,
''AA gralr.rcnil(r
graídchiid oiof
Ótthe
tue itagyar prince
}íagyar
ttrc _§lagyar Ál
prince Á.pad
pnnce cailcd Taxisi
Árpáá was called raxl§; a Dla8l,;
Ma§,dr
Malay." ibid. P. 101. lce: 8randihitLt Sce Kcíókgyárt'.
Taksotry. Scc
Taksotrv. ](cíak8vártó P. l, l72_
L72.
' Hewitt I The Ruli,lE Races oí ?lehistofic Tirlcs. ]/o]'.I. P. 620 and seq,
Corfilaíaliue Dicliakaíy- P, 58.-Ai§o smith: Haaaihi. P.79.
csalló " is a Maayar prop€r name for localities, families, and rivers (Et,)
'l Tíegeaí:
}leT íítt The R lí,lg Rar,§, P.616 and seq,
.,.' Compare lríag-yai- '" takács
)mDare IuaEvaI ia],ics " : liotco,
á.s ": all!íP\. íabcr , 3ttisall, caípentcr.
l"xloí :_ spin1,,,
Iiíteo. textor sDinner- §eáver- and
".".er; ar
ó Ibid. P. 279,
6 Ibiat P l97
a22 }IUNDA-NIAGYAR-MAORI
Gonds o{ Furtlrer India, a I{on race, are said to be related to
the Takka.l
Silnuilancously rviih tbe Takka, or cven bcíorc
The Madra. anolhcr and cosnale non-Arya people, tlrc
líadra. apyear in NorI]I Wc.t lndir, Accorrlinp
to the lndian aullloT Hemachandra of the xlth centrrrv-
lhe Xladn u,oe siuply a brunch ol subdú ision oJ rhe TahhÍ.i
This very ancient and impoItant people, also snaké worshippers,
dwelt long beíore Aryan times in the Doabs of the Biai-and
!\ryb, a region to this day called " tr{adradesh ". Their capital
Sakala or Sangala. thc " city oí lhe uniled tribes " (sangl),
was situaled on the river Ayak, belween Chenab and Ravi.3
This town is mentioned in Indian litelature as early as 6oo n,c.
The Madra took part in the figlrts against Alexander the
Great as allies of tlre Pura or Paulava, the king oí whom was
"_Porus " (the Pura) of Greek history.a Latcr onlhey moved on
along the moutlr of the Indus and beyond, and the} gave their
name to manv towns, dvers and shrirtes in Jndia, first of all to
Mathura in the Vindlrya Mountains, to Madura and tr[adrapatam.
Their name }íad-rah is said to be derived lrom " madhu-" : au
intoxicrting drink, apparently u"cd, as llewii t It ".. us, by l.inn.
to rnsplre maglclanS.5
T}re lt{adra were at onc time alliee] also to other
The Kuru nations, íor instance to the great tribe oí the
and Kuru.6 This pcoplc lvho was iLlso known as
the Matsya. Kaur, Kurmi, Kauraya, origirrally lived irr t}re
North, beyond the llirnalava. Afterwards 1tre
Kunr dwelt about 6o miles north of the present Delhi,?
rvhere their clrief torvn rvas Nagaptrra,! ancl then inigrated to the
present Hazara district, to Hastinagur, on tlre balks of thc Ambi.
Witlr regard to the Takka they stood in a condition oí triba]
coníederation, knorl,rr as the " Vaikarna ".
Oí the many tribes closely aüec trr tlre Kuru. 1lte Malsya
mcy be mentioned. We knorv thill lllpy lived on the Uppcr
Indus and that next to cattle laising their chieí occupation ll,as
lHewjtt: 7ic Ruli,A na.?r VoL I. P llJ,
/ Th, c. Ilád:. rUl"{l wilL l hc G3DdhJtl l n, NortIlPm run,,b, nuL tl-.
ldtteí
who a,. sdl,] lo bP ld"nti.al \ltlh thF Paíha {]'|FLiar: ? )_,l c ilte-llL! Ioun.t i!
509B,c,roíetUlh.SoUtll,n-arthePlP".ll]!lL]'tJn,'IIlé|.]-,l., .l.ó $,,ndl lc,I
soulhsJrdsdnd ]i\cd íor,l c.!|JIn 1tmé ] !hldellao! !1,. llnu5 (,,,L,J.l" II9]
H-wn1 Joll,t l.,.so.,, lS8q, P| l95,240
3 Rapson. In chapt. xxII of his ca,"ó/, Hisl aJ I did_ vol. ].
. l(..lIl, ln Ch.pt, l\ oí RJo.oD. Ca,abl_ ll1 !_ o/ /fd,e \ ol, l, P t',549,
E3,
5 Tr x]Toli " " llí,l m,ans l(nu,j,b,d, S.,,J]sn P.B, lBjl,
6li"lll,
Ln.llJll lVJnd IlUpLin5 jn.,a|l, xloí li 11 o
lt- In.lú. \'al. L PD, 83 and ?74 - ".'('a;h, //l,t
7 Ho]rkins, jL)]L]' I',262,
3 Hev,ilt in /oa,z, ls, só.,. l839, P,30s,
Sox{E INDI^N TRIBES I"3
fishing.l In laler tjmcs the ,\latsva occupicd the lands now kttorvn
at*"r. Jeipur and Bharalpur,' }n tlLe Mahabharata, w]rere
".
ih" K,lru appear as confpderates of the Madra, the king of the
Matsya comes to thcir lrelp " Wilh lIiS mountaineers ".3
Ail the above enumeralcd tribc, arouse ouí intercst amongst
other reasons on accoutlt Oí tkeil 1niglatiol\s in l,atef times, §heíe
we find them in central a.nd in soutlr India, and rvith the same
names for their settlements as tlrose rvhich designated their
'lhey were the more
ancient dwelling places in North West India.
able to preserve their originality, since the central table land,
on which these migrating tribes rallied, especialy the highland
districts oí Ranghur and Chota Nagpur, are admirably adapted
by nature íor seclusion and deíence.a
Turning over even quite superficiaI)y lhe leaves
Habits of oí books of recent days, dealing with these
some Munda peoples and certain Indian castes, we may notice
and Dravida at once facts rvhich ofier abundant inducement
Tribes. íor a future thorough sttl,d,y j it is not impossible
that intelesting results may ensue concerning the
connection of the }Iaori, and possibly also oí the Magyar, rvith
India. For instance tlre ancient habit of the Maori to eat by
mere veneration their old and invalid parents, may be met also
amonglhe XIunda Birhur of Chota Nagpur.5 Arrother reminiscence
oí the Maori is the singular custom, prevalelt amongst some tribes
oí the Munda Kharia (Kuru), of extreme exclusiveness with
regard to cooking and eating; especialiy in association with the
"hariah ", the eating pot.6 Some mcn do not allorv even their
wives to cook íor them; and if a stlangel enters a house in
which are kept their carthen drinking and cooking vessels and
water pots, every vessel bccomes " polluted " and all is thrown
away oI destroyed.-Anrongst the Oraon 7 of Orissa, a Dravida-
Turanian half caste people of imnigrants, numbering about
6oo,ooo, with strong tlaces of their Nortltern origin,3 there exists
a habit of etema1 bonds of friendship betrveen girls, the ceremony
", Now " kui " is a ceIemoni.rl
attending ,ivhich is calied " 81li
address íor women antl gir)s in New Zea]and.g
Theit very name is said ro bc drrivFd llom SJn-Líi| " mátsJ,a " - h.b,
l' K.itb, ln ( l,aDt, lV oí Rxl son's CüaL,. 1!1.1 o/ /*dia Vo]. í, P, 8l,
3 A me!" mncl;ooic ilst ot'the Slxtccfl crei( j]oweF, or Sixtecn Ct"Jt
Nations,.eferring to the ple_Buddhist perjod, lct us say to the seventh centüry
B.c., make mention of a n^tioí\ " xI@.cha ".-lthys Davids. In RaPson's Ca,]r/.
HisI. oí India, Vol. L P, 172,
a Da]ton, Lthhalagy aí Dengal. P. í63.
5 lbid. P ]58
6 ll,id, F, ]60, lD l!ídoli " hUJo '' Páj lrpaülv, " l,olo'.Pd ",
lh-. Ft-moDy oí t^mo\ lns ill"'Ytapu' oí a l ous" :Tr
food PJtpD by rhc ptiF5l in
)
' ll,-nJmPi§d.ri\edíloln"UlJl,A' ll, íUt,,s1l,a.,
3 Hc$ltt: riP Rll;u" I?n..\ l] 4s
' Bhandaíkar: Leclui$ an lhe dn.ienl llistolt,oí I11(1,ía. P 27, A]so"koki"
is an
Indian addícss íor giíls, anc] Irlori " ko "-nrcans : glrl (\ri.).
a2+ MUNDA-I\{AGYAR_NíAolti sollE INDIAN TRIBES

The neighbours oí the Oraon, the tr{rrnda (employing

exceptionally tlris term not as the co]lective tern, but as
restricted to one tribe only),l used the name " Iionk Pal l\{unda " '
as a national denomination. Let us remember hele too the
" Patu-pai-arelte " people of the old fatherland oí Maori tradition.
For the Korwa, another n€ighbouring tribe, " Pat " is the name
íor a mountain god, a spirit of the mountains. The nlost popular
deities of the Blruya tribe, once rulers oí the present Bhagalpur,
of the Ganges-deltá ancl of I(athiarvar, near to the mouth of the
Indus, a Úibe said to be closely aliied to the 'fakka, are:
" Dasum Pat," " Bamoni Pat," Koviar Pat," and " Boram."
" Pat, Paz " 3 is also a term íor de.ities anong Ugro-Finn people.L
There is also an extremely interesting peculiarity in the music
oí the Bhuya, a lune wandering about t]lrough all keys and
generallv showing a cadenza oí twenty or thirly notes every
iecond Ór third syllable.6 Thc popular music or lhe Magyar
has the same.-Among the Kherwar, also neighbours of the
Oraon, there is a strange rule of religious origin, forbidding the Magyat.
flesh oí sheep and the use oí rvoo] íor cloihing. This may be The Santal are at present one oí the most numerous
compared wiíh the pecuüarity oí the ancient Magyar, mentioned Santal. tribesoí Bengal. They count about z miüons of
on pige 93, according to,1vhich t}re wool of sheep rvas never used souls and inhabit an area oí 5,47o square miles,
in ;lothing, in spite of 1he extreme cold.- With the Oraon we so-called Santal-Pargana, North of Calcutta, to which they
ated onlv about Ioo vears ago; lheií former home beirrg the
"(Damases) with an impoftant
make acq-uaintance deiLy: Dharmesh.-
Damasek was also the name o{ an ancient god ict of Házaribagh in-Chola Nagpur. Tbe Santal are t ypical
ol the Magyar (Et.).6-The headman of an Oraon-village is tbose Indian racei lvho remaíled, unafected by foreign immigra,
the " pahn '] ? , he deals with all its business, the " banata " ; lr. According to their tradition, the ancient_ stock t9 YhiF
the administration itselí is called " chalata ". The ancient trace theiiorigin, as well as the Bhumij, the Munclari, _the
Magyar had also an ofrcial íor public administration called the Korwa, t-he Ho and other lltunda tribes, rvas called
brii- (rabonbán) , and csaltidosstíg was their term {or patriarchy ot kharwar.x If the santal are asked íor their name and
(Et.).*The priest ol the Oraon is the " byga ", and ózj (by) thev usuaüv adopt the title " Manihi " (headmarr).l 1ik"
means in Mafrrar: magtc,bútlölo: magician.- nhrriage ceremouies othór Munda tri6es, tlrey also cal] themselves " haroho "
also show some ana)ogy. A bridegroom party called barat and men). from " horo " 5 (- man), and their language " horo
carrying red and white ílags fetches tlre bridegroom,3 anq !heT; ".6 'Amonp their sagas is one of a wild goose comilg from üe
upon dánces the national dances oí Játra and_ Khariah.g-Of lt ocean, Ít " Ahiri Pi piti " ald laying üere two
símilar sulerstitions let us mention one in which a sick person s, tlre male ánd the íemale, from whicb were hatcbed tieir
"jighting
(especially a woman in labour) must be prevented from seeing parents.? Now " Pipiri " is a very commou place-name in
a cat.10 J 1 He*itt, Iouft- As. so(.. 1889. P. 256, Thuí§toE iD Tfibes and CLsls ol
sol!,thí,,'. i"dio". vól vt. r.rÖl. derives the name oí the scythial " sa8ar ":
1 Iü the {otloiving we will describe the Munda as distinct líom the t! axe. with reielence to the ue;hi"h they use to cafry in üeir tralds-
MuEda 7a., as a 1Mhole (s€e page l l3), as " Mundari ".'iór, tvól xvII P l3g-scealsoRov: rh?Mu dasa d lhtir Caujlry, l',5z,
'3 DaltoD, P. 165.
Hewitt : As. soc.,laaq. PP,2?7,2'73. ' C""ái,il"g-ir," "'-,""i ", wúicúthc /ogír.u§€ IoI +ems€lv€s,
. Kandía.Iou,n.
P.9l. in Munkáesj's work uúdFíthe sórd " magyar ", See also
miy b'e íound"",""
5 CrietsoD i " sonle Ehoj'pur. Fo]k-Sújl8s ',n Jo,,l, so.,, l886. P, 207.
"'s. Á Gíaflmaf oí thc
Ruli
' oí a. Rod Dumu-sl oí i,',e t"a_,"n c"áJ-urbis wc leaín by Hewiit,D his
P,ehl,b,n Til)e<
E RaQs a!
1 DaltoL. P- 247 -

" barát " denotes in tríagyar: íriend,

e' Dalton, P, _245,
ro lbid. P,248. re§P, Kandra, P, i54,
 126 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI
New Zealand (e.g. Pipiriki, Pipiroa, Piraki, Piriaka. Pirin^"
Piripiri, Pirongia).l Dalton draws from the above o"otuJ'".-l'
the conclusion that the forefathers of the santal t.o- iil
Sea in a white_sailed vessel; but other authors ".ri"think -ii:.;
must have come across Assam to Central Inöa, whilst ott.l
trace them back to the North West. According to Skreísruái
they are^supposed to have once lived i?, the Pwnjáb.g
The Santal---ás the Munda tribes in generai-are said to be
" amongst ü9 most lovable of peoples;'. In their primitivi
atrd unsophisticated state, th€y ari üke big children; tiant aná
sincere, bonest and straightforward, gentle and peaceíul bv
disposition, harclworking enough to miet their siinote neeJi
iovin6 flowers, loving mirth and music, lovins dance'and song'
ge"99ll}a yrü strong family attachments, ü-ving a clean ant
healüy üfe in tbe midst oí rrature: they mav ie a orimitive
p€ople, but not at all a sa 8e one and poisess á culturj of theii
own. Their life, with its socio-reügious institutions. its periodical
íestivals and gathefings, its music, its rude stv]e oí Ór"r-""i.
its sense of wonder for the life around, in the -passins on of its
tales aud traditions from generation to generation. üs keot uo
this culture as a livin8 thi_ug. Their soires (especial]v tháse oi
the Mundari, üis tribe very akin to ü;' SánÜl) ará amonest
üe most beautifirl specimens of poetry oí üe simplÓ and orimitive
lvry: ther are " among tbe íairest flowers Ú the gárden of
!.dian poetry ".r Their son6s generally allude to 6irds and
flowers, and unlikre tle lyrics oi thiir neigibours, are remarkably
íree írom obscerrity.6 §
The language oí tbe Santal üLl occupv our
sioutb_rndi,n sPecial attention later on (Chapter XIII)." Here
l n]res. we want only to sbortly refer to two other tribes.
boti of Souü Inüa. The first is the haughty,
tall and well-buik Paraua, Paurawc; at present nsheim,in
and seaíaring íolk, who are said to descend fÖm the Puru. the
ancient foes oí Alexarrder the Great. They originaüy tivett in
üe pmvince of Oudh, aDd at a time prer'ioui to tÉewai recorded
in the Mahabha.ata, üereíore certainly not later than ooo s.c.
tieir territory was bordered by üe JÚmna.? One ot tÉemost
t NeF zeálanit IDd€x_ P.339.
:. ih"§*!_, A_G,a", cl o! sa,,lhati LanEuace. P.YL
. Roy,il Tk Mlrrdag afut rhai"'kcotnrfy, P_ 42.-trié to show tha.t the Mutrdari,
wltn r_he santal the mo§l, akiD trib€, must báve iú8íated írom N.w. Inttia, ooré
Trral fnr€]e tbon.-nd veaTs ago-
. see cbatt rji: "'Tbe st-udy oí Kol_'' c aleulta R.uüu_ |g23. P.4ao.
. Maú. sollrharia and lh, sonihals. P.3l.
. Specimeus oí MuEdari sonBs will be found in Rov : The- Munda,s arld thei,
_
Counhy. P.5o8. For Santali ioe-" t,nlii s"áái,,,';; §i"ál.iri'§"',liji
§led,cine aDd coonect€d Folklore,'' M. "* . As. soc.oí B%laL lg25. P.
? ThErstotl. vol. vI_ P_ I4l
',
SOME INDIAN TRIBES t27
Maori tribes in Nerv zeáland also bears the name
][lthorgh coü.ntin8 but a few hundred souls, tfre South
b, Toila are noteworthy for their liglrt coloured skin, regular
|üíes, very strongly developed pilous s5Étem and 1rrí€ct
ü,l qualities shown also by the Maori oí New Zealand.
The East coast of India, from Tinevelly up
Emigetions to ttre Bay of Ben6al, vas üe starting point
ftom of many ernigrations by sea- Accortling to
India. tradition, the frrst expedition oí colonists írom
üis cmst reacbed, Jala iD the first
B.c. or even, according to oÜer versions, as early as
tal of the Maiba- Ilt any case, it is probable that üe fine
oJ " Mailura " in Jawa has borrowed its rrame from that
I Indian capital. In the people settled üere alld in Bali,
: auüors recognize an old Parawa colony. Since Smiü
fix€§ the time of Maori emi5raüon from India to Sumatía aDd
lafterwards to Java at an €allier Period, about 475 B.c., there may
been possibly thrce mi8rations instead of two to Java,
first of which was perhaps a ' Maori " migration- In the
oí üe midclle of the XVIIttr centu5r,
arnrrredarr Ma|ny annals
is made oí anoüer gTeat in8ux from India across the sea-
to üese, Árúistan Shah, a son of Algxa_nder the Great (?),
nducted in 2gp B.C- 2o,o@ families fron tbe Klir.8 coa,st ol
'dlh-gana to java- At the same üme one of his rajahs (leaders)
€ntered into a campaign " to subdue Chirra ", but finally üe
rnqin body is supposed to bave turned South, i-e- to Further In<lia,
Be*des, Frl7űq Iru]ia was üe goal of ma-try
' Furticr oüer emigrations from India. Thus already in
i, l"dir. üe Vü cenfury s.c- colonists were suppo§ed to
inve settled there-3 They were called Tchampas,
'1 Cyampas.
also Tsaui-bas, íeminding us oí the already meutioned
" pnt:pz"- Later ou, the same rndian colonists arc íorrnd as
üé rulórs of C5ram-bod-ia the teritory ot tie pres€nt Cambodja-|
Ás au ancienf wrestling grorrnd of variou§ races, Fuüer India
is at least as remarkable as Nearer India, or has become even more
l lbid. vol. vIL P. l2l.
! Forloüg. P. 96.
A iei,Irdia. P_ 7_
' IÍainmd,í:
in R^psf,n's CarnbÁdBa Hísloay oJ Indid, P. ll7, sp€aks oí
'xeítb.
" Kamboia''1tribes,-shicb liv€d N_w_ ÍroD the Upp€r tídus, iD a f.uBtry
adjac€nt io the pres€Dl K&shmií_ lt s{,eíírsDoteBorthy üat tlte aíchitectural
teáains oí c-iua;", n".tt". íodia, bÉí a co;iderable rEemblaoc€
to tho6e of Kashúií_
 r28 MUNDA-II{AG YAR-IíAoRI
SO}IE INDIAN TRIBES ,2g
so since sc/rrfurz'§ sensational íundamental researches r into its
rlatives, lIE líoa,-Khner PeoPlc, in rylrom hc found a ]ink between mountain range rising above the valle5rs of the rivers
the populations of Po\mesia, I\íelanesia, IIldonesia and those of 1g and Yang-Tse-Kiang and covering the Chinese provinces
Nearer India. These natives are the nrore interesting since it ii ltu-p"t , Hu-nan, Kwang-si and Kwey-|sow,
seems to be certain that tlrere is at the bottom oí a corrsiderable From all these ralher disconnected considera-
portion of the population of Further and oí Nearer India a colnnlon , Dxte!§io§ tions one íact nevertheless stands out: ti,e
subslraluffi, over rvlúch there have settled layers of later immi- - of enormous extent oí the wanderings prior to
grants, but rvhich nevertheless has retained such strength, that Wan<lerings. orrr era and the immense distances covered.
its traces are still clearly seen over the whole area.z A 1rople whom we find in ilark primeval days
Moreover, a comparison behe,een XIon-Khmer and, qncienl in üe cold and :eary highlands of óe Himalaya, appears some
dreary
Magyal skulls deserves attention_ Ií an arilhmetical average átorio later thorrsands of miles more toeven the south, in the
is taken írom the measuremenls pub[shed by Schrnidt,3 we obtain !á..t irrg hot of Sooth Indian coasts- And there the settle_
from eleven skulls, measured by tríaurel, the avelage values
-*t i. iot a temporary stay, at least íor a portion oí them.
oí 7g,8 íor the lenglh and breadth indcx, oí 52.4 íor the nasa]
and of 66,I íor the orbital index.a Tlre avera8e of the two
measurements caried out by Zabororvski, rvhich Schmidt also
publishes, gives 8z,o, 46,9 and 87,4 reqxctively.s
Dixon however distin$ishes 6 t).pes o{ two sirongly contrasted
yarieties in the ltlon-K}rmer speaking poputation- of Furtber
India : tbe first oí these is fair-skjnnÚ, 'ryiih stra.ight or waw
hair, a rrarrow nose and a non-Mongoloid eye, the second. a lons_
headed variety, is dark-skinned, short, with curlv or even írizziv
lrair, a broad nose and thick, negToid tips. Even Caucasiair
elements have been íorrrrd, e.g. in Upper Tonkin, in the mounta.ins
between the Cao-Bang River and the Ba-Bé l-ake.? They exist
among the trI an-lribes, nlmbering todav orrJy about 5o,ooó souls,
of rvhich the approximately 8,ooo }\{an-Tien aré the most
remarkable. Tlreir plrysical appearance does not recall at all tie Inüan poPulation also tbrowing oll colont€s _soutuwar_dly
lhc tmits ofthe yelJolr. race, and their traütions reíer to their antt eastwar&5i. And even towards the North and West we frnd
cradle-land as " far away to the West ", where their forefa"üers them; üe eicavations oI Sif Aafel Sísiz in Khotan leave no
li_ved man1 thousands oI years ago with a people of white
.. doubt that there wer9 about t$,o thorrsand y€ars ago re8ular
blood ".8 In contrast to the races dweüng aiound üem, üese Indian colonies in that region.l
Man_Tien even noty have no settled habits, but are adücted to
nomadism.g The ]\lan-Tiens believe in a sptitual existeírce arrd r Th€rc is a trad.ition í€corded by Hsüatr Tsang to th€ e6ect that l(holan
caü the souls " hon " and tire spirits " ve ".ró A French scholar tl Vás frst colonir€d bv eáles ho Táala, balisbed by AsoL,- (Th€ latterdied
'ú 23r n.\-se§." úűsba]]1
ir 23l-";_). ú.Fharr: lA @.e
Glid2 lo Ta,ila. p,
to Tazita, il- lt,
ll, who qT otes steil:
quotes Sterl:
supposes íáe qadk-land of the Man-tribes to be somewhere in the ÁMiá! Khnl^- I_ P- 156.
r schmidt: Di. Mon-Ift,rlcf YóIhef, ci,l Bind..glicd, etc. (The Mon-KhDeí
People, a rjn}, c+_c.)
_' Ktrhn, quoted by Konow iu Grierson's t;nglistic s"mcr oJ lÁdil. yor. I\I.
IntroductioD,
'l schmiilt P 30
Mea§Urements oí t cigbt are not given,
5 Compar€ page 90.
' DíxoL I R^eial H;sta/y of lian_ P,275_
1 13í let: Deuz Áns dLns k llaut,Torlhirl. vol.
II. P. 7a,
. Kcane_ P. lgs,
9 Biliiet. vol. ]I p l9.c
Abadie: a,s naírs Edsl-To.rhirt_ P_ 137.
u lbid. P. l06,-The du
'o
líaori oI §-cv Zcaland cau .. Hotri_o-te-warüa '' the
..adie land oí the§p'Tit§,

crrAPrER xIL
NOTES ON SOME LANGUÁGES OF INDIA.
DRAVíDA LANGUAGES suGGEsTED To BD .'IJGRIAN ''---{úNDA
LAnacú^GBs ; TEIR FuNDÁtdENTAl DIFTERENGE mox Ot^vroi---
DlsíRlalTrolr oÉMU!ÍDA LANGUAGES.-TEE .. Avstnrc '' FexiLr.
ot LÁlaGUAGEs--soxt TERtIrN^l sorrNDs cEARAcfERI*a oa i""
Áusrnrc Fet.rly. IiíAGYAR stlows TEE s^riE-
Caüud!, tt.e famorrs pioneer of research into
Dravida üe Draüda r in a study pubtished
I_altguage§ in 1858,' gTouped then wiü .. ü; Urrian
swge$cd to be íamily of Turanian üralo-Áltaia_nl lanerraJes ''
'UgFian ". an opinion acceptü si-oce Uv úo'ii"fii.ti
also (C. Mue|ler, IJp§ius, eic.).t As 6r as
more especially üe ![agyar language § concernedl the idea of a
Dravida-lfiagyar connection bad been adrranced, and this with
gr€at aídour, partiorlarly by BáIint. In a studv published in
1888. he stronglv advocated the deep relatióship between
l[agyar and Tamil and tried to prove iis üeorv by quoting a
number of srpposedly án,logous woIds in both -larináees. 'It
woúd b lal caryt to find for the same words corresloidiú !íaori
terms, just as it worrld be equally easlr to show au eftniW ÜÓtween
certain rűas,ar t€rns and Sanikrit.- We bave here a -first
exa:mplc of ltou ;ltsttfuiaú mac comSaisotts of úorik dlc ta''bfoú. "l"""
tfu dationshi! oI fuo la;.guagac- The Hunr;arian Acadeáv of
Sciences was quite right in reply to Caldwell, Úat the"e is no iela-
tion whatsoever_ between Ma6yar and the Draürrien langrrages.
IIr alry case, ur tlre cou§e ol ouí í€s€aíches we have found nothinc
to suggest a revisiol of '\i§ vefdict.
líatt€rs stand quite difierently utf, ttzc Mlaila
Mulda laagagcs,aíanily which also-got its name from
Ianguagrs ; a single branch, ,."mely " Mundari ", a neme
tücir Funrlamental which was extended bv Mar M a-as sillolv
Diftrcoc ftm a conventional onjto the whote. He ial
Díayida. atso the first scüolar to discover not onty üe
lack of identity, but the oóaiors ilifcrau
r Thi§ !aE. oí " Draüda (Díamila, Tamill '' ís€€ arso Dale ll3l b€lúE aq
. Datt€í of íact ooly to one braach oí the {imi-iv_ - Tániil_-" the i'aígu.;éói
aboüt 20 EiüoD§ oí p€ople. Bqt ca,ldwcu extendiá it to Úe Thole dmiT. ;i
íoort cn laD€uá8€s, and it h.a-§ sitrc€ b€€tr (€Berat|y [5€d ií this *"*, Ís*
Gricí§oí : lrr€!.iJtü sr.nLa oí lrd,ia. vol. iv. Pait II.}
._ Q)dv€j|:
con|uó]oc c"aű,ra, oí i,h. Dnguiar Zani,íaíar. Thitd &titifi_
' - The scythiá, íamily to tíhicb, on rb€ whole_ tiJ rÜaviaian ransüap6
may be í€8ard€d a§ m6t ncady allied, rs the FinEish oi uprian_'' cara-u_-p_ Él_
.
__ Báliol: "A taDul NFlv a Tuéni Nyelvek salskíitia, vaaqy vaD_€ a
üagFíDák Testvére l " (Tbe Taúul l-aígüage Ó ü€ sa$krit oÍTÍfa"]á. rai"-*_
oj ha9 tb€ _lía€yar a si§teí-Iá!8ua8e ? ). IE tbe Periodical E"lhlyi : Díavida
Egrú.t Kia&,lrnydi. 18Á€.
^Iuz,!
r3o
ON SOME LANGUAGES OF INDIA I3r.
cla andMulda- So far as we know, no attempt
made to establish a relationship between Magyár
of many expressions common to the Dravida
bila languages may be explained by the intercorrrse of
'and Munda tribes as neighbours and by üeir maniíold
as shou,n in Chapter IX. In üe same way may be
d íor the maly loa*wotds from Sanshrü (Eindí) folnd,
tranguages.r
Mantla fatnily is strikingly compared by Dalton to a
ri,hose course is occasionally subterran€n, to appea.r again
tant regions as a stream from the same source- In its iöo-
stíucture it is absolute\t ilffirent írom Dravida. This
Lce becomes mmt perceptible wheD rve consider certain
)ristics as adduced in the Lingdstic
Blistics Linglislic Sunqt
Suna1 ol oJ Ilúia,ia,
by Grierson, Vol. IV, Part I- (Written by Konow.)
lly turning to tJre zezós, every trace of analog1 between
nda and Draüda families disappears, as the Dravida
oí verbs is very simple, orüy mmprising two or thí€e
whilst in Munda we find an alrnost bewildering mass of
forms. The Dravitla verb can be clraracterizeil
noun oí agerrcy ; the Mun<la, verb is an indefinite forrr whicü
be used indifierently as a noun, an adjective or as a verb.
most characteristic íeatures of the Munda verb, the cate-
" a " and the incorporation of the alirect and indirect
d_in üe verb, are in absolute discord witi Draüda principles.
Munda langrrages, 9n the other hand, do not possesi anytÜing
to the Dravida negative conjutation.
=pondinglangrrage ha§r often difiérent forás'for tbe nasattittc
nine singalari oí nouns deuoting rational beings, whilst
makes no difierence $,hatev€r. Furüer in Dravida
exist also in tbe totmatiut of the plual ; Munila does
ma_ke any. The Munda languages make use, besides prefixes
Sufixes, also of rzfzcs ; Draviita have nothing corresponding
he latter. Tlr,e formation oí cases is a|so quite dmeí€nt Ú
tw_o; again Munda possesses nothin6 correstrnnding to the
rida oblique base-
the úrst person of personal pronoru§,
and " in, ing " in Mrrnda, the Lirgui§ic Szruay tells
" the base oí tbe Dravida word íor the EnglisÉ 'I "
" e ", whilst tbe essentiaf, ldít oí the Manda ltoaoutt
It seems that lilguist§ ha.ve íot st mcjeEtly tak€D iÁto accouDt tha§€ tacl§,
,bly üos€ Pho Éea to nna " Ajyan ekóeots"
B sur€Iy lot eDouRht to
0oan-word§) iD ilá€yar:
assert that á word i" ot nlui" báuse
tound iu Sanskrii, o! even in üe diatects oí the \tÖas "rigi" li equauy
"i;,"pty
' ; ü-ey m"j -e.g.,
o! Ivíunda source, boríorved by the Arya, xbi'tt"t it hj1
nnada-Enllish DiclioMry, éi9es a list oÍaor uordi, u,hí.h s@rshŰ'@indl|
ootloued
horn Druúdt ialiuages.
í32 1\{UNDA-MAGYAR- MAORI NOTES ON SOME LANGUAGES OF INDIA I33

is " tl", elc. Finallv T\íunda phonology has a slriking ícature. are: Gadaba, Kharia, Kurku, Nahali,
nnected with this group
there e]dst so.callcrl scmi-consonants. There is nothing corre_ ra and Juang or Patua. On the otlrer hand, these latter
sponding to tlrese in Dravida languages. show a more intimate relationship than those of the
Altlrouglr the Munda family of 1an6uages is grollp to Mon-I{htter Jamily oí languages, a family
Distributioo not so widespread as the race itse]f, manv which more will 'he
be said later on.
of Munda tribes oí Northern India who originally spoke i:" The kinship oí the dialects of the l(hanvar group may be
hnguages. I\íunda haüng been aryanized in the meantine,1 ihe best reaüzed by the íollowing schedule copied from the
and even ií it is tlre least numerous of the Lirlguisth Suraey ol India.
íour linguistic families, which divide among themselves the bulk KIr^RwÁR GRoUP
oí the population of India : Munda is still spoken by more than
three miüon people. These are found mostly in the Santal
Parganas and Chota Nagpur; also in the Mahadeo Hills oí the
crntral provinces and in the Northern districts of the Madras
Presidency. Muncia is at the same time the basis of a number
of mixed lan6uagbs, forming a chain along the Himalayan slopes
lrom the Punjab to Bengal.2 Traces ofan old Munda element are
apparently also met with in several Tibeto-Burman dialects
q)oken in the Himalayan region.3
" lvlunda " is spoken ' by
about 2,2oo,ooo souls speaking Santal,
santali Mahle Bhuúii Koda Turi
,, 6oo,ooo ,, ,, Mundari, KarDali tríundafi 'Birbar Ho
Korwa
,, 45o,ooo ,, ,, Ho, APsuri
,, í7o,ooo ,, ,, Savara, That the Polynesian, Melanesian and Indo-
,, í2o,ooo ,, ,, Kurku, ; The (Austric " nesian languages all appertain to one large
,, 46o,ooo ,, ,, Bhumij, Korwa, Karia, I-anguages. class, has already been mentioned.l This
Gadaba, etc., etc. class is termed the . Áustfonesian" ; it is supposed
'

to have originated in Cambodia,z Now, in a

However these dialects are not the exclusive lan$nges of the
territori€s where they are found. As a rule they are spohen onl1
in the hil]s and iungles, whilst the plain and vaüeys are inhabited
by people speaking some ArJran diaiect.
As already shown on page I25, the tradition oí the Santal
tíaces back the origin of their own tribe, as weU as that of the
Mrrrrtlari, Ho, Bhumij, etc., to the ancient stock ol the Kharwar,
I(herwar.6 some Danish scholars trave thereíore attributed
to that sub<livision of Munda languages, to which belong the
-ay *hi"h
a]rthorities describe as " masterful '', schmidtá showed""iátin"
that a
Íamily ofanoth_er class of languages stritches. although with many
rnterruptions, from the Southern end of Further India, and right
through to Nearer India, w}rere it joins a second
Jamity of )Űes
and,.l,anguages. This again is spreah over the wh;le Úea-dth of
lndra, and traces oí it may be found even in the central and
.Western region oí the Himalaya. The first family is composed
by the.Mon-Khner ancl other, ciosely related aborigiial langulges
;

abol,e mentioned tribes and some others, the coüective term oÍ |YM"i"s in the Khasi Hills of Assam, in certaii hilly tiact-s oi
" Khatwar ", a denomination which has since been generally |Jppur Bur-a, in the coastal regions oi the Gulí of Mártaban in
I-ower Burma, in the Nicobar lilands, and in some parts oí the
accepted- The dialects of this subdivision or group only little Malaccan Peninsula,{ The second family of this grLt chss oi
difier, and about 88o/o of the whole Munda-speaking people use it. is
The other branches (űalects) of the Munda family, more slightly
languages represented by
'thethe alreahy examíned Mund,a,
Ütb its several- branches; entire cláss has been termed
by Schmidt íhe " Auslro-Asian ''.
l Ás íor iústa[ce the chero of Beba! a[d ctrota Na8puí, etc. |Erlc|cloped.ia l See oase 23
BÁlaJlrrica) .
RaP§on, In Chapt_ lI oí his CdmbÁdq. L h^'_skilinei: "Tb€ ori8in and RelatioDsbips o{ níaoti l\íateíi.,lculture and
.' KoDow. In Gricí§on's Lí {u;stic sufle!.Eislot, of I/ld.ia. vol_ P. 48.
, schmid!Art."
U€ .co_retive
vol.Iv, P.9_ Joufl.Pol. Soc., 1924. P.'229
Census oí 190l. i Die l|]o,\-Khme, volhel etc.
5' Trac€d back to tbe saDtali " horo " : marr. See also pace l25. 'rtapson, TD his cafibidlc Hislol),oJ tfuria, vol, I. P.4a,
í34 MUNDA-MAGYAR_MAoRI ON SOME LANGUAGES OF INDIA I35

Whilst the Dra.vitla family of languages íorm an isolated t serves as an expression for removing, a scra"tching off,
gToup, as there are no traces of connected íorms oí speech away and others, and that both these sounds also are
in the srrrrounding countries of Nearer India,l comparative
philologists agree that the Munda and Mon-Khmer langrrages ; even more striking is the regularity with which
contain a corrufuon sub§fatra?n; a stock of which no traces can the lerminal sound, n exptess the meaning of: from
be shown to exist in the Dravida íorm of speech. Both Munda , pell-mell, into one another, there and back; and
and Mon-Khmer are derived from the same base. Each group practically all verbs denoting weaving or plaiting end
has, however, had an independent history oí its olr,n, under the sound. In the figurative sense the terminal n-sound
influence oí various íoreign elements. The Munda languages in expressions indicatin8 unrest, inward agitation, anger,
probabiy developed the tendencies of the common parent tongue
with the greatest fidelity, as the trites speaking them have led üy,l,hl terninal sound t appears in words which represent
a more secluded existence than the Mon-Khmer.z of: into anything, insertion; intersection; then cutting
It is also the merit oí scllttliilt to have coined the term , and also cutting ofi."
" Austic " , as a collective name for both üe Austronesian criterions, which apply neither to the Uralian, nor to
and, tbe Austro-Asiaz classes. Thls the " Austric " grouP aian languages, are very explicitly shown in Magyar,
embraces languages splead, oaeí the largest area in the world, anó, its be proved by examples, such as the íollowing.2
homes stíetch fmm Easter Island near the south-American coast
to Madagascar and from New Zealand up to the Punjab,-if TERMIIIAL soUND P:
not perhaps as far as Central Europe.a §queeze, Piích 6iP to beat, strike c-sap
as the fiDst
.
schmidt inücates irrtimate kap to ílin& thlow dob
of üe Austric
.
Some Terminal charucteristic Ianguages szab to bite haíaP
§ouads Chüacteristig ceúain terninal, sounils, which appearing Jab molar tooth zeP
of the Austric without exception in each branch oí them, kelep eating, {ood áp
tép clumb . dereb
Family. always 8ive rise to the same si8nificaüou. pép to8etIrer, entiíe,
He (
sa5rs
Mrglrar shows : bab complete éP
zab Picture . kép
the sáme. " The most striking leature to our mind lép settlement teIep
wherr investigating the Austric languages szélp people néP
is the constant reappearance oí thc terminal sourrils P in rop mole több
roots, etc., d€notin8 tg embrace, to conh"in, to squeeze, bell, rattle kolomp rotten, §ünky záP
to pinch; further to bite, eat, chew, in gerreral to indulge in szoP to whet . kop
hi'tp to shíiík,fade töP
anything; also to drink, to cover and " together " in gerreral; köp }rump P,lP
to sbrink, to shrivel, to become defective. In an analogous way c§öPp ne8lected Pa§ture gyep
tbe tcrniual sound m bzs the same meaning for wortls which c§aP mud iszap
express assernblage, a rnass, whilst the terminal sounds / and n }9laP
very often are interclranged. "
'If thus attention is attracted, and researóes extended TERrflN^L soUND M :

to other terminal souads, it will be also at once realized that . tereí! §oot, smoke-black . korom
tke c-souttls 6 denote " away ", " below ", then to decrease, to body . 2öÉL §eed§ . gyoE
decay, to deteriorate; similarly it is íound that the tetninal. repast , toú track . nyoú
bout . . iszom mill . malom
t Excepün8 üe Brabui toD8rre iD Baluchistau, meDtioDed alrBdy oE pa,8€ l 13. §tufi . töm hamess . hám
r GíiersoE: Lin?uislic slnry oí India. vol.lv. P. t4. . sám embroidery . hlo
ldnd . nem turrrpike, crank . gém
'The íact that cambodia is coDsidered by mauy a,s the cradle_laaal oí the
Áustric lalgua8es, calls íor ou! special inter6t, il we bear iE EiDd that iD the . alom drag-net . . 8yalom
opiEiotr oí geologists üe €arliest relics oí civiliz€d Eran are to be found iE
€ountries immedia.tely adjoiuing to the souüem HemisPber€ (He\ritt; Th. !t coríesponds appíoximately to the }íag!,aíletters " c ", " sz " aod " z ",
ruliDg Races . . . €tc. P. vI). róe En8lish mea!,inc of these I\Ia8Yaf words do€s not correspond al*,a},s to the
t schmidt. P_ 54_ € in wbich they aíe used novadai-s, but to not|ols they rePreselt€d in
l coríe§PoDdiD8 to the Matyar letter§ " cs ' eit times, a§ shovrD by higtoncal dictionari€s (sz.s, and Et,),
I36 MUNDA-MAGYAR-},IAORI NOTES ON SOIIE I-ANGUAGES OF INDIA r37

c s (NíÁGY,: cs, GY, s, AND c, sz, z) to spread wide . tát

TERMIN^L SoUND AND :
. harílat to sPlit . hasít
erloneous más . bot chiseI . ispót
1ilth, íot . . {az . nid . alat
bad sweep . csulrez . csat lurrow . getezd
bad n}ixture a,baidóc §nk . süPped swold kard
dirt dalcs dip . márt to slay sujt
. csúz . hat to wound, to hürt sért
8out Penetrate
cramP . görcs . íakad to whiP, to chastise sühod
diarrhoea . íos a]ong ránt to demolisb boDt
tumour . dagás to bleak ront tocatve. . met
compLaint panasz . szét
little kevés
sma.ll kis Many other such examples might be given.
álmost nothing. csipisz
useless tlring . . eícenbenc
exchan8e driDcs
to sclatch ofi, torn
piece kotlc
to scrape away karc
bump}, íaPacs
bark ol lime-trees hárs
íold íánc
sristle porc
chisel porrc
knile kes
to cut down, to
mutilate nyes
caíDenter ács
to árg
slót . +
res

TERMINÁL SOUND N:
to tuTn uoside down bán
htther aná thit]rer hun
to go, stalt asundel méq
to come . Jon
to disappea! tűn
wildem€ss . . vadoE
in vicinity oí . . íokon
outside , künn
sepaíated . külön
to pull
slei8tt . szel\
to íe8ret . szán
to worry . . bán
to desiíe, \,irish . kiván
íelaüve . rokon

TERMíNÁ' soUND T:
to b€n . kezd ftame keret
to kindle . ayújt gaíden keít
insertion . . betét to collect, to gatber Ryüit
to pou! (in) . önt to disseminate . hint
 IS X{AGYAR A MUNDA LANGIJAGE ? I39

Comparing a Munda (Santal) text írom the Chakai Thana,

District tr{onghyr,l with the most ancient Magyar text,2 we find
íor a total number of 365 vowels the foliowing results :
CIrAPTER XII1. MUNDA
NíAGYÁR. (SÁNTAL).
IS I{AGYAR A I\IUNDA LANGUAGD ? consonants approximately
§emi-consonairis (l, r) approximately
456 437
75 Jo
Labials (b, í, p, v in Masyar, b, p jn
PrIoNETícs.-GRAIíMAR : cEh\ERÁL RDlíARlis. GENDER oF \\roRDs, I\íunda) approxtmcteIy 45 46
FoRM^TIoN o! THta PLURAL,-SúríiíES ÁND 1NFlxEs.-ARTIcLl]S. AspiIant (h) J|prox;mclely l7 2,
PRoNoUNs. VERBs. Tri]]lRcoNJUG^TIoN.-CoMPÁRlsoN oFMUND,{
(S^NTAL) ÁND l\{AGYÁR \\roRDs. The accent is similar in both languages, i.e, on the first syllable
in disyllabic words.3 . Further the lau oJ harmonic sequence,
If a connection exists between Maoyi and, Magyar, und ííat so charact€Iistic oí Magyar-a law which afiects the vowels in
the same tin]e Xt[sori alld X[unda are allied*both belonging tothe consec.tive syüables so as to make their sounds agree-is also
" Austric " languages-it is reasonable to expect a connection traceable in the Munda family, especially in Santal and Mundari.a
betrveen Munda and l[agyar also. For a more thorough investigation oí this interesting point, íor
We have already seen in the preceding chapter, instance for exceptions íIom this law existing in both, Magyar
Phonetics. that the terminal sounds in Magyar seem to and Munda, readers may be referred to Grierson's Linguistic
correspond to the general law governing Surtley of India, and, to Hoflmann's weíghty Mttndari Grammar.
Austric terminals. With regard to Magyar in,itial sound,s, some But one assertion oí the ]atter may be quoted at once : that the
interesting peculiarities may also be pointed out. In the Ugrian vowels oí tense-suffixes never undergo any changes íor the
languages, or, as Müller terms them, the " languages of the nations purpose of harmonizing with the root vowel, as he shows by the
of thc UraI " (Uralvölker), there is no word beginning with " h ", examples oí " do-akad ", " de-akad ", " ti-akad ", " nu-akad " ;
rrrhereas an initial " Ir " is as common in Magyar as in Munda.l " akad " as well as " ked " being described as a " continuatiue-
Further no rvord in the " Altaiarl " langrrages, i,e. Mandzu, Ptesenl " sufi,r.5-Similarly, we shall find in Magyar : '| gyan-
Mongol and Turkish, begins with " r ", and very seldom with a_kod-(ik),'' " óü-akod-(ik) " uoz-akod-(ik)," " /rlr:-r kod-( ik), "
p ", rvhilst in Iúagyar and in NIunda this occurs the denominative (and re8exive) verbal-.uffixes "akod '',as
"'
constantly.2 Groups ol trvo consonants as initial sounds, occurring wel] as " ked '' being there also a kind of continu3tive-
írequently in Ugrian languages, slrch as Lapp, }íordrvinian, Present formatives.
Tcheremissian, etc.,3 ale quite exceptional features in ancient Just as when treating phonetics we restricted
Magyar and tr{unda. When incorporatilg into their own language Grammar: ourselves to points oí striking interest, so with
íoreigrr words begirrning originally with a consonant, Munda and GeueralRemalks. regard to the Munda grammar we will confine
Magvar habiiuatiy prefix a vowcl to tbis consonant; so the Gender of words. oul attentiol to a shoít enumeration oí some
English " sponge " becomes in Munda (Santal) " ispanj ", and Forma*tioo of the 91 the more prominent features. and this only
" school " becomes " iskul ",a just as in Magyar the I-atin Plural. íor Santal it, strongly related ]tlundari,
" scola " or the German " Schule " changes into " iskola " "nd ancient
as, even the "o vocabu]afies of both
and " spongia " irrto " espongya ". Dach language abounds in }rave been partiaüy replaced byan Aryan one, theirold grammatical
vowels, slrort and long, and in both when it is desired to emp}rasize Principles are said to assert themselyes stTongly till the
ihe meaninS. sllorl vowe's are frequently lengtlrened. on ilre present date.6
othPr hand, long-vowelled monos5l1ables, when an acccntet] AJready in Chapler XII, wlten comparing the geneta! charac-
syllable is added, have their 1ong volvel shortened.5 letislics ol ihe'Dravida and Munda languages, it rvas obvious
1 Müller: c,rr.J/'sJ del sp/achui5senschaít.,, \'ol, IL P, 199, ! Ibid. P,67,
, Ibid. P, 266,
3 Nlúller, P, 199, : :ii;;.T'.i:'.B**d ", (oratio Funebns),-see also Page 27-
' caDpbell :: (ca,),
rcferred to as
Á santali Englísh Dictiona/y. This 1voík wil] be her€altcí { For mor- dcldils s-e espPliallv ?oö,allE's Mal.,ial
- Jol a Sanlali Clafi,har.
(Á work oí frrst class rEportánce,)
' Grier§on, P, 36, ' Hoíminn, Pp,4. l63. 16{,
I38 ' KoDov, ]n BÓddln8'ssdfrlal FolhTalc\. \ol, l, P, xIv,
í4o MUNDA-I\{AGYAR-MA0RI
that, whilst there was no accord whatever between Dravida
and Magyar grammatical principles, íor Munda and Magyar the
case is quite difterent. Let us now examine it ratber more in
detail. In Munda as in Magyar, the same root can be a noun,
an adjective or a verb.l In both languages nouns do not take
any particles (suffixes) indicative of gender. Equally with
pronouns, the same íorm denotes both masculine and íeminine.
Thus in Mundari "i, e, ae" means "he" as well as "she";
and " ni " : " this one," denotes both " celuici " and
" ceüe-ci ".2 Adjectives also (as well as some tense-forms used
as participial adjectives) never take any sufrxes indicating
gender. Furthe1 adjectives or participial adjectives, when
placed immediately before the noun, take-just as in Magyar-
no sufrxes indicative of either number or case.-Whilst, accorüng
to Miiller, in a.ll Uralian languages " other than Magyár " the
plural is formed by adüng the sufrx "t", in Magyar, as in
Manla, this sufrx is " k ", or more exactly : in Mundari " ko ".
Hofimann derives this " ko " 3 from the indefinite demonstrative
" oko " : more than oné, a certain number, some; }re adds
that üe isitia] " o " of the latter is always uqt short, Now,
in Magyar, we have for instance vágás (: a cut), the plural
of which is tltigtisoh with a very short " o" in spite of the
two preceding long "a"-si or talasztLlal (: orygrience1,
the plural of which, in spite of the law of harmonic sequence,
is írot tdpasztalat-ek bwt tapasztalat-oÉ; etc., etc.
Let us consider some otber Munda formatives.
§ufrxes These are mostly found nowadays as suftxes;
ald but in the ofin,ion oJ scholar 4 ?fefíes seem to hatle
Infires. llaved a considerable róle in lhe hislltry oJ the Munda
languages. The various Magyar sufrxes we dealt
with in Part I, Chapter V (B), can, apparently, be lound in Santal
also. It was there said, that féle meant " eiusmodi ". Campbell
6ives for " phalna, ph4lni " ; a certain, used when the speaker
5 " in such forms as " tártan " : open, in an open
wis}res to avoid particularizing,-The Magyal suffix -hoz, -hez,
the ancient Magyar -ioz, means in Engüsh " to ", whereas Santal
" honte, hontere " means: tbere, over there, yonder.-For the
slfrx -b, -ha, -ie, used to indicate a wish in Magyar (óhaj beiry
the noun for wish) " haya " appears in Santal, Campbell's
dictionary giving for it the meaning: to feel a desire for, to
1olg tor. -int, -rz' denotes in Magyar manner, mode, procedure ;
in Santal " ente " is : in that way.-Both the Ma8yar suffix -Éoz
se€ pag€s 33 atrd l47.
!' HofiEatrD, P.s.-Magyar"ő"loeau§i heorshe, and" (ez)td " i odiíerently
" celui_ci " oí " celle_ci ".
! Pa{e 2l.
' E.E. " e-ráLu ": to give to díjrk. cíierson. P, 23.-{ompare with Maoíi
" inu " aDd Ma8yar " in ".-santal ír co!íesPonds to the nía8yar lettcí ,. r/.
l santal a colr€spond§ very closety to the Ma.8ya.r ő.
IS MAGYAR A MUNDA LANGUAGE ? r4r
" kar " are words for : time. -ryibears a comparative
It{agyar; in Santal " ne " is described as a particle
g: like the speaker, like myself, like ourselves.l-The
-,slfrx -lag, -leg, corresponding in its comparative and
re sensti to the Engüsh " üke ", is said to have originated
&eÉnoun " alak ", i.e. shape, figure. Santal " ol " is:
fo patterns, figures, and Hofimann gives' íor Mundari
B,tbe English : like. He also says that this sufrx " leka. "
th€ : Mundari adiective into an adverb of manner 3; the
the case in Magyar, rvhere for instance lehető
anó, leketöleg : posslbly. 'x''ezls:.
er Santal suffixec---called by Grierson " most common
!--also sug8est Magyar. Thus the suffix " tat " is used
ítal "in order to form abstract nouns." In Magyaí -tat
a simür íóle ; there " akar " is : to want, and
t " : the wiII, tapasztal " : to experience, and " taPasz-
will, " taPasztal tapasz-
: the experience.-Another common Santal suftx is
used in forming inanimate nouns, In Magyar áÉ
.üe same place, " marad " being : to remain, and
the rest; "kever": to mix, and "keverék":
etc.,'-The Santal slffix " ich " is used for
nouns, nolns of agency and the üke. In Magyar
e, arising from " " : to catch, " kapocs " : a
kap
from " sző " : to weave, " szőcs " : the furrier, etc. ;
shall find the terminal sound " cs " in many other nouns
il in Mundari with " i " 5 , the same is the case in l!íagyar.
Santal, by adding " an, n ", possessive adjectives are formed,
int}re sense," says Grierson, " that a thing is
, has gotit," and he describes these as a kind of
adjectives. In Magyar we may find this kind of " verbal
, provided with an opening, írom " tárt " : the past
(praesens perfectum) of " trár ": to expand, to open, etc. ;
rerhaps the Magyar suftx-ílez, tl,an, showing that a thing
-provided Ioí, has not got it, may have also to dea-l With
case, " eró " being, e.g. " strength " and " eró-tl-en " :
ngthless." etc. Grierson further asserts that tbis " n "
added almost to every word enűng in a single vowel. The
io " lrjeaís al§o: " a little " ; used oDly in comPositioD. Ma8ya! does
 í42 MUNDA-MAGYAR-I\íAoRI
same istrue of Ma8yar, where " kicsi " or " kicsin '', .,oicr; ,,
or_" piczin_ " (both meanilg: small, üttle), etc., et.. c"n bi usua
indifierently.
This " n " appears also il Lhe Munda nunetcls as San+^l
nrrmerals i n the successive groups of tens re often
" khan " : rnor" r , " gál-khan-ponea " (Griersont is: t-en ^]i
a
íour, i.e. íourteen ; in Magy.ar it is : " tiz-en_né6}," rr,tr".u -".|.,ili
denotes : ten, and " negy " : four.-" giil " bJÚg in Santalil
!9n,.it is interesting to record that " kil-enc " is in Mágyar : nine.
" n " occurs further, though not as a suffix but ai' an infx_
(supposed to be derived from a prefix " en "), in the íormation
oí Santal ,collacliae ,runerals ,2 arrd il a similar ivay we shall find in
Magyar írom " négy "-" négyen " : all the íoui; írom'.. hét ';
-" heten ": all the seven, etc.-In the shape of fractiorral
numera.ls there exists in Santal and Mundari only the word
" tala " or " tata "," meaning: to halve, to övide into equal
parts; in Magyar " tör " is : to break, to divide, and .. töri '' :
a_ fraction.-An important numera-l in ttre Munda languages as
the Mmda camtzd in hlenties, is twenty; .. hisi '' in fuuidari,
" isi " in Santal; and " htisz " is the Masvar term íor twentv_i
Hundred is termed in santal and Itíundarii sae " ; in üe konia-
üalect " sais ". Magyar " szálz " is hunrlred.
SomeMagyar Jrequentalhle actbal-sufli*es are also suqgestive oí
Mlnda, e-g. *eg'(-nocl, -eíl (-gal\,' 4ól (-ilaü, -Ős (űs\,
-hod (-ha{, -oz (-öz) ; all suffixé which give to the Magyai vertr
a sense of üe relrtition of an action. Thus Santal .. e-Úk '' is :
to soTy, to scatter (" arak " : to loose, to set free, to let go), and
in Magya.r " lrenteteg" means to roll free, 'i bizsetŰ ''': Io
pri*Ie; ," bab 1'is a billow, a wave, and '' Mborcg'': io wave.
Santal " L2|k I " meaEs numeror§, very man! (.. 6hatok '' :
including, enumeratiug). Magyar " húz';, io áraw-becom"s
" híngdl, " , i.e. to drarv and draw asain, to díaw nanv times :
" haii\ " , to throw, " bajitgtíJ," " h;jr&iJ " : to throw Óne aítei
üe oüer, to tbrow repeatedly; etc.. etc.
. Santal ',dal " has, between others, the sense of .'to spüt in
piec€s. ". Magyar íorms from " vág", to split-'' yagdai'', to
spüt in pieces; from "szab", to -c,Jt-'' szabdal '', io cui io
pl{* j ír9* " tép ", to s'l1t-" tépd,el " , to slit in pieces ; from
" tör,", to break-" tőrdal", tobrakin pieces.-'. szrir '' is to stab,
and. " szlúal " : to stab again and a§ain ; .. lép '' : to make a
step, and " lépilel " to diüde in some way his wálk, to vralk step
by step ; (in contrast to " lépbrd ", which we will see later anh
l w9 sa,w Masyar .._hoz ", .._hon'' íor Lati! ..ad'', i.€. to,
'. Grierson.
HofimalrD.
P,44,
P,6a.
. Id saDtal í,e hawe; " his, hisá '': s!.are, portion, to di9ide.
IS MAGYAR A j\íU}iDA LANGUAGE ? a43
means also to walk, but making the steps in a more con-
manner).
", " dhucul " is: to bob backward and
rl " dhacal
rl, up anddown. Magyar has " röpdó§ " : to fly up and
formed bv aaá; bacEward and íorward, from " Töp ", to fly; " Iopdos " :
here and there, írom " lop " : to steal; " lök " means to
,
and " lökdds " is the manner in w}rich one pushcs e.g.
" oste " (" osto ") is a Santal term íor " graduaüy, continuaüa ".
g}lar §rys "botoz", to strike, írom "bot" a stick; " fol-
" to patct}, to repair, from " íolt " a patch, etc.
-cz ii a Magyar suftx indicating a sudden and momentary
ion; " üllaz " is the sudden lightning (írom " vill ", to
rsh); "durraz"; to crack as a gun (írom üe sound oí
" dur."). On the other hand Santal "ancot" is
udderrly, unannounced ".
, -hat is íhe Magyar verbal-suffix íor " possibility " ; thus tbe
" ír" means-io write, and " irhat " ,- to be able, to have
to wdte. This suffix is said to originate from a verb
: to efiect, to bring about, to operate, to act upon (and
r to afiect). Santaf " hotere " (" hotete ") corresponds .to
means of, through, and the dictionary gives íor " hat chut ":
üve, energetic, quiak in movements, especially on the hands.
A most irequent Magyar pa,rticle, extensively used also 3s a
rbal frefx, is meg b;óg); it is thoüght to oritinate from
mögér' :- behild, aíter, postponed. Santal " makup " means
for the same purpose in demonstrative pronouns beginning uitl1
"' ,rrri " : this man here, Úd " nukui "_:
an " n ", just this
"some
, man here.".g. Magyar verbs are intensiíed also through tbe
iqfix "k"; so "rí"'is : to cry, whilst " rikít " is: to yell
to
and " rikolt " : to scream; " ád, od " means: to give, and
" okád " to give in masses, to vomit; " 1ó " is: to .shoot
,(sagitto), arrd " 1ok " : to push, to thrust (peto, jacio). In
í44 I\{UNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI
the same way we have Magyar " ni " as a general adverb of
direction,l and "neki", i.e. against him, in a more decidedly
personal and limited meaning.
Many other Munda suffi,res, especially such indicating
Iocal and causal rclalions, recall also lhe Magyar grammar.
Hofimann, under the title " Postpositions ", deals at gTeat length
with a group of them íor l{undari.2 It would be outside our scope
to follorv him here; we slrall confine ourselves therefore to a few
examples only; for instance to " re", both in I{undari and in
Magyar a postposition íor space-relations, such as " in, on, at ",
as welJ' as for time relations, such as " before, ago " ,, to " ta ",
denoting: peíTnanence, continuation, and suggesting a compari-
son with Magyaí laft : to continue ; or to " lo ", which in
Mundari is used both íor space and time, meaning in tbe first
case: together with, with, along, and in the second: simul-
taneity (a word which suggests a comparison wiü Ma8yar
la-tr, ae-l: with, along).3 For more details the reader may be
reíerred to Hofimann, Pp. 33-63, etc., or to Eünonston Scott's
interesting " The Basque Declension: its Kolarian Origin and
Structure " a ; in vie,w of our present purpose we preíer to con-fine
our attention chiefly to the articles and pronouns.
\4/here in Dnglish tlre indefinite article " a, an "
Anides. or the phrase " a certain " would stand, Mundari
Prououas, uses often, especially in narration, the numeral
" mi-ad " (Santal : " mit ") : one. It has already
been mentioned 6 that the lt{agyar egy: or.e, is supPosed to be
derived from ed.
The Mund.ari (Santal\ Pronouns deserve special mention
in üew of MúL[er's statemcnt 6 that in the " Uralic " languages,
i.e. in Finn, I-app, Tcheremiss, Mordwin, Syrjan, Ostjak,
Esthonian, Votjak, Vogul and Magyat, t}re íoots of the proTrouns
are"indubitably":
first person singalar : ma
second person singular : la
third person singular: la (sa).
But the l\{agyar pronouns are : ,
fiTst person singular: llz (ín); accusative,. en-ge-?n (ín-ge-m);
second person singular: (tí) ; accusative: té-ge-d (íi-ge-d) i
thir<l person singular : ö. ',
l See pa8e 43.
! Hofimann. P.33.
3 " le ", considered by Ho6mann a§ a wcak form oí " lo ", is at tho saúe tiltre
a Mundari íutuíctense sufix. In Magya! " lesz " is the futuTe teDse of the
a Bull. sahool oí oticfrlal sfuaics. |v20. Yol. ]. Patt ITJ. P. l49.
P3ge 44.
6' G,uibiss dü slrachwisse s.haíl. Part II. P. 215-
IS MAGYAR A MUNDA LANGUAGE ? -45
The above áre in Mundari represented by
:
fi.rst person singular: ing (inSantal: iír) ;
second person singular: me (in Santal: me) ;
third person singular : i (in Santal : e) ; the same
for impersonal or neutral beings: a.
r, With regard to the flrst person singular, Hofmann, in a very
p6iginal dissertation,l gives interesting and l,aluable reasons
for the idea t}rat it may be a comPouttd uord, corúafuirrg ttrc
96sonal pronoun of the third person singular as one of its con_
itituents. Áccording to him, üe constituents oí the first person
qould be: " i(e) " :5g or she, plus " ne " : this, or heri, and
.' ge " : anotier original demonstrative, having an empbatical
lrggpstion of sometbjng near,z rn Magyar ő, ni ald ge llave
Eimihr meaning§ as have the Mundari i(e), ne and,ge.8-(Bod,d,ing
tbinks. that this personal pronoun ma! have lao Parallel Jormi,
one with " i " and one with '' e "..)
In Mundari possessive pronouns (adjectives) are formed írom
üe persona] pronouns by addirrg the sufix of the geniüve, ..a ".5
In Magyar "é" plays arr analogous róle; ..én/' (I), becomes
" eíly+-m "; "te" (thou): "ti-e-d " (thine); .;ó"' ívou):
'ö_v{ " (yours.) \Á|hen in Mrrndari the pronoun " in§ " is
followed by this " a ", the " n " oí the word izg beÖomes
transformed into a so-called " n-mouillé ". the g diáooearine.
Similarly in ltíagyar we have in the same Y,
errl-é-m : mine.6 "..""f.o*'é-rr,
The llural (dual) in Mundari has maniíold forms. " bu ''
means: you and I; "le": they and I; "pe": you; "ko":
they, and also an inclusive dual íorm, " I and thou," exists:
"kzg". Now, Mundari inserts pronominal ?direct and indirect
objects in the very body of the predicate word ; a process entirely
uDqor{n in the Finno-Ugrian languages, except l|tagnr. There
lt'e find, even ií only in a single case, but nevertheless most
Signifcantly, e.g. fró otít: to"wait, forms like udr-lak: I am
awaitin8 thee : odr-ta-lah (PraeseBs períectum) : l have awaited
.e€; adr-d-lak (praeteritum): l had awaitid thee; adr-rui-lah
_(p__raesens optativé conütionál) : I would await thee, etc., etc.
We may notice en passant that " t " is üe sufrx of the Magyar
past tense; and Hofimarur thinks t}rat aü the tense suffixes
of Mundari are only variations of üe roots " ta " and " ne ".
r Hofimanu. P.2l.
quotes íor " 8e " in SaDtál: inalecd, certaiDly, oí course_
i $mpbell
' Magyar " ge " see undir" de" Átne Mag|", b,ty^otogiár! ni.ti"""rl/.
Mdknak íof a santali Gfarnfrdf- P_23.-'
l' The §am€'is the case {or llo and KuTku, vhil§t sa,ntal adds ..Teq ''.
_ 'lD Mundaíi aDd santal DroEomirral su6x€§ ale ..usuallv added to Douns
deDotií8 r€lationship, Thus i; saDtáI e_g. üey sa,y '' , my moti€r,
Dut very "we
""e.ji, have t'be similai
seldoE " engá, " iD the mea[iDA o-í motirer átone.
case in ll1aNar
' Hoff;;D_E. P. XIXX.
í46 MUNDA_MAGYAR-MAORI IS MAGYAR A DÍUNDA LANGUAGE ? í+7

Thus we have arrived at the verbs. The Munda i and objects coming last (Pr). In other terms, the
Verbs. recalls in many respects the Magyar and verb süeme wiU be (according to Hofimann) :

Their
Coaiugation.
the Turk verb.l In both Magyar and Munda
rre find an " almost bewildering " mass of
R+V+M*T*C*Pr
conjugational forms,2 and in neither does tlrere verbal scheme is exactly the same; ftom Jut (to
exist any negative form of conjugation, which is a common instance, we can get a figure like :
feature of many " Ugrian " languages, such as Finn, I\íordwin, etc.
In boü languages, Magyar and Santal (Mrrntlari), the primary ioot Juűathaltalah
of üe verbs remains perfectly urnltered ürough all the voices, have let you run) i.e. :
moods and tenses of the conjugation. In both üose oí the
forrnating elements which denote these voices, moods and tenses, (R) + r4'(v) +har(M) *t(í) +o (C) +lar (Pr.).
remain urrchanged tbrou6h all numbers and persons, the
pronominal subjects ancl objects alone undergoing the changes.3
(" The wonderfrrl intricary of the Santal verbal system is a írrawel
d nost cbaracteristic for the Munda verb in general.
to the student "---*ays Cole .-' and con§dering the merrtal calibre
Munda root of course, as we bave already mentioned,-can be
.pot only as a verb, but also indűererrtl} as a nouu or as an
of üe Santals of üe present day, one is all the more surprised to Ie. Therefore
ltive. lher_elore it is not enough
enough to sufix
suífix elements
elemerrts showing
fild such a complex, and yet perfectly re{i ar verbal system. ce, mood, tense, etc., to such roots: something more is
Can it be they are the pi]lars oí some noble edifice that has to denote tbat the action reallytook place. This is obtained
become more or less a ruin l the remains of a decayed language ! ") copula " a "; it gives thóm soáething finite to the
The most prq3nant featuíe of the l[agyar verb, its conjugation Hoftnann üinks, that üis " a " is nothiag else as üe
" wiüout an object " and " with an object ", seems to have a
paratlel in Santal iD the latter's so called " active voice " and _person singular indefrnite (neutral) pronoun " l''.r It
- middle voice ", Tbus, in üe phrase: " Have you finished be translated in most cases bv üe word ' it ".' Whilst
l languages, as Firrn, Mordwin, Ostjak and oüers we do
plaDtinc," üe Santal uses 5 the actiye voice (e.6. cabakeda),
Jind üis Mag5rar it seems to exist. T}rus
copula, in Magyar
this mpula, Thus we see
just as Magyar would use here a conjugational form without üect wbich means : to expand, to open (verb) ; further : orparrded,
(e.g. tlégezél, instead the form with objut: aégezíQ.In his
ans\rer the Santál státes: "I myseü have finished planting " .(aal*tlv9r.;
+_ finally: depot, ma8azine
(adjecüve) ; ünauy: (lour.);
magazine (aoru4 i and, ürja,
arld, u7ia,
be (she, it) expands, otrrns ű, or somltJtitlg,' i,e. we have
(cabaiena), wbile the Magyar answering the same question would action-
use the conjugation " with üect " (i.e. aégezém, instead oí l,in8 finally tbat in üe Muudari (Santal)
Slnfu, the
úgezék,whlcb is üe íomr " wiüout object 'J. Santal possess sequ€nce in sentenc,es is : Nominative * Dative *
furüer a verbal form, which is described as a kind of passive ;
in üis case a causative particle, " oco," is constautly added to
noti§/ causation. @.g. " úel " : to see, and " óelotoime " :
allow me, cause me to see it.) In lÁagyar üe infixed
particle css (ess) has the same efiect; üere we sball find e.g.
ú4to w: alzcsscm, i.e. cause me, allow me to see him (she, it).
Ás a general rule, in the Santal (Mundari) conjuga.üon, the
voice si6n will stand fust after üe root (R), üe mood sign second
(M}, Üe tense si8n übd (T), the - copula " (C)-a feature which
The impression of üe reader will be strength_
will be explained later--comes in the fourth place, üe pronominal ened when compring Magyar aud Munda
(SaDrEl) words also. For this pu4lose we will select
l
" Thé otly toú8rre Yitn which I can comPare the Mutrda lan8uages "- end lrom üe 1\írrnila family its " Santal "
saF GrieísoD*" is Tllrrki." LirLE.üric slrmq oJ ladia- vo\.I. P4e3a.
r The reader mey fr.ud in MüueT: Grt fidrtss d.í spn huisseuchaít,
Words. dialect. As the Munda have not
uo l€§§ tia[ diffeíelt cortiu8atioDal íorín§ oí a lrtagyaí veTb.
70
been extensively studied up to üe present,
HofiúaDD. P. l 16.
'. có|e: san a]i PnM. 1
P- 33- HofiDaDL P. l25.
. Ibid. P. 37- ' cole. P.33.
 I48 I\{I]NDA-MÁGYAR-MAORI
IS MAGYAR A MUNDA LANGUAGE ? r49
it is not at all impossible that other lt{unda dialects, lravino
little or no existing dictionaries, may show even more strikrni DIGIC: to hurt, to knock (4z) DIKrcs: choPping kniíe, ed8e-
analo;ies tlran Santa|.1 lt is ima6inable that ]\íundari, Kortv.' ToK: case, covering, box, sheath
I|lanjhi,2 or Slt,ara íor examplc may prove more akin, DoK: to preserve (I38)
GAD: d€cp.-GADA: deplcssioíI I{ADA: an underrnined ho}low
When comparisons are made by scholars in order to prgl-g o{ the 8round, channel, \,eí, place in a river
tlrat Magyar is an Ugro-Finn language, it is a habit of theirs to stream (45)
take lvords alternately írom one or othel of the many Ugro-Firrn GÁHIR: to publisb, to makc HIR ne\\,s, message (KI_
Lnown (in llhmer HIER: to HIRDDT : to publish)
I

dialects; to quote now a Finn, now a Vogul, or again a Morlhvi11. overflow, to widen) (34l)
Suryan or oilter word, just as it suits their desire to find analogic5' GAND-GÁND: diagona], rect- KANDAL: squint-eyed
we shal] abandon such a wide method and shall confine ourselves an8ular (46)
exclusivel,y to Santel,. Our Santal rvords ryill be chosen at fir,st GERWEL: íin8 íound the neck ÖRv: rin8 Iound the neck (as for
(a5 íor pigeons, etc.) (3o4) pigmns, etc.)
írom the somewhat limited material of word-comparisons cotr_ HÁBAK,DÁBAK : to raise and HABoK: the waves of the sea
tained in Schmidt's repeatedly quoted work_3 Yet within these descend as waves on the sea (I9I )
narrow Iimits many instructive leatures are obtainable, although HADUI-HADUI : sha88,y, bushy HADÁZ: to sl}ale the head, to
the study is rather handicapped by the fact, that an accurate (I56) nod
reproduction and valuation of Santal spelling has to be abandoned HAP : to eat, to get a bite (28) HARAP : to lrite
HÁRoP: to fit in, to srip ti8htly, RAB : slave._ROBOT: socage
here. Howevcr, the numbers added in brackets to each santal conquer, surmourrt (in BahnaT
word indicate the place in which they may be íound in Schmidi's ROP: to enslave ; in stieng
book, thus aüorving anyone wishing to undertake a more minute ROBOT: "íouet" : whip)
(25r].
examination oí the quoted examples, to do so.
HAT: to Put a band on, to arrest KöT i to bind, gag
(BaiBar, KAET, KoT: to bind,
8a8; stieng, KoT : to tie up)
(25}
sÁNTAr-l MAG1.AR. HATAR: to scrape the ton8ue, to HADAR: to babble, to chatter,
(Áccording to Sclrmidt) (Accofding to Et., Sz.s., and Ba.) . cut ofi (I2I) a.lso : to hit, beat
HETET i to i]:ritate.{;oTET : to HAT : to excite.-KoTTY_FITTY
ASIT: cxhausted (as plants in ASZOfi: rvithered touch (üght]y) (106) ]i8ht touch, raP olr the nose
:

the winter, 316)

BAG: to intertwine, to curl üp BoG: knot; Boc-oz: to HER: to rub ofi, polish (32) HERECSEL: to rub, strelk
(Is5)
HUL: to revolt (344) HULL: to ía_ll, to desert.-
intcrtwine HULLONGÓ: tramp
DAKAI-DAKAL : motion of the DAGÁL: prjde (supe!b;a), stately INDIT: to suspect, reprimand IN*T : to rePTiúand
body of Santali girls at dancin8 attitDde_ /tr'ARDAGALY: (t+l)
(::) " toumure )')
LADAK: to shut, close by dfawin8 LAKAT : lock
DAR: slit, frssrrre (r58) TÁR: to open, to expand (a door) (I39)
DARU: grcat (z3z) DÁRU : tall and slim LADUR-BADUR : carelcss. BADAR: uncomprehensible, ab-
DER: to stretch the body (I59) TÉR: space üought]ess (I57) surd (talk)
DoI{BoL-Do}{BoL : to toss ToiuBoL: to jump, to leap LENGET : sltppery {7I) LENG i to §IiP._LENGETEG : ün-
about as a boat on the high sea steady, ti8ht
(2o7) LocoK,Locox: to treDble, LOTYOG, also: LITYEG,
vibrate (53)
, LoTYoG: to totteI
IiPoR óf tbe consijtence oi soft PÁR : lye
1 Attention may be cal]ed also to the " Shina " laD8uage, spread ovel the tnud, soup, cast nletal (sti€nq,
hi8lrland wa]leys of Gilgit, on the UpPer Indus, next to the Hazara di§tli.t
POR: soirn) írsa)
mentioned on Page l22 ; espccially on its " Gil8it dialect ", to_day the tanguage
PASI: an i,'ol, ioiirl oo a l+,oorten VAS : iron
oí Dol morc th,rn 20.000 i"olatcd P.oplc, Altllough thi< i.1.om is gíammdtl.ally plough (in Moá iron js PASÁI, in
quite.tiffer.ot ítom the \íUnda Ián8ua8.s, as jt mdy bc classed w;th thc Tndo Malay BASI, in B]ttak BoSl;
Aryan, it is ],et noteú,orthy íor the many vords, \!,hicb íor their sound and sense in old and New l;van \{'ESL
reDind us of Maon, Se€ cíietsoa-. Liryu,islic swl)ey aí India.. yo]. VIIL WSI, in Sem -,lg úwaSE, etc,)
Part II: and Lorimcr: " Notes on the Gilgit Dialect oí shina." /o,/,. ls, (I55)
soc- \924- PAYAR:
l Sce Gíieíso!: Lb,!úislic sufley. vol. Iv. P. l45 to Ro íoIwárds and
back\,ard§ í2lJ]
JÁR: to wal]r,-BEJÁR: to pace
l s, hmldl : Die Kh,{t, Valhcl. PESLT_PÉSE]-:
off
. see page 47, ^Io tasteLess, dis- PESZI'ET: an),tliin8 tasteless
8usting (3ró) (P.es€.Yed foo,j)
I50 MUNDA-IuAGYAR-MAORI IS MAGYAR A MUNDA LANGUAGE ? 15I
PISKIC: to part witlr tbe tips oí PISZKÁL i to root, buúow, stir ÁNTHUL: unconscious, stupiied ANTAL: stultus frt, animo in
tlre ljflgers of one or both hands, úp divefsa íapitur, in neditatione
As tlrelair: to remove \Vith thc defixus ambulat: to become
thumbnails (22) stupid, to dream, to be given to
PlDíC-PIDIC : tiny (chijdren) (95) PICI, PITI : tiny, children day-clreantln8
PT]XPIJI(U: to swcll, swollen PUKKADT : swollen BAD: to accuse, to suspect, to VAD : cíimen : accrrsation.
Ir72\ accrrse írom ill_will, oí a desire impeachment. VÁDAS
SZIJR: to sting, to pierce accusator : Dlaintifi
:
st.iriuN: to bore a hole ií,to thc to injüre
Tock (240) BHÁND, BHoND: to defrle, to BÁNT: imiedrre, ofiendere,
SUSU : to snip, to snort (2oI) SZUSZoG: to breathe heavily corrupt, to defile ceremonia]ly, tulbaTe: to touch, ofiend, dis_
TE, TEH: to lvinnow, siít (84) TESZ : toset,-EL-TESZ : to
to do, to corrupt a holy day turb.-BoNT:tuTbaTe, corrum_
Pere : to deran8e, destroy
put aside, to siít
TEP-TER DEP-DEP: baíd, stifi TÓPPAD : to $ow stift (sz.s.) BAo: cálamity, distress, íair BAJ, BAoS: mo]estia, íati8ium,
(II2) ma.lum : trouble, fatigue, distress
TI: hand (83) TÓ: trunk (truúcus) lowest part, BARE: may, oh that, please, do BÁR : esto, sane íalito : well
íoot (pes) (e.g. in " oh ! that he would theD, indecd
UÁI: anotheí, a §tlaíger (9) UJ: íew, anotheT. come !)
B.§,TU, BATUA : a small bag BATYU, BATU: knapsack, bag,
used to carry smau articles ií,
Tuming to CamPbell's " Santali,English Dictionary^" , a smaÜ parcel
Dublicatioi which rágisters the greatest number oí Santal
such as money, tobacco
BEMBHA: a simpleton, amufi. BAMBA : stolidus, stuPidus,
ixoressions. we are en;bled to make íurther comparisons with stupore coríeptus: a simpleton,
Mágyar expressions. The ]atter, together with their _meaningiz a mufi
Lain.are áloted,with the exception of the unavoidable abbreüa- BICK4.U: to spíain.-BIcLAU: BICSAKL-IK: to §praitr (the ankle)
to splain, as an ankle
iinn.' as lhl abbeu in Gombocz and Melich's excellent BIKoL: uneasy, troubled (e,R. PIKÓ: ebdus : intoxicated
Etviolopicai Dictiőnaii @ords,, A-Dunnyog), in Szarvas-
",rn"ilu in " Tbe mind will be troubled 'i
Siíronvi:s Hisloical bictionary oí rhe Maglar Language, or BoDLA, BoDoL: to excbangÓ, PÓTOL: suppleo, compeDso: to
occasióna v in Ballagi's nlagyarGerman Dictionary, !'or to substitute
BoDo; stupid and uÁable to
comPlete, restore, compensate
BoDIT:stuDefacere:to
the Santal words no phonetic si8ns are represented hele except §peak distinctly. - BoDoc stupi{y.-BÓDÚi: erTare, in-
Á_ which verv closelv corresponds to Magyar O, and N, coIre- HANDI, BoDoc Í{ELA, BoDoC saniíe, confundari, mente corripi
soond.ins to l\iasvar NY ; forihe others consult Campbell directly, SoDoC: Iiquor obtained by : to err, to be benuEbed, to be
É f^.."" oronrinciation is concerned, we shall restrict ourselves §queezinq the malted síain
-Foolish, troubled in mind
io mentionine, that the letteís " C " and " J " in Campbell's BoNDo : stuÖd BANDÓ: stoüdus : foolish,
dictionarv co'rresbond to lhe Magyar letlers " CS, GY, ZS, S " ;
stuDid
BüJ: wisdom, uüderstanding, BöLÖS, BőcS: doctus, cor§iIiosus,
íurther ÚmpbeÚ's " S " to Mag}ar " SZ ", eventually to " C " seuse sapieas: wise, uEdeístandiDg,
l1.d " Z ". Íor even " S ").-Santal " B " and " P " have tbe cleveí
counterpart in Maevar "B'","P", as weU as in "F" and "V"; CABCAB: slushv, moist CSÁP : watery, moist, damp
Santal 'i Y " in Maóar " T ".-The "h" íol-lowing certain caPital
cAPÁ_DoK, CAPíT: to thTow. to CSAP: infligo, ico: to beat, hit.-
be tbrown.{APoT: to seize LE-CSAP: precipito! : to F]sh
letters in Campbeli(e,g. : " nn ", " Gh ", " Kh ", etc,) denotes ptey by spriDgin8 on it, as a dow!, plecipitate on
only an aspiration in their pronunciation. tger
C{,RI: a " learr to " looí, a CSÚR: shed, baro
sANaÁr. MÁGYÁR. vetaJldah, a súall holtse made bv
í€sting the roof on the wal.I oi
(Quoted froE campbell) (9uoted íroínEt., Sz.S., or Ba.) alother house, a temDorary
Ac: heat, flame (íor instance AzsAG; ASAK, AZSAK: pokeí §helter wbeÁ engaged walchiog
in the Santál-phíase " ÁcAK- the croDs
CETER :^ a thun.l€rtjó]t
ME ": incíease tbe heat !) csüTöRTöK: Thur§day
ADAI: to sive back, to coll€ct AD : dare : to give.-ÁDÓ : CHIN: appearance, sbape, íorm, csIN: decor, cultus, elegantia,
monev etc. due, to €xact vectiAJ,l, tributum: tax, tribute Do(tily Tepíesentation, disguise, situs, Datlrra, strüctuía :
AKA: io hang, to suspend AKASZT. oKoSZT: suspendo, seEblance 1ikenc§§ aPpeaIance, cultule, sDrartness,
appendo, applico: to hang, figule, natule, structure
suspend.-AGGAT : To hang CIBI BiRI: into small pleces, CSIRIBIRI: exiiis, minutus:
IePeatedly tbrn. sp]it into thtn strips, to insi3,ni6cant, minute

r52 I\{UNDA_MAGYAR-MAORI
coK: to kiss
COTHRA, COTHRA POTRA, GYATRA:
coTHRo : puny, ill-conditioned,
hálf_starved
CUBAK: to have a mote in the
eye
CHUC: a needIe.-cUIcUI i
Pointed, taperin8 to a poiBt in
íoímoí a cone
DE: an interjection of enheaty,
a very common particle givi8g
emphasis oí clearness.-DO : atr
emPhatic or persua§ive particle,
used with the i&pelative
DHUMA : stout, fat
DUNDUN : to rise and fa]l like
waves, to be piled up
EBHEN : to awake írcm sleep
ELAo: to }rave enough
EN: that paíticular
IS MAGYAR A MUNDA LANGUAGE ? I53
iA JdUSI : quickly GYoRS, GYARS: quick, swiít
: nesh, flesh meat SULT : fleslr meat
LsLrtt : a krss : sticky, adbesive GYANTA, GYENTÉ,R, GYEN_
weak, wretched TAR: resin. varnjsh
ilíÁR: liquor which oozes out of sER, SöR: beer
" the malted 8íain during íermenta_
CSIPA, CSOPÁ, CSAPA: gíamiae, tion
tippjtudo: sty, pus iD the eye IoRMA: small of stature ía.s. GYERtríEK: puer: child
csucs: cacumen : Point,-
' io " Two little peoplc ")
CSUCSA : _ lancea, hasta : tros i to succeed.-JoE: victorv GYóZ: vinco: to be victorious
lance,-CSUCSOS : accuminatus, Í(ANKo : cloth KANKÓ: garment
cuPidatus, tuTbinatu5 : pointed l(AR. GHORI : time KOR : time, age
DE: sed, verum, atqui: but, xÁR: side.-KARK-{.RI : a lever KAR : arm, lever
yet, bowever. In exclamations witb which a íope is tightened,-
it §erves to Plove o! to emphasize. K4.RU: bandles on á box oI
A particle of corrobolation tíulk by which to liít it
KAR: an eíuPtion appeariDg on KÓR; morbus : illness, disease
DUMA : tbick. íat the l€s, mainly of cbildreu.-
DUN; to dam up, the rise of KARoN: disease, maladv.-
watels KoRRA: a renal diseáse
ÉBREN : vi8ilante! = awake KÁRJA, KARJI: ta]l, bigh KARcsU : 8racilis : táll and slim
ELEG: sat est: it is enou8b K.§sÁI : a butcheí KASZAP: lamio : butctreT
ON. EN: ia propria, suu§, ejus, KH4.s, KHoS : itch, scábies, a KoSZ: scabies : scab, scu.f
eorum : píoper, owB.-üNNEP kiad oí skiu disease
. KHEN : imPending calamity KÍN, KÉN:
:

hoüday. (NAP, NEP: day) !§orti6catio,

GÁD : the receptacle into which tbe KAD: receptacle, tub, cask, barrel cruciatus, tortura : tolture_-
rice to be husked is placed KINLÓDÁS : ver(atio, afarctio :
GANDoN: to think, to poadeí, GoNDoL: co8ito, to think, to
KI:
pain, agony
to colsider Pondet, to considel
an iüteríosative KI: quis, quae, qui. quae, quod:
GHÁS: grass, all the small species GÁz: 8íass, weeds KINCIT : a little
who, which (interíoRativelv)
oí cyPeracea, as well as nearly KIcSIr: a little
all Gíamiílaeare called " gha§ " IloRPÁ, ÁRPA: to qatheT KoRPA: íurfur: braa
Gof,: íound, spherical GOLYÓ: ba]l togethef bv litües. oeroúisites ÁRPA: hordeum : barley
coRoB, GoRoBIA: heavy, GoRoMBA: cíassus, asper, rudus, received by'yeart}. scrvinti when
rrarveslng crops, also by
indigestible, Píoud, conceited ineptus: heavy, rough, rude, oaughters previous to marriase
tbick. Dasty
HALA H4.LI : iD exchange fo!, HÁl-A: 'síatia : thank.- KoYÁ, KUVA i a wild dos,-"
KUTU: ado8, a puppy
KUASZ. KUVASZ: molossüs:
to recompense, a recomlÉtlse, nÁ!ÁL : -to be grateíul big dog.-KUTYA : ca.rúculus :
retdbutior! laP do8.-KUTÁK: puoiüo:
HÁlo: to scoop §ith the hand HÁIó: rete : fishing uet dwarf
I-ABDA, LABDAo, LEBDA: to LABDÁ, LAPTA: pila: ba1l
of some iírplemenl 6sb out of
ürow at, as a stick. to bit or
water
HÁsA : earü, §oil, la!d, to bury, H'AZA, HÁzA I domum, patria : knock dowú an!,thins.-LAP
lo b€come soil home, íatheTland LAPLAP : to catÁ wiirr *tr,
HEJER: to roll tbe skin back HEGYEZ: spiculo, acumiúo,
íroúthe PlePuce; to cut ofi íasti8io, cacumino : to point, LAKZí, LAGZI I wedőng
(e.8. " Behead him ") to táper
HEPER HENDE: to hang about HEVER: cBbito, alesideo, otiof: LASSU: slow.-LASSÁN: slow-
to idle au'ay one'§ time, to lay paced
idly LANKAD: lassesco, toípco : to
Ho: also, even, too HA I etsi: although, ií, whe! be tired, íatigued
ILET: to apply an oiatmeít to ILLET: applico: to apply (a5 an lÁKrn,
LEDER
I-axtn , to r,"uit LAK_IK : habito : to dwell
a sore ointmelt to a sore) BEDER: to scamp LEDÉR: bscivus, circlrlator:
IR, IRoK: to í€aP Ét*-tX, Ín-rX : Áaturesco: to lascivous, fick]e.-LEDÉRsÉG:
leaP nequitia, inPlobitás : de_
1TI; thi§, thi§ present IDE: huc, hic: hither, bere,- LO: to brrrn
bauchery, disorderliness
ITT: hic. tum: heíe, thele LoBB:ilamma:flame
JÁoRE JAoRE: imploring, GYERE GYERE: come alcng
eamestly, ur8ently
!
r54 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI IS MAGYAR A MUNDA LANGUAGE ? I55

tr{ÁsA : resembling, like

: to do for, used in TESZ, TESZEN: facio : to do,
MACHA : reseribling, like il.""t 1".g, in " We \vLll take executc.-TESZEK RÓLÁ: to
MliN : An exclamation oí ,warnin8, IíENI !: " Go on!",-MÉN: co, rrou in court and do íor you ") mana8e (in a thleatcüing sen§e)
caution, admonition or al3rm; meÓ, pergo : to go.-MÉN : : milk tEJ : milk
hewaíe. táke care, mirld Nhat locum habeo : to have place. üJU: true, accurate (e.g. UGY: itá, sic: so, thus,-UGY-
voü ale aborrt, loolr out,-(e,g. (ÁLTAL)-MÉN: petmutor, " speak tluthfully ") MoND : iíquit, ait : " he said "
?,
Clear out of tbe way.''-'' Flec, vertor : change into, to become
theíe is a tiger." " Beware '
íather ! Look oüt ! etc,, Other (some thousand) Santal expressions, taken from the same
etc,, Iespectíul íoím
'atherused to |ry, suggesting comparisons with Magyar words, will
elderly people.)-MENA : to exlst as APPENDIX I at the end. Here onlv some onorra-
MENTE: a.fíxed to ceítain roots MENTEN: statim, pIotinus, con-
words of both lan8uages may be still registered.
to form adveíbs, inplyin8 sudden
: instantly, at once.
tinuo. ilicet
or single actions (e.8. ín " He "IíENTEN MEGYEK ": per-
came at once ") go : I 8o without delay SÁNTÁLI. MÁGYÁR USES,
MoT: method, way, mode MÓD: modus, modalitas: kind, BAKAT: to chatter, to jabber BAKoG
mode, way BEHAJ, BEHAL: exprcssioÁ oí woader or BEH
NANA: aunt NÉNE: aunt astonishEent
NI: eü, ecce: heíe, see ! BEJEK BEJEK: suppuTatin8 liquid PEZsEG
NI: this particular (one of aíumate BHULKAU: to rise Up, lo spring as $aleí BULYoG
object§) EZ-NI : űüst) this BEURK4.K: to Taise up earth, as beetles do BURRoG
oD, AD; to shelter, to Protect ÓD: carrere, tueli, deíendere, pro-
BUGUR BUGUR: the sound produced by the BIJG
teReie: to guard, deíeDd, pro- blowilg of the blacksmith's bellows
teat.-oDu: a shelter CAI CAI : üsed when driviDg an elepbant CSÁ (vox ad stinu-
oJ : Ieasonable amount oLcSÓ, ÓcsÓ : íacilis PTetii: Iandos boves)
reasonable, cheap cAToK cAToK: sound oí dog lappiDg cSATToG
oNTEN: youder, that place oTTAN, oTToN ; inibi, ibideú : C.IUCH$L : a babbler csAcsoG
-§ene)c:oD that
theíe. vonder, place
CIRIC CIRIC: chirp oí sparrow cSIRIPEL
oRE : old, wortt out ÖREG: old, a8ed, \íom clRoc coRoc i dripping, water issuin8 in small CSIREG-CSOROG
out. jets or díops.-JHoRoK: oozing out oí
PAL: atlerd, aflock FALKA: paTs bouú vel ovium:
flock, lrerd to overdow csoRRAN
PARAK: to split, to crack FARAG: sculpo, íabrico : to DÁRRAo : To ro1l, to husk, as by 8íilding witb DARÁL
carve, cut, cbisel a currv stone
PETER: to twist, to §crew, to PEDER: to twist, to scíew, to DERE DÉRE: anr;lv DÉR-DIJR
\nTithe wíithe DHÁPDHUP : to sLú the foot DoBoG
PoK}{A: the part oí the body BoKA: talus, tibia - ankle DHoP DHoP: sound ;mitted bv a dnjíÁ DoBoL
under ttre ribs DoHLAo: to break out aíresh as'a fue that was DoHoG
RASÁo: to solder RÉZl aes, cupíum: oíe, coppe! appaíently extiDguisbed
RASIA : partner, slrareí, Partne!- RÉSZES: paitner, sharer, pattner_ G{GU: speaLing lbíougb tbe nose and very GAGYoG
shií) i!dishnctly
REGi{Á, REGHAo : to sing REGb : vetus cantileDa: old GURGURAU; to íol1 on the pfoutrd GURUL
chant.-REGÉL: to sing an old HABAK: to speak discoEnectédlv, iodistjDctly HABOG, HEBEG
chant IIAIQ\R HAKÁR: appüed to thi wheezing oÍ a HÁKoG
SAGAR: a cart having solid SZEKÉR l currus, vehes, plaus- rrerson sufreriBs írom bronchitis
wheels tlüm : c{Lrt HEK : to cut the Únd or breath írom one, as by HÖK,
SAL: bouse, as in school house, SZÁLL: se confefie, se recipere, a blow between the shoulders.-HAKA CAKA OÍEG)HÖKKEN
rivertoí : to set out, to ioin,
:

shop, as in workshoP, Place, as to be sumrise(l, taken aback, troubled

in dancin8 place alight. - SZÁLLÁS: mansio, HARAS: sound of rumblin3. as of tbunder; HARSoG
statio : house, station banP, crash
SE: or.-SE1\{: or not SE, SEM i neu, nec, neque: Dol,- JHABAÉ JHUBAR: dr;pping, as the clolhes of CSEPEG-CSUPOG
SE}í : a]so not ooe rvho has iust waded throuflh a river
soBHA: bcautilul SzÉP: beaütiíul JHAo JHAo: aiplied to the conúnued bdrkin8 csAHoL
oí dogs
THAG I to deceive, to oppose, TAGAD: ne8o, inlEtior: to deEy, JHURU jHURU : to Dolish. tc smoolh sIJRoL
to swindle disavow I{ef.x,l,t'ao: to set a'nd 8ri0d tbe iePth, as in I{dTToG
THAM: a prop, a pier, asofa TÁnI, TÁ_MAsz: Pillar, prop, convulsioÍls
bridge support
I56 ]\lUNDA-MAGYAR_MAoRI IS I!íAGYAR A MI]NDA LANGUAGE ? r57

KHAROK XHAROK : sound of scratching KARcoL ,oR: sound produced by an ob§tructioB in zoKoc
KöHöG t}e windpipe of Dostrils, to 8uí8le, íattle
KHoK: to cough KoRoG ií tboat
KHoRo KHoRÓ : applied to the íoise made by : to breatie beavily sZUszoc
a hubble-bubble.-KÁRKUR: souad of SUGUI: gent|y, a5 wind zuG
íumblin8 iít the stomach
KÖP í: to snifi, to suck up SzüRcSöL
KoP: ph]egm KOTKODÁCSOL sUSw4.U, SUSNAU : to shiver zŰz
KHoTKHoTAo: to cackle as a hen T[]BU: imitative oí the sourrd TÁPos
LABAN LUBUN: leisurely, slowly, applied LABBAN, I-APPAG
dtrced by stÍiki!8 the wateí with the í€et
mainly to the leisurely movemenis of wild TERE: to vaünt ot boast, applied to TERE-FERE
animals insigaifica.nt persons
LACAK PACAK: lalge drops oí rain íalling Locsoc (PoTYoG) : to p€ál, a-s thunder DöRöG
from the leaves oí kees, etc. TIPIK : {íipplilaly, said of small females TIPPEG
LA\Á'AK i 1o dangle, to spring up and dowí,, LoBoG
to ierk Up and down. to hand loosely For írrrther onomatopoeic words see üe APPENDIX I.
T-oKoi LoKoT: the throat move with each LöK, LÜKöG,
íesoiration, as a ben pantin8.-LlKlc LüKTET
LIi<Ic: to shake, to vibrate Strangp is, at least, also tlre resemblance oí some religious,
NE: a Darticle whicb signifies tbat somethin8 ND olo{iical, etc,, exprcsions of tbe Santal an<l of such oí
inanimate is being ofieIed for; " take " Thrrs we find :
PACAK: to sPread out, as an},thilg soít íalling PoTYoG
on tbe gíound sÁNT^t- M^GY^R-
PAHUR : to be beated PÁHoL (to beat)
PÁRI: to turn about, to rol1 PEREG BAIIAL: the holil€f of an ofrce. BÁN, BÁHÁN : the holder oí soae
PÁTÁN BATAN : to snap at, to íeply testily PATTAN, oftc€ of the ancient Ma8Jráí.
(FEL)PATTÁN DoNGA : a atemon (the DaÉe8iven BENGA: a spectíe, a devil.
PATAS: sounding oí a slap PATEL by úe saítal to t5e q)irit tiey
PHEC: to díop; to díiP, to íall in spray.- FEcsKENDo (4 worship).
PHICKARI: a syriDge syringe) DAN: a Pitch, witchcraft- rÚxoÉn, Ea8us, presti8iator:
PHECAN: to bacLbiie FEcsEG a vitch, ,,sitchcraít, soíce.er,
PHERE PHERE : to gush, to issue with FERcSEN fairy- (TI,N :' evalescene : to
violence and íaPidity, as anyttring semi- disaPpear, to cba'lte oúe's My.)
liouid ííomconinement KURUZSoL: to quack-
PHoRPHoR: imitative oí the sousd Produced FoRR
bv a stroDg ffame GYlLÁsz: the hotler of some iD-
PHUPHUAU,-PHUPUA : to blow Fú l countíy for admirdstrative pur- portaDt o6ce in ttíagyar tíadition-
POSON : to leak as bellows PoszoG Iro6es. (coming in 8rade aJter the
RÁBAC RUBUC: beavily, withoüt elasticity, RoBoG - kende ".)
without sp.io8, as a healY cíeatute walking IftnANATII SIM : a black íowl, IiEREC5ET: a m}rthological bird
RÁGAT: rouPb. as speech REIiEDT Eitn bbck íesh anil black bones. oí tne Magyar.
R A K : crv or-note oí- a beast, biíd or iDsect RÁKoG (SIM : a íowl.1
REc: i;itative oí a slightly nrstlin8 sound, REcsEG IGARKHARI j dever, expert, KÁRKÁsz: a holdeí oí solne oÉce
cíeaking a§ oí boots, cracling as o{ dry €n€rgetic, keen, adept, skiíed. (a kild oí tribal chieí ?} oI the
leaves, etc. ancierrt Ma8)rar.
RIPRIPI: to flap the winss, as a bird ol prey REPDEz &OENDA: the Dame of a race KENDE: t}e tíáditiolal chief-king
boveTin8 over lts píey oÍ ü,adítioDál kiíss oI the santát. oí üe iía8)rar.
RoPoT: to creak, as shoes RoPoG ÜoN : *irit. MANo : an evil spirit (a 8ood
RUP: to collaDse, to fall down RoPPAN spirit )-
SERE SERE:'ftzziDg sound, as that píoduced SERCEG üUN: amlrtlricalsemiiivinebeiag. MÉN MARÓT: a traditioDal
bv íresb firewoód when br-rrning.-CERE Ma8yeí chieftáin. - \íÉN: a
P-ETE I explosive sound produced by wood stállion. (The sacrifce oí a stallion
when burnins was as well a Santal as a iÍagyar
SETE: imitativé oí a suppíes§ed bubbling sET,TEc babit.)
§oünd a sorcerer, a jug8ler. TÁToS : üe píie,§t oI the oldeí
soDoR soDoR: sound ploduced by pouring SoDoR Magya_r-
vate!.-coDo CoDo: sound oí water
íalling in a stream
soKoc: to shot, to shake up, to toss Zör^óG

CIrÁpTER XIV-
INDIA AND THE MÁGYAR.
PosslBLE R!^soNs wr]Y l\{^cY^R PÉILoLoGY II^s NEGLECíÉDrNDlÁ.-
MÁGI.AR Pr^cE NAtúEs rN INDI^.-SoME RELATIoNS oF ANCIENT
MAGY^R CULTúRE WITIi INDIA.-RÉLIoIoUS coNrvEcTloNs.-INDI^
tN oLD MAGYAR CERoNICLF-S.-TIIE oRITEs.-TIlt " ScYfitIAN ".-
PoINTs oF vIEw rl9.EEN JUDGING t-rrE REr-eTtoustttp or tttB MlcyÁrt
To INDIÁ-
We must not be astonished if Hrrngarian
pmsibte scholars, who in other wa5rs are devoting
Reasons why ttremselvcs üth such proíound knowledge
Magyar Philology and praiseworthy z€al to the study of tbe
has Neglected primitive history of üeir kinsmen and
IDdia. thea hnguage, have hiüerto takeu no
notice of üe many features cornmon
to Magyar and Mrrnila (Santal) and of üe aplruent close relation-
ship oí the former to the grat Au§lic íamily- Silce the scientfic
autlrorities of Hungar5l ha-d estabüshed, and rightly so, that thele
exists no relation between Magyar and the Dravida languages,
and as they were obüously undeterred by üe proíound dűerence
in tbe graínmaxs of Draüda arrd ltíunda : it ú"s qatural that they
should have no inducement to search again for possibb rndian
connec§ons. It must be borne in mind, tbat it is only wiüin
the last lew years t}at üe grammar of üe Muntla íamily oí
Iangrrages has been rerrdered widely accessiblg by the publication,
standard work on the Mon-Khmer languages is not o{ much
earlier <late. (Neverüeless üe first assertion which represented
the Munda lamily of |an8uages as quite üfierent from oüer
Indian linguistic groups, from Arya antt Dravida, was ma.de
as far back as 1854 by the éíninent lngtst Max MaIJet.)
Tlre similarities between rnany Magyar wotds and words of
al7eged, Sanskrit origin, a. rclaf|9nship also pointed out by the
great scholar Alexanúer Csonl de Kőlds,l ínay be due to the
borrowing of Munda words by the invailing A5ra.2 In the
same vay the iustanc€s of apparent relationship which attracted
üe attention oí Caldwell iu üe Dravida langua6es,s may be
' Dnka,. Lií. and wofks of Álcaande| csor,,a
schmidt. IE Kőro-§, csoma, Archfuunr. P.a-
d2 RőJős. P. 2l7._s€c
Chapter x.
'. see
caldveü: Comp474li1,. G7amrrraí oí Drul,idian Laaguagzs.
I58 'h2
INDIA AND THE MAGYAR I59
explained by the close intercourse, not to say the fusion
vida and Munda tribes, in consequence ol which an excep
y large number of Munda words halp been incorporated in
la.r Connections of Finno-Ugrian nature in Dravida migh'.
as remnants of the supposed ancient Dravida emigra-
from Akkad and Sumer-2 Howevel it worrld lead us too fa!
we to enter here into the problem of all such colnections_
suftce to mention that preserrce of many Ahhadian uords
,ar has alre:rdy been noticed.3 (It should be added, that
to Lenormant,a ÁssJrrian docrrments refer to a people
, a mother-worshipping race, living on the coast, and
" the language of tlre fishermen, which üffered from üe
tongue oí the Akkaüan and the Semitic speech of the
r".) Oí course it is obvious that in mauyparts of the world üe
use of any particular language dnes twt at a]J inaohe a lineal
of its present slreakers at an earlier period-6 Itisimpossible,
t historical eüdence, to be certain that the laüguage spokeu
any partimlar people was the langrrage oí their ancestors.G
many students langrrage is more an integral part of üe
oí culture than that of race,? Tribes in a low state of
ation, especially, change üeir language very reaöly.
qückly such a process may occrrr even within 50 years,
be proved by some striking examples.3
There are stiü otlrer than linguistic instances
Magyar suggesting relationship between India and
Place Na_mes the Magyar. It has already been empbasized
iu India. (page 84), that compaíisoí§ of geotraphical
lames are, as a rule, not very reliable. Never-
3ss tlrey must not lelrrain unnoticed, when tbey occur,
üng Magyar names in great numbers, as they do, witi.irr
districts inhabited by Munda tribes in the Inílián provinces
of Büar, Orissa, and especially of Chota Nagpur : namely üe
region of Hazaribagh, the homeland oí the Santal. We will
quote only a few instances r: Bagodha, Bauhi, Balo, Bhu,
Choha Halu, Ichak, Kalna, Katangi] Kelda, Korba, Rol, M and
r
l
see chaDter x.
Comp. Gerép : 4 Ma|yarch Eí.drr2 |Th€ oridn oí the Ma8yar). P. 34.
, Áz ósmagyaroh Míleltsé?e, .k, iThe culture óí tbe ltiEev-at
M.;íín"'""'
_ ' LeEorÍnaDt: chald.al Malic, P. 437.-se€ also Hev,ítí.ín !o!r'- As-
ooc. 1890_ P 72O
l szinnvei : Die Hrlhr.ií! deJ t]nEam. P.22.
'? Rapsón. lD chapt. Il'oí l1ls C;frbidgc Histofy oí lúdia, voI.I. P.66_
elso Ke-nnedv P 50Ö
.u.EdeT
'cút| ée.s"s oí r,dia, P. 328.-EveD tbe su ííoundin8§ and the coúditioüs
which a peopl; lives. wbetberin íofest§ or iD üUa8es;may alteí t}e raciál
Exáme,es ate'quoled in Tbut§{on : Tí.bcs'aid Ca,ks. vol, I. P,
i\arÉcter,
t AccordiDg to A[dree's Harrdarlas,3íd EdiLlon.
&
róo MI]NDA-MAGYAR_MAoRI
INDIA AND TIiE MAGYAR 16r
(úver),Mot (úverJ, Nara, Orda, Poúa, Tarnot, Tofosi, Torba.t
etc. Or Batkala, ChaPia, Doba, Hahoa, Ghd['Goúa, Rá.
Siba, etc. i all on üe right bank of the Rapti, where Mrrnda tribes
are also said to have once dwelled. A11 these and many otber
names of localities in üe above mentioned areas often óccur |n
Hun6ar5r of to_day as well as in its pre-war territories, and thi5
a|ways in Plrely Magyat di§ricts, such as the countries Baranva.
_Hw_es,_ lzolnok,
Somogy, Tolna, 7ala, etc., and ür the Széká}
lanil of Transsylvania.z
When noting all üese Inüan place-rnmes, and when recaüng
t}at the original home oí üe Munda is suppnsed to have beei
in North western china, one is less astonished to find a noted
Hungarian scüo|ar asserting most decide<lly tbat one oí the two
great rivers of üe " cradle-land " mentioned in ancient Masnr
cbronicles, is identical with ttrc Eoang-Eo.3
Place names soundin8 üke Magyar are foünd apart of the
Eastern part of Inilia also in another region oí Asia : on the South
Coast of Persia. We shall íeturtr to tbis point lat€r on; in the
meantime let us look at üe light bauk of üe Lower Indus. But all we have just discussed, is somewhat
It has h€en already mentioned (page r4), Somc in tbe aatwe of gttcsxloth; let us consiiler
Magyrr Ttibal
NeDۤ in
t}at at üe time of the conquest of their Relations of less speculativeüings. The ancient líagjrar
the Indus
present home on the Danube, üe Magyar Ancient Magyar culture also bears manifold allusions to
Reiol were üvided r'zío í08 lribes ; the names of these Cultüe with South Asian bontls. 'Whilst Uagyar
tribes have been preserved.a However un- India. historical research is sticking fast in-ihe
reliable such leg€ndary records-we repeat-may be 5 and how swamps of üe Mmüs "---s.5ls Tltszlre t_
little scientific prooís such compa.risons rnay afiord, nevertheless tie cultural traces lead li to India." Thus the cl-assical Szekely
üe íact exists, tbat on üe right bank oí the Lower Indus
and to the West of it, in a relatively smaü area ümited by the l Follovirr8 t}e §ee_coast we see (the líagydr tribar lalo€s aíé
ril-er (on the right of which a " Manlschar "-Sea can be found 6), is
c.Lets): PiÉan; (Pudány), Kalatscii (KorŐ), TscbaE (csomág),"ddcd oTEat.a,
the s€a-coast, lat. 62', and longt. 29", th^t is to say about as far heál),60r KalEat {c§ót).'Bani Gada{ad (Kataofu}. Tut í íTurul]'- Gráder
as üe Bolan Pass, over an expanse oí about 9o,ooo square miles : idár), etc. I! üe inteíior: 6Baaa1, wag'NdEol), Boüda (eiiü). Tara_
l (Torda, Toído§). Kei (Kevi). IÁ íL;ca)_ -Bot$.báirí rBücsbhat bi€riDd
many geographical names appear which recall old Magy,ar tribal úí),Kalat (I(alita), saiEir&i'(szcmi:re1,'i;es (Géci, wad (Bá.Í}. 'Kfuta
o.q, q9.qi. (GoídoÁ), Djhalawa! (Gyula), Bet ! (BoÉotrd), TsiüeÜ (sév-á),
a IIah!, iE his - Drevidiaí aDd Kolaliart place Dames iú Miízapu., sbahabad ,tar (c§ák), Naftar (Nádasd), Rat}' (Rá+h"), etc. It üll be a$€dl tF;i
a^óGaya" Uount. Ás. soc.oJ BénEa], vol. Lxxrl. Part III. P.9i. DŐints outas arle as lnay b€ such a ba§i§. the Fí€at ,iEEbei ot ilstanc§ 5ééBÁév€ífbélea§
ustiöl fuíther iEv€stigrtioD. -
xolÁria[ {Motrda} Pla,c€-nirmes sucb as eDd iD " da'a ": *.ater; $iioted in the
maPs a9 " da " or " dac ", á'rd üüs b€cause a HiDdu caDnot Óronounce the ', !bé_ saÁt l tÉaditio; al5o !€íeí§ to a divisio! oí their p€oplq arrd MadhGin
hiatus iD the tord da'a. (Helce üe PToDutrciation '. da " or.. dagr',) HahB atso tráve t€beea
ri<l to have
rrd et the of üe
na,me oí
t]re name peísol who
the petsoD yho broke up tlilt
bíoke np fuiiy.
t}eií üDity.
con§id€s as eitheT MuDda or DFatidá place_:rames ending in .' 6aia. 't. ' see_e§peciauy Gombocz:'.Á !ia8]raí ŐshazaésaNinzetirrag!,onlny" 1rte
ayaí cladle La[d aú t:bE DatioEat TráditioD}-
coEp. Je}elíalüs§y | Á Ma*yaí sr.nl KoJorLa ors;ágaináh E.tlségnévldrc, Ny.lúrúrrór.i iííj.i,út.
,r
anat oth€ís. v aüd xLvI. 'a
' Fejéí:Bcitngc ztl, E hlafung dal abJ sh\rhi.n berüPli.hrn Aeorfabhisahcrl ' Arrdree's ílarddrras. 8ü Editim_
ÁÁgabrrl ltcJ unAais.hcn chfonahan lcoit'lbuüons to tÁe Commenrs'on peG . l AIe8ed descendants oí the MaRvaí r€Eaiuing iEtyt'',
halelle!,lD
i.n Asia,weí€ Eet by e
1235, oD tlre bauks oí a-'rivet catled near the towí of
8raPbicar Dab about sc]rüia iD Ma8yal chronicles|, IA N,örósi Csoma A-leh,
P_ ,lo- ]'Buada_". in the lald
oda ", iD of " vela, velat ".
land oí véla Velat " Up to Eow n;ih;rrhé
IIn in nów Éáti€r the +nvntowu, nff
[or i:hé
tlte
. Thes€ kibal [a6es can b€ íoüid ií Tászav: A Mas,)a" Nemre' Naó;ai. lrave be€B idenMed. coEcerDitla tbe Éveí,soEe schotars thiDk " Etyl "
P. l79__S€e also Cseb I Tudomá"yos Gyújr;rnáj,-. Vol, V. -?p. 79-€9. Ett: be_ the Dni€st€r. (see F€hé!: Atetkiizü T€triiletc é6 Nev€-_T€írit6y ald
.
A@rüqE to Kaihgylld, P. 14. Úi íolb\ÚEg tribal nalies Ea,v be tak€D oí Átelkiirü. ID, sró.adok. l9l3- P_ 682). It would be §útlr §hile to
ás IEliable: Ako€, Baste}, B€ieDd, 3or, csák, cúba. csanád. É!d, Kadocsa. ,8até, wbettreí tbis " Etyl " fr-a^9 aot lÁe Hiln rnl,, tlle " E " aí íhe
KaláD, Keled, K€ü. IJvente. Maglód. Mike. oEDod.'othmát: Ro§i]_ siEáDd: c!€dt. The bistoriaD Moses choleÉi d€scíibe§ the riYer Etyl rrralld.os ás oI 70 br-á[ch€s,
szeméDy, szemeíe, szüfud, TáioDr, ToIda, Ti,rut, Zoribor. ch.aracteristic
.racteristic mole aDDücable to thé
more appücabte llílDmd *ila
tbe HilBeld, i§ ma[y.!..íí.ls of
with its 6i
Ltion, t5aa to üe Doiiiter. A.loDg tle íormeísoire towns recauiug "r2oy.r.ennal<
" Bunda "
' AccltdiD8.to Ándr€e's Eandarl^s. 8tb Edition. tle íound.
}llrszka I Ma1!./ orftam2rlliha- P. 13-
rfu MI'NDA_MAGYAR-MAoRI INDIA AND THE MAGYAR I63

porch 1 in Transsylvania with its characteristic ornaments had Tana, etc., are even to{ay oftea met amon8st the
i* origin in Inüa.' It is qüte sufficient to compare its richly Much might be said about üe religious links
intertwined motifs with those published by Skinner in 1i5 ir§ connecting ancient Mag5lar with India. Here
' Origin a.nd Relationship of Maori Material Culture and decorative
otls. we will r€strict orrrselves to instancin6 the
Art " 8 as sattuílcs oJ Ind:ian art : to become convinced of the truth
cuehoo, enjoyng, wiü t}e peacock, very-great
oí tie above assertion. It is further corroborated by the íact,
that certain constructive details of Székely doors cannot be there, and also said to be one oílbe main lguré of
Lgyar m5rthology.2
discovered anywhere e]se but on the doors of some Inüan rock_
tenples.' ) may be justified also in askin5 wbeüer in certain
Lr names for localities, or in oÜer Magyar expressions
The important ornamental element of slDr?als in ancient
líagyar tomb rücs, etc,, has already been mentioned.6 Hadden, rre not to be relo8lnzed
are remgnized ot
9f the fndien Brld
1trg Indian (BoQ aü-
§rld-Boa &a_ T}ne
T'l\e
in iE Eúotrutisfi oJ Án,6 ho|ds the oPinion that üe motif of oí t}.e *toytl_ Bxila is quoted sometimes ily Ón Uagyar
the spiral derived írom the lower leaves ot tl\eholy lotos-íauer oí lles as Bodv"ariam ",l and its §tuation on a steep Íll,
India.? In Hlszka's opinion this flower is the most important Üe ed5e of a forest-region, at üe biíuTcation of'river_
element also of Magyar decorative art. He tries further to prove bes recalls in a l,ost strikin8 ínanner üe description given
rrlo_n_g o_í the abode of üe Indian Bod cult.l Át ;ny xite, it
that the ancestor§ of tie Magyar must have lived íor centuries,
togeüer wiü naüons of the " second Persian empire ". Now rrobable tbat Bod, Bud, Buda was not origioal pÉce n"-.
93 ry ü" inrmi6rating Magyar, but a n"-Ó §iveh
"o by them
üe North'West and West of India, up to the present Deccan,
was for centuries undet pet§an rak. T}l.e well-known rock th_e place, 1s the chmnicler writesl .. . ] . que
inscriptions oí Darius I at Be}tistun mention amongst 37 provinces linguam Hungaricam dicit:rtt tttnc Buduuar,'' 5 i.e- tbat ibe
of tie Empirg 5 situated in üe rcgiorl oí t}l.e Irdus ; the " India
, _o_ tau ? Uayar, etc.-Ámong Mag5rar expressions
".ü$
aining the root óod, let us menüon : öodid :-Úe yoúag shoot
S"tr"py " paitl to üis sovereign a yearly tribute in gold of the
yalué of one million pounds ; etc., etc.8 Other motives oí Indian a tnee_on which tie fruit grows : bodoó {Et.) : to be diiivered
a cüild (boü expressions reíerring to genÖraúon) ; and perbaos
origin, such as üe peamck, and peacock feathers,e are so pre-
dominant in tie Magyar decorative art, tbat a sort oí sy-mboücal
en the populaT sayi-ng: his anba ugboaal jór lhellíüe 'n
- üe Bud or
meaning must be attributed to tiem. And in this respect
valkin6 with a .. big stick ". In Ónnectiú with
ruus"cult, also vestiges oí sapc*uorshi??ing may be íoun<l
Huszka calls attelrtion to tie pecrrliar fact that " tbis is not the
case with any otier Scyüo-Ugrian people relatecl to Magyar ".ro
üe ancient lr[agyar nythology. Here i.irakB aré usteened
mi8h§r_ and mmt useírrl beings, and üere is even a
He orpresses also his astonishment, tiat, reminding how fond erp€nt-king. In Körmöcz the popular íaith stiü Ueliwé in
stor5l of
the Uagyar yere of lutses, tliis motü is rrery rarely found in existence of a white <nelre in-eaich house, as its s€ntry alat
üeir oraaments, But we find it just as rare in Intlian art also.
üe importance ol horse-sacrifice amongst both
a
Consid€ring
people,-üe sacrüce of white horses is a Muncla. habit u---one The assertion tiat üe ancient lflaerrar bad
i{outd €xpect üis motif to app€ar. Old Magyar names, üke
Kmwledgeof no howledge oí iton lp till our erí cannoi
Metals. lead to important conclusions, even if it should
l §ee page 86. be proyed corr€ct.z Álüough iron a.nd probably
.í&Eli Ethrló?aphílrnh őst álcri vofudÉozósai (Primeval el bere known fron earüest times s in In&a, it h, § to'te tornó
' Dind üat üea use was by no means general Tbus t}e
'd.É:ú,,:
cobnectioD§ of oEí matríial EtlDograPhy.)
. Ioúlal Pol- saa- 1924. P. 3.
. ir!s'dr^,: TólB|i E r.fuglaphübh, e|c, P.27. Álexander üe Great íelate about tie
l se€ pa8e ar.
. oíot€dbv Ne§man- P. 278.
' §e at§o ú€ EGt cbaracteíi§tic figu!€s iE Ánna[dale : " PlaEt and AnirDal
lg24. P-?:rg-
. wil]iaEs JacE§o!, in RaPsoE's cLrrlwg. Ilislo"! oí India. vol, I. Pp.
&r& 335, 3:|7.
. IE Ma§ar the p€acock is cá ed " páva " : in Maori " pawa " pr.) means ;
arc}€d, borp_§báp€d, a[ything b€Dded iD a bow.
!o Éuszka: MagyLí ornam.n'iha- P.6.
u s€e Eewitt iu.Io"rr. ,{s. sor. 1888. P.31l.
 |64 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI
on'lzs,l a people Üving West of tie
mouth oÍ tbe Indus, tbat thé,,
őd not lgrow of iron. Besides, how rare this metal must bave be"í
may be judged by a description ot Quintus Curtirrs ' of the prgscn_lf,
ofiered by Indian rulers to Alexander, where amongst o1trgr
precious gifu, such as 3oo horses, etc-, mention is made of " felTi
candidi talenta centum ", i,e. about z5 Ib. of " white metal,i
(steel ?).
How íar descriptions of t]rc old homelantl
in given
India by ancient U€yar chronicles nay 69
old Maqrar as bistorical truü and whether
chroDicié. certain instances are not simply borrowed
from chronicles of otier nations and attributed
to üe Magyar, cannot be examined here.
However if the records of üese clrronicles are regarded as correct,
üere are two features shich al€serve our special attention, because
üey seem b nalrilé ta lirlia. These are frst: the description
of the old horneland, secondly: tte names of the enemies who
were there " put to flight " by tie ancestors.
In one oí üese cbronides üe ancient faüerland is described l
as a corrntry where " sünt s€q!€nt€s diversi generis, ra.naé velut
porci, basiltisci, et ptrra a-ime|ia toxicata; tigris et unicornis
ibi generantur ", i.e. üere are to be íound snakes of all kinds,
írogs as la€e as smail pigs, basilisks, ílany v€ootnorts rnirnels ;
als t$cts atd rhinocaoscs. The óronicles, further, speak of
great quantities of gold, silver otil lculs to be íoun<l in the old
homeland and say that üis country was oae " of a íertile soil,
ll
where groves, woods and meadows flourish, exkemely rich in all
kinds of game, a corrntry where üe natiy€s are fond of a quiet
Me, where they are vain anil bau6hty, show t€nd€ncies to liceú-
üousness and mbber5r, and whce complexion is moíe dark tian
íair.| The big írogv--obviously tortoises----autl pearls
by the órouiders suggest a sá-coast ; aud gold rras produced
in üose days in very great qrrantities in Cgsbrrrefc.s
r It shodd be rrotéit that ancient aüthcs v€f,y oíten at€scribe t€ríitdrie§
ege! b€yoÁd tbe lldos a_§ parts of bdiá" a_s tor ir§tance nilius pib- vI, caP.
EII) wbo coúsideB as belon8iDa to lídia : fuIci4 Arach6i., Aria and Paro-
lami§u§. i.e. tbe 8í€atcst part oí Balucüistaí á!d Aí8bári§tan. I-at€r otr
briental' seograph€ís sp€ak also of furcia, tbe píe§ert " Mekra! " űstíici
or aaIoctistaa as tetongin8 to " sindistatr ", i.e. to Indiá-
r tjb. Ix, cnP. VIII. 3-
' líoí€ caí be íoEnd by GoEboca ia NlcIoblnbfubri RőZl2rr.hlrcÉ. l9l7-
l92l. P- l35.
. s€! Jászay. P- l7.-- Daík skir," a's ofle ol th€ c.bzracteíistics oí tlre
inbabitaDts oí tbe aEcieut íatherlal4 is reíerr€d to also by Adb€Daí oí Á-ngou-
löEe, {he[ descTibiEg the ioDmeí oí a b,rBth€r BoDk to a Prowiqce caued " white
HunF,ry " (the presfia home oJ üe MaaFi in oppo§;tion to " Btacl HE-o8ary , '
9h6e populatioí bave a da.rk skiE üke EthiopiaL§.-s€€ alsD Horldth: ,4
Mara,óh Tölti11.lc lílistory oí tbe ldág]ráí)_ \'ot. L
- ]3e!lan_ lD chapt. XvI o{ R3írsoa's círt rdge Hk uly oí Lld r- .r1ol- L.
P- {|.í_
INDIA AND THE MAGYAR I65
is tempting to compare these descriptions with that
by Quintus Curtius about 1 the country traversed by
the Great's arm,y to the North of the present town of
and eastwards, near Rawalpindi, as weü as in the present
district of Cashmere, i.e. the ancienl home oJ tlle Madra and
Tahka.2 Accordi,ng to this writer there were " serpents of
sual size, also rhinoceroses, an animal rarely íound elsewhere
alibi animal) ; . . . the air is very healthy, and the heat
the sun is temperedbythe coolness oí the shade and by abundant
The íorests also were firll of snakes the scales of which
L'the gütter of gold; none are so poisonous, etc."
The fact that the old Magyar chronicles reíet to the tiger,8
remarkable, as this animal is not even mentioned in the
eda,a his haunts being in the region of the Ganges,5 in Bengal,
not in North West India, on the road íollowed by the Aryan
On the other hand the lion ís leít unmentioned by the
chronicles ; as a fact be üved ,aslpards oí the lower course
Sutlej and the Indus.6 These considerations would lead
the conclusion that the 8eneral üne oí Magyar migration passed
,m Bengal up the Ganges valley, along the slopes of the Hima-
a to North West India, and thence to regions beyond the
It should be remembered that, apart from purely ünguistic
rsiderations, the alleged Finn-Ugrian relationship oí the l\{agyar
based, amongst other üings, upon the idea that the Ural,
must have been their cradle-land, because there may be
tl'e " great quantity of gold, " reíerred, to by the chroniclers,
becalJse the fine, wetlkaowl by the ancient Magyar, is the
aüng tree in that region and westwards along the track oí
mi8Tations. But in üose bygone times, India was certainly
known as a gold-producing corrntry than the less civilized
and less erplored Ural-region; firrther the pine-tree hol<ls
€xactly the same impoTtant position in the slopes oí the Hima-
laya as it does in Northern Europe or in the Siberian mountains.
Let us now consider the statements of the cbronicler that the
1 Lib. Ix. cap. I.
i The.aíIy Hislo.1]oí lrldia. P.82.
't Snith
The \íearing oí ti8er aóa pantrrer skiÉ bas kePt !o this day io HüD83.ry
national character.
a
seeDas: Rped,ic lrld,ia. P.87.
'! ID bi§ coEEint§ to the ch.oEicle of Kézai, Podhradszky speals (P. 8) about
the GaDge§, sa.ying that " . liaiores Dostíoa ex ÁGica, iE A§iam, et quidem
Ür ori€Dtalem quóque JDdiaE concessisse, lelus .f!o P?tsia ad Ganq.rrl ,(squ.
f.xporrigebatur . . ," (our ancestors píoceeded írom Áírica lo Ásia eashsaíó
a§ íar as Indja. üu§ sDreadine íoríoeíliííoEPersia as ía! as rhe GaDges.) Arld
ibid, (P. l55)'i§ also' stated," tbat " n'omen Pesio a 8uvio Phisod seir Gangeo
llrlde HunEai éornmiya,f&nt ,"
BeFiedale Keiih, In chaDt, Iv oí Rapsot|'s Cambr. Hisl. oí India. vo].l.
P. 8l'
a66 MUNDA_MAGYAR_MAoRI INDIA AND THE MAGYAR
ScJrthian ancestors oí the Ma6},ar " put to flight " such mighty
enemies as Cyrus, Darius and Akxander, Anonymus relates'r
that the ancestors i6nominiously draw back Darius, who fied
panic-stricken as lar as Persia. They (the Scythian) also killed
C}rnrs and " item Alexander Magnum turpiter fu8averunt ". The designation of the Magyar by
Now, attention should be paid to the squence, as Darius is ancient
-and
mentioned beíore C;,nrs, although he ru]ed after him. Obviously,
§rytlian ". chroniclers as " scythica §éns '' the
name " Scythian " certainly do not exclude
the success won over the íormer was considered the more important of an Indian origin. We knów now, that the
one. As a matter of íact, only Darius and Alexander reached the
interior of India in the course of their campaigns, whilst there is col,kclil)e narke íoíalien and uncivilized races, just ás bter
no record that Cyrus ever crossed the Indus. He is said to have word " barbarian " was applied in general to people from
been killed in 5a8 s.c., probably not íar from the North West
frontier of India, and by a warrior oí tbe Inüatl auxihary troops difier_ent_ races weré embodied ;
oí his enemies.l The Indian origin of these auxiliary forces is including aü important
; of the Mongolian t]ape as wel] as some-Westasiin and
proved, besides, by the íact that they had war-eiephants within uropean nations.3 Thisvariety oí races becomes more obvious
their ranks. (Cyrus lost an army between 545 and 539 n.c. in considering the difierent descriptions siven of the Scvthians
the country oí the above mentioned Orites, a nation who gave cient authors. Herodotus, strabon and'others make
much trouble also to Alexander the Great.3 But as the chronicler áention
i/thian triles where the death penalty was exacted íor tlte
definitely alludes to íhe killing of Cynrs, there appears to be no trivial deünquencies. On the other Únd Anonvrnus relates
connection between the two events.) Daius and Alexander, " Scyt\e_ gentes fuissent sapientissimi et mánsveti, qui
in the course of their campaigns, both reached üe region oí the n non laborabant et íere nullum peccatum erat intir
prsent Lahorc a and had there to turn back. Alexander was . .",{
.".a a d€ rnnrp annlinlhlp
descriotion
scription much
mrrc-h more applióable tö
to thA
the hA.^ó.},lÁ
peaceable
obü§ed to abandon the conquest oí the " Eastem Nations " because races than to the wild and bibodthirsty íoes Öf Rome.
his troops refused to follow hirn; these " Eastern Nations " has been said about the nation, applies io the Scythian
!.. "" The Scythian i'-says
were people who were under the §rzerainty ol the Empire of
Maghada and its ruler Dharra (Tana ?).5
uag.. ttre denomination Scythian Hopkins o-
"----says Hopki-ns
The above íramed orites are found in the 1 yery unbappy one. The Scvtirian words Úhich hive been
_by Greek writers aie rlistinctly Iranian, i.e. they
led, down
The area inhabited to-day by the Brahui,. i.e. in to the Indo-European íamily. But nóverthelesi the rvoú
orites. the region beyond the Bolan Pass up to Cap 'ng
been_ used as a common designation oí al] those languages of
Madara, near Bashkerd, on the Persian Gulf. The al{ E],r"p9, which do noi belong to the Indo-ÉurÖpean
orites were not only inhabitants oí the sea-shore, since Arian :jemitic
íamiües. Moreover those lánguages cannot by'any
refers also to them as " inland " Orites.' Further, the name is said rns be brought together into one linguiitic"íamily.''
to denote " mountaineers " in general8 Their funeral obsequies -t'-or a long time it was also beüeved, and this is due to
rodotus, that the ScÉhian were mainly a people of tbe plains
l Gombocz: ín N!él1)luilolrr, Xőz1.19l7-1921. P,lss. lru,r9pe, oí Central and of Northern Asia. So nóbody
'césías,, Histaifa de P.fs.. Cbapt. vII (Extiait§ doníés PaT Photius,
treduit§ Par BouchoD).-s€e also Jack§o!. ]n cbaPt. xlv of RaPson'§ carfibfid,g.
í.:,slern
the troublé to search íor them in the south of Asia abd.
Hastoty oí IrldiL, vol. I, P. 330, and Katz: Clnas, des Pe/sefhőrtigs Ábstam- ' c9ncelning India their first appearance there was
,n /ng, Rieqe und Tod (ofigiD, campai8ns and Deatb oI cyrus, the Pe§iaD KiD8).
. Diodor. xvIL l05, to be their wel] known invasion in the second century
I RaPsou. In chapt, xIíí oíhas Cdtlbidge Hisloíl oJ Ind;a. vol.I. P.313.
l of üe NaDda d}aasty, descendants oí the Mlída cj§u_Na,gas,-see Rapson j_Alco.r_diDg_to_Pünius (PaBckouke). P, 77._Likevise the Maori accord.itr8
iE chapt. XIII aÁd Bevao iD chapt. xv oí the above mention€d Irislo"y oí lrltia, +st. vol. II. P, 63.
;sá".áok
. To6aschek: " TopogíaPhi§che Erláüterungen zur Küsteníahít Nearchs." '_w.gy, in ", 1897, p. 426, a,sserts that i$tead oí '' Magral''
(Topo$apbical comment§ on the coa_stiD8 oí Nearchos) in tle 8..ois oí siuings 'wyl.1ha " Ma1yai'" uas'isuat. iue ae;ves tle *ora imn - fraá .'
of the vierrnese Aca,demy of sciana.s,la90- P.la.---'íhe E"clelopardia Bnrarzrliea " €ri " a^Dd the latt;í í.o. ih;§;},ihi."'i",- .,oior,, (: mao) iD Herodois,
'e"m
d€scritt€s the orisin oí this people as an ethnological mystery. l r lu)-_coDcerniD8 " mad " see what is sajd about Mádta on Page |22 alLd
' AíriaD, vI: 22 (3) ?-nd 24 (l) ; vII: 5 (a).
. Panckouke's Coh erlls on Plirlius' Nah,§al History. yol.v. P.2a9.- l l(eúe, P, 168.-'p.
comp, tbe Magyar " ororÁ " and üe l\íaori " oro " (smith, P, 55), both : toP ! Poar,,"a.,t". sz.
oí a úouotaií ; íurther Maoíi " oruga " : high up {ch,). ' }IoPkjns, l-n chaPt. xII oí RaPsoo"s Cambrídlc Hislol, oJ ladia. vol. L

168 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI
B.c. And Vet there were " Scythian " in India mucll earliel.
Hekateos oí Miletos, wlro lived in the time of Darius I,
i.e. between the Vth and VIth century B.c., describes that
resion oí India where the town of Kaspapyros was situated, as
a Öea-coast belonging to Scythian.r Strabon also lras something
to sav about Scvihián irjbes Iiving on " islands ".2 (Pa"rts of the
Maságaetes.) Frotn the records of Herodotus we may leaTn that
scvthian women lsed incense in their " toilette ", and this was
unáoubteclly more easily procurable írom the Upper Indus-
region or íiom Cashmerb, ihan from Arabia,3 As a prooí of
thé brge d,ispersion, if not of the great mobility oí the Scythian,
it mav"be mÖntjoned that Bactrian coins of the period of eoo s.c.
were iound on the coast of Madras.a A scholar has been led even
to ask: " Are we not induced to assert what has been said
already about Phoenicians: that they were chiefly commercial
travellers ? " 6
After all, it would be erroneous to draw far-reaching
seosraphical conclusions írom the terms " scythica gens ". The
ivita' nárO"s of the Lower Danube were just as well " Scythian "
as the Parthian 6 of the Lower Indus, whose royal flag proudiy
carried the image of the "naga", the Snake.? Sclrthiarrs were
just as ükely in- the Soutlr of Asia, as in the Norü. And the
Maevar tradition is not opposed to this, on the contrary it
suoőorts it: chronicles speak of a " torrida zona " in üe old
MáÁlar íatherland, and in ancient Magyar sagas, in striking
coniiast with the other Finn-Ugrian nations, snow Plays little la .
Whatever opinion we may have oí these
on of a nation are not
Points of View difierent questions, three points oí view
*L"" iuáni"n dhe at least should be borne in mind when
Relatio-usbi_-p oT tbe trying to arrive at sound conclr§ions
Magyai to
concerning the relations of ancient Magyar
Inüa. to India. First oí aü we must not íor8et
that reüable records of the history of
the Magyar, at least such as bar an qnd,oubted reJerence to lhetn,
L. zicby:
r Xíy oí thecarnbf, Hisl. oí India,, vol, I. P.336.-
Tack§od. In chapt. ítoryPánd culture oí the Ma,8raí uP to their HoEe_coDquest). BudaPest.
sir '{lríel steiÁ bolds ihe view that Kaspap},ios, the pr€seÁt JahaD8ira, wa§
§tüated on the coníueÁce oí the Indus arrd Átto€k.
! Lib. xI. cap.8 (7).
I Endcloóa.dia Biia,rni.a._Peíts o{ the " scyüians " very likely dwelt
i[ districG oi üe ía! Northem springs oí th€ lÁdus. see Jack§o! i! Rapsoo's
Cafrb,. Hisl.oí I &a, vol. I. P.338. '' H€ rroaD: 'Az
. Foulkes i "The Pallavas," Iourn. Ás, soe. 1885, P.209. :uPatioDs). ID agdar.sli sr.rnl.. la97, P,4|7. Questiou
e vfu eí | L'ar].rrfur.lax Afl sa9the. P. |l.
. Ác;ordiDÉ to cuüo: Fori.,h ;s.* irn G.b;.!e d.t al!.ll völh.lhL d.. P, l92,
in. Ás- só.- 18a5. P 473
the Eame " ÉaíthiaE" denotesi exiled. co[op. tbe Magyaí " pártos "
_ revoltiDg.-It is also troted that iD t}re tíooP of 50,000 hoíseE€E seÁt agailst
ÁntoAiu§ bv tbe Parthian tbele wele but 400 íree Éen.
? Hewiti. In Jolrr. ls. so.. t889. P. 708.
INDIA AND THE MAGYAR í69
t available beíorc the IXth century A.D.r Yet manv
and connections mentioned here date back some fifteen
years earlier. If more distinct traces oí the Magyar
found in Indian documents and literature, we must not
ourselves to be discouraged, as old üterature always deals
with systems of íaith, than with nationalities; thus in
works no mention is made oí even such important events
invasions of Darius I and Alexander the Great.2 The
, of IsTael írom Eg]?t may be taken as a further analogy,
a mighty event it was in the history of this people and yet
ian chronicles did not find it worth mentioning,
ext, w3 must not íor8et either that migrations in those bygone
were not extraordinary events, but almost of daily occur_
i
Curtius records that the population of entire districts
India fled beíore Alexander the Great 3 ; and Strabon
s the journey of Aristobulos,a who suddenly found a
oí more than í,ooo towns and vil]ia8es entirü deserted
: inhabitants because the Indus had changed its course
irrigation became impossible. Intercourse throughout Asia
as free and complete in a l,ooo B.c. as it is to-day; throughout
East caral,anserais, and trácks cal]ed roads, edsted thén as
l,.5 One did not go " into the wilderness " when departing
a journey, but on the well-known tracks of individrral wanderers.
l how intensely this rnner Asiatic traftc was developed, may
judged by the disciples of Budclhism, those missionaries of
YIth
Tth century B.c., who chose bybv preference the subterranean
s next to the road-passes íor their propaganda, because tbey
certain of always findin8 restins travellers in great numbers
Firtally, it
should be considered that relapses in the civiüza-
impossible.G The absénce of needs and of
itement írom the outside leave man at überty to forget and
tlrop
rop any earlier
earüer acquirements, as they have
have'become-useless
become useless
no longer necessary íor the satisfaction of his daily needs.
s reduced by surrounüng circumstances to the strict
oí the wants oí nature, are certain to lose any previous
and arts, as tbese are henceíorth of no use to them.'
the other hand no one can pretend that the Magyar, when
Á Malyatdg Ösbkner. is Miru.ttség. a Honío?Ialásig |Plirlelal
I RaPsoD:
. ü6. VIII.h caD.x,
chapt. lI oí tbe cambf, Hist. oí lrrdia. \o1.1. P. 5?.
' üb_ xv cáD:
T
' see a]so maD'2 iE RaDson'§ cauöfd". Hisrófl óí Iúdid vol. I. P. 26,
Herman: Ósíoglát""asot Kéldése
"Áz osíoglalkozá§ok (TÍe Qu€stioE oí üe prim
Xerats" " (The
PriEeval
' reEien de LacouP€rie: .. Be8iDD;og oí writiDg iÁ aDd alouDd Tibet."
 MUNDÁ-MAGYAR-\{AORI
they ultimately reached the banks of the Lower Danube, ryere
entirely devoid of traces of a previous culture. On lhe contrary_
their rich, poetical language, full of colour, their tasteíul aná
manifold decorative arts, and several other details, as for instance
the dignified behaviour of their envoys to the Byzantine Cour1.
giue Proof oJ aru inlPollanl hislory and of a guile considcrable deeree
of ciailizalion allaífted inlhe íasl. one íeels inclined to agree wit6
Huszka's opinion, that the immigrating }Iagyar were in manv
waysnore cultiuated than the settled populations they encountereá
and subjected in the Carpathian region.1 How anybody, with
an exa88erated modesty, could see in this nation, even at the
beginning of our era, simply a " hunting and 6shing nomad
folk ", is just as uninteügible, as the suggested closest
relationship with the Suryan, Mordrvin, I-app, Ostyak and other
anthropologically entirely üfierent people. As it was already
mentioned at the beginning oí this chapter, this may be due tL
the íact that with regard to the classification of Ma6"yar, scholars
came to a definite conclusion, before gteat Asiatic famiües of
Languages, üke that of Munda, had been investigated; further
scientif,c íesearch being based simply upon the unshakeable
dogma of a Pfedom.ínant Finno-Ugrian 1in6uistic relationship.
í.
' H!szk^,. Tár€ri Elhfiollaphidl.h, etc. P.
CHAPTER XV.
INDIA AND THE MÁORI.
lltloR^TroNs oF tBE tr{AoRI.-TEE oRIGINÁL HoME oF TrlE M^oRt oN
As!ÁN }IÁINLAND.-THE MAoRl es So,tr,c.tpns.-SEacolNó vEssELs
oF íltE MAoRr.-PossrBLE DoúBLE CoMPoslTIoN oF cREws.-THE
MANÁIIUNE.*AKKÁD ÁND sUMER.-coNNEcTIoNs wtaH FURTHER
INDIÁ. THE SlaE o!' TltE oLD HoMELAND.-SToNE CüLTIJRE.-A
FEw RELrGIoIrs co\NEcTIoNs wIítJ INDIÁ.-ASTRoNoMY.-
oRNAtltENTs. INscRIPTroNs.
The Maori tradition emphasizes, that when their
Migrations €rat
nayigator Kupe discovered New Zealand,
of the in about A.D. 95o, he öd not find a living soul
Maori. there.l Hence it was supposed, that the
island had been uninhabited for all time,
and that it was the successive arrivals of Kupe's sailor-brethren
whichwere responsible for the first human population on this soil;
,the last immigration of them occurring in about A.D. I35o.'
Recent archeological discoveries (Avanui Swamps, etc.) have given
a strong denial to this theory 3 and have shor,t n that a,lready in
prehistorical times a liarge culture must have existed in. New
Zealand. Nevertheless, the fact encounters no scientific contra_
diction, that those Polynesian, those " Maori " rvho form to-day
the bulk oí the indigúous population of so many islands of tb"e
Pacif,c, migrated thither " per mare ", and that one at least, if
not the most important migTation must haye come ífo?ll I nd,onesia.
Besides, it is generally recognized that the spreading of the
wandering Maori over the South Seas b egan ttom Sanoa, this group
§tuated so centrally with respect to the islands on the ouiside.
Samoa was known to them at least as early as A.D. 4oo; some
scholiars even think,{ that it must have been, during a probably
lrge interval, lht scene oí hgo settlewenls of leolle both-sjeakiig
lhe same laneuage. The dissentiments between the old inhabitants
and the nervcomers would give a reason íor the other mjgTations.
Further, it is most probablé, that the route of the migration from
Indonesia to Samóa led through Micronesia, and "not through
l smith: " History and TladitioA of the Ta.rá.üaki c,oast." Ia. Ioln . PoI.
soc. l9o7. P. 169.
' TeP.Ran8i Hiora (Buck), in his " The coming of the Maori ", Joln1 _ Po t. soc.
1925, 3?9: suggesis thré mi8rations of thÖ to New ZeaÍÚd, the first oí
wDr_ch 8ol. thete " much beíore " A,D, l150. the last verv l;kely Á,D. l350,
p. rar|,"*", Peoples aad Prcbkms oí lhe Paafc. val. L P. l59; Vol. II.
I chur(hill i Polyn.siarl Wand?"illgs. P.20.
í7í
í72 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI
Melaresia, Otherwise an advanced and warüke people like the
Maori would scarcely have left such rich islands, sparsely peopled
in favour oí the poorer and more distant ones oí the Ceirtraí
Pacific.
Indonesia is considered by very many explorels
The origilal as only a temporary abode, whilst the real
Home of tle cradle-land oí the Maori is supposed to have
Maori been on the mainland of Ásia. Accordine
oDAsian to some, it was in India, to others ii
Mainland. central Asia, to others still in countriei
further to the west : but in every cAse thei?
uql led thfough India, 'the scltolars who think that Asia was the
Maori original home are vely numerous. We shall mention (partly
relying on Tregear) : Balbi, Beechey, Best, Bory St. Vinceni,
Bougainülle, Bovis, Brown, Bülow, Calderon, Chamisso, Churchill,
Cook, Cowan, Crawfurd, Difienbach, Dixon, Dumorrt d'Urville,
Fenton, Fleurieu, Fornander, Gaussin, Gobineau, Gudgeon,
G9i4es, Iüi9, La Pérouse, Luschan, Lütke, Macdonald, Mager,
Marsden, Moüna, Newrnan, Rafres, Rienzi, Skinner, Schafier,
Smith, Te Rangi Hiroa, etc., etc. rn spite of this Iespectable
number of scholars, really precise and scientifically irr;futable
assertions are so far not available. A reason for ihis aopears
lo be a uafit of suficient collaborution between the on
"*1r"ii.
Pacií,c questions and those interested in India. This circu]mstance
may also explain how it is, that many, including so üstinguished
ones as Fornander or Tregear, always search íor " Áryan''
connections onlr), aJtholgh thele existed in India quite othei, and
much o1der civiüzations.
The most interesting and in some respect pioneer work
concerning ttre origirral homeland, $?s Smith'a '' Hawaihi,
the Original Hqmeland, o| -
the Maori ". His assertions are
based mainly upon oral tradition. In this case traditions,
however, have a special lalue,l as the Maori attached a par-
ticular importance to their Pfecise múr'tenance: ín olden áays
any incoírect reproduction .was even visited by capital punisL
ment. Another book published since, by Nevlmary Who arc
ahe Maofis ? tíies to prove tbat alínost évery object oí daily
use on New Zealrand can be traced back to Inüá, Únfortunatel}
this work is of less scientific value, because it shows a regrettabli
lack of system, and is detcient in the quotation of itJsources.
Moreover Newman's one principal endeavour is to find out
"_Ary"" " connections.-Noi without interest is Luschan's point
of view on tbe old homeland,2 that there is no necessity tó any
recourse to linguistics and ethnograpby, because even- withoul
r see al§o Te RaDgi Hiora (Bock) : ..The value ol Traditioo iD PollTesiaD
Ll,eseaIcb." Joufrl. Pol. so.. 1926. P. l81,
' Journ. Pol. soc. 1924. P.78.
INDIA AND THE MAORI r73
,flelely exantining their lhysique, il becorues cuiden! lhat
siatl came from Asia.
Jly, these Maori can never be studied enough, because
so many worthy and interesting traits of character.
"-says Emerson r-'' cut ofi írom
a portion of orrr race
t-currents oí the great world and stranded on the island
oí tle gTeat Ocean, as the Po|y,nesians have been for a
of centuries that would count back to the times of charle-
with only suchoutfit of the world's goods as might survive
miles voyage in írail canoes, reinforced bv such flotsam
\íorld's metallic stoles a.s the tides oí Ocein might bring
--and with such ]imited capital to start ] ith in "üfe, whai
we judge,
roge, would nave
have been
been the outcome of the exDeriment
experiment
in morals, in art, in mechanics, in civiüzatibn or in
iion
of_ materials for ]iterature, as compared with what
man íound in New Zealand, Havaii, etc,, at their
es in the last quarter of the eighteenth century ? ''
The respect we musi have for this- people is
Maori increased if we regard their material-achieve-
_ _as ments, especial_ly as seafarers. This point is
Seafaters. the more-important since it may eÜble us
to fi.nd the key oí the problem, ás to how it
fuclnically,fossible to accomplish overiea migrations oí such
)rtance. It,may be said to-day without any hesitation that
11e3 lke greate§ s!,ilors,'1 the lnost lrai\, race of daring
" 2 that the uorld has etlet knoun. Ai a tinie rvhei
;uropean ancestors were stiü timidly hugging the shores,
íaori, in their matchless seü_confidence,-"boidty took thá
oJ the high _seas. They used for their guidanci the stars,
§uch shore-sighting birds, as when releaséd would indicate
their flight the direction oí land.3 \\r}ren saiüns in comolete
they resorted to a fan-íormation| each ri'essel
§hin fl9liUasl
sight oí the next neighbour, thus increasing considerably
range of vision. In the Sunda Archipelago, wheró it was almosi
te.to sail wiibout losing sight of land,. navigations were
;,.but when they had to vénture upon the ofren sea, and
ia.lly in the case of indiüdual voyages of
achievements compel real admiraiioÍ.
8rat distances,
,t Eaerso!. P.26l_
chu_rctiu: Polrnrsiart Wdrldefings. P, 18.
t ild§ rr€re klowD a]í€adysiDcethe vth ceDtury B.c.-see also Homell:
9!i8j" and Ethnoloaic.t
^§ucb
ldri soc.
.drlc Bd?aJ
oí BmEa], p 207. li i.áian
§igiinácc
l9l8,- P.
lgla
Ááíő*{ii:'ű2Űiilj
soc, oJ
,n tlris AíchiPe]ago, where most'ó?oí the i§lanils aíe íorest_clail ilown to the
§ eal8e to this dav, the \rater *.as t}le
PriDcipa] highway, and tbis n€c€ssi_
the coístant use of canoes, so lDdonliia bécame'the s.óool is \rhjch ü€
b:T9d. to becoEe 8Yeat Davi8ators. (chulchitt: Po'J,rcsia,,
P. 5{.)
=1.
í74 MUNDÁ-MAGYAR_MAORI INDIA AND THE MAORI í75
This is true first of all oí Tafid,íeli, who according to l\íaqri Persofis. Jn cruises on the hi8h seas, often a daily average
iradition, explored Io9 generations ago, thus before r3oo 3.6. mlles and more was covered by the Maori.l, 2
" wíth his sÉiptJruao, the first vessel even built by the lvlaoli lw, it is very curious to note, that there are certain indica-
ancestors,r a large part oí the world," that is the world known to ;;i,i;il;i;;'öilá # iil'iÜ,r thaL the Maofi oriBinalLy
the Maori oí those times. A worthy successor was Ui-te-raugiota, lot seaíarers. Traditions tell us that they were instructeá
who in the vlth century A.D. must have already penetrated art oí navigation by another race, havíng more experience
into the Antarctíc rcgions, becatse he reported having met polar itime [fe than their ancestors. on the other hand, we
bears, walruses, etc,-An equally 8reat navi8ator was Kul.,, learn from the ancient writings of l4dia, such as the Rigveda,
he discovered, as has already been said, New Zealand about their writers were acquainted with tiaer-naaigation only,
Á.D. 95o. Truly a boid seaíaíermust have beel Tang.aia, in lhg had no knowledge at all,of the seá and its traffic.{ Thisis
middió of the Xlltlr century; tradition speaks of his cruisings way corroborated by the tradition of the Maori of
on üe South Seas, covering a total üstance oí at least rz,ooo Marquesas, who call themselves " Take ", and accordinq
miles.l lhich they spread first írom " Take-hee " to " Ahee-tai ;
So we see there was no lack of enterprising further to " Ao-19i ", etc., etc,), Comparing the Magyar
Sea_GoinE leaders íor the migrations of this nation across " hegy " s with Maori " heie " : summit of a mountáin,
vessels of úe the ocean. we can show now, that there '' heio " : the ridge oí a hill (Tr.), it seems possible that
Maori. also existed vessels, allowing of extensive ike-hee " is identical with " Take-hegy " i.e. "-Mountain of
transports, even of íamiües with all their Take's or Taka's " (Taxila ?), while the word " tai " denotes
household equipments. AJready at the beginning oí our era, : the sea. (" Ao-nui " might be translated as " the wide
boats were láoni- ,rear the mouih of the Ganges with Ioo oars.l ".)
In New Zealand at the time of its discovery by Cook, the standard Very important, as bearing on the relation between the
twe oí the Maori war-canoe had a crew of r4o oarsmen.a They rri and Inüa, are the results of a study made by Hornell,
Uuitt sairing vessels oí I5o feet in length,6 and a. traötion of the pector oí sea-fishing in Madras.6 He originally staried on the
Arawa tribe in New Zealand speaks of three-masters.E At to investigate the connections by sea between India and
anv rate. sea-soins vessels o/ Rfeal lofi,nagc must have existed Phoenician] But his work led him to surprising results:
in §outh Ásia sómeiime beíori, Éecause onlhe occasion of a raid, |a sfuitb| Eauaihi. P.174.
in 55o B.c., " mounted troops," i.e. elephants were carried from l see also B€st: 'The Maori caíoe." Butl. Dohiiioi Mr.scum. No, ?.
t}e head of the Bay oí Bengal to Ceylon.? So, it does not seem . sEitb. P.26.
at aü impossible, il,trat tU"Óri tradiiion says: that on double ' Der,i^íroERgl.dic India, P. 32. strmglY opDoses this üew a,Ed Dublishes manv
canoes of loo or more Íeet, compble houses were transPorted. taüm§ the ii8ü.da i! support-dí bi§ apiEioE. Furüer,'be thinb, thai
Sucb vessels were called in Samoa : " alia." 8 (A vessel üke this, úa a aECr Draüda tTlbe§
aEd Dra}.lda Ébe§ Dever awdl€dd at all
Devef dwéll€ India.';: thá,t
in N.w. India.
a[ iD üe'Aíya
tbat tne
had lot imEigratéd. but were autochtoles; fnatlv. thát l]!,efu Ripüáa
Aive
from Tonga, may be seen in a drawing of the time oí Cook.9) old_as at least 5,000 B.c. (P. 66),-The questiol, s€eúa to be bere: is
Caillot reÖords rd about the natives of Mangarewa, that they íu y_and .í.lusilrrlr al Aryai uoth ?' Is it ,lot Partially
tle sacrcd -the a íecollectiotr
'r.a
rrndertook high-sea voyages on floats capable of carrying even
s*rcd_hymtrs
hymlrs of
,t i! N.w. In&a; thé "
oí the
thJ NoE-ArvaÁ
NoE-AryaÁ Peoples
DeoDles
-t}e which Arial
which the Árva! néwcomel§
aewcomers
Poetical Ó "-oí Munda, e_g, béiDg Dolorious l
íitttt, §o maEy tíaditioD§ of Mund3 and Dravida tíib€s. DoistiDA out to
l smith. P. 115. 'J45
s part of üe couDky are
oí the inexpücable. on the oüer ha!d,
sre inexpücáble. ha!d. ifit is tíue,
tíile. that
l lbid. P- 169. Aiya iDvasioD wasa numeritalv íelativelv sEall one_ ána tlat it 6ega_tr
tie inÁltíatiod of the Brahrná.Ds
! Ne§ean. P. l12. L the ísee p:
BrahrnáDs (see lll), and ibeso
D: lll)_ men a_s
ihese meo, as góod
cőod
. oüatrefage§. P, 126. |Eats, accepted, it Dot toléret€d the íeligions tbey íouDd, tbus securing.
ó Be§t. vol. I. P.34, the training oí ihe childíea : it is conceiváble, tnaí üey ldve aot rejecteá
..builftheE
. cowafl. P.4. soD8s and byl:rEs they íouDd t!e!e, but tbat they, iD somé way
-',_
I }Jol e]! | Mr?r|oif.s As. soc. oí B.nFal. 1918. P. 2l0. (And t}en it is not a§tonishiE8 il they diit- Dot recall iD the h}mns
. comD. the Mapvaí word " alia-" : th€ lowe! part, tbe bottom oísometbiD8, l Íorei8E origin : equally an €üdenci iD Dai's eyes íor the autocbthoDiiE of
_Bnlow. ii Di. B.Űúhungen umai, Festslclulg del Uthabtal dcl Polln.si.l |íbe It Eay b€ [oted also that even womeE aDa people oí üe lowest classes
Endeavouís to locete tle-oldest Home oí üe Pol},EesiaÁ) is oí oPinion, that ttre ^rya.)
]ty are EeDtioEed ss colíDos€Ts of soDe ol ti€§; himns- {s€e MaiuEdar :
\íord " alia " must úeaJI " HáuPtlin8sschifi " (chúeíta.iÁ's shiP), aDd he tíac€s India Hislory. P. 92.)-:sée also vis9a8atha's m-ost iÁte;stiae óevelop-
" alia " to th€ " old-Polyn€§ian-" : n aria," in Raroton8a " kafika ". üus the i\
' Ralial P: 19. (Fo! hiE it is Eot muó evidencÖ that túe
ili,,, " Ari€rschifi " (shiP oí t]re *dic tiDre§.-Fot the credle_land oí thé Arya sée ibid_
''/.úr/.sis,
E§"Íiifl't".T,T"ü.óí""u:*íóóá:",3:t,..,o
'. cowan, P,44. 3ij"
- see a,lso Dase 59-
lo ca1llot I MlLhes, Légekdes el T"aditio s des Polrkésie s, P, |Bl, "":::::.
' In, tüe ]ltráobes oJ th| As, soc. oí Bengar. i.91.a-
í76 MUNDA_MAGyAR-MÁoRI
he discovered no eüdence whatever of any Phoenician traa"
influence, and he was cven less prepared-as he points out-ii
find the extreme weakness of Malayan connections. On thl
contrary, he was brought in face oí very vigorous Polrmes;^,i
afrnities; afinities íar too strong to have been traceable'simolv
to the extremely limited scale of ancient coínmerce. The tvná
of vessels ernployed are also decisive: on the one siae those riiíi
simple outrigger, used by the Polynesian, and those with double
outrigger by the Malay.l Hornell concludes that it rqust have been
the same sailors who used single-outrigged boats in the South
Seas, who introduced this t]?e oí boat on the East coast of Inüa
(they are not known on the West Coast), and that these sailors
came to India írom the West of Sumatra. (Where, in Mantawei.
there still exists a Maori colony.2)
Interesting as are Hornell's conclusions, we
possible Double must not lose sight of'ihe eventuaüty, that the
Cornpositiou of people who built and navigated the ships,
Crews. were not necessari_ly of the mme origin
as those who sailed in them; examples
abound in ancient history of professional navigators.
Atterrtion bas been already diawn to'the possibiüty, th;t the
Maori were origina y no ieaíaring nation 'at aU, ád a New
Zealand legend serves to corroborate this. According to it,
the ancestors were compeüed to leave " Hawaiki ", their original
home, owing to a great war there, one in rvhich they were probábly
not involved. Before they started on their flight, t[ey took
counsel and determined to build canoes in which they cóuld go
and discover new lands in which to dweü.3 Obviously, at the time
ttey had no canoes and had never thought beíore Óí voyages oí
discovery. Thus probably they were obliged to apply io oüer
people, forming a sort of guild of navigators, whós; profession
it was to undertake such transports. These naügators may have
come from Indonesia, and were perhaps no other than Hornell's
above mentioned sailors from tbe west of sumatra. Traütion
relates also, thai on their migration üe Maori sailed in a space
oí rI days from " Irihia " a tó " Tawhiti_roa ", whicb lattj has
been identifed as Sumatra.6 It is also possible tlat the navi
gators, who according to Hornell came from Sumatra to India,
were already Maori who simply íeturned to the old homeland
l see also Best i " Did Po]yDesia! voyagers know the double outíiqFer ? ''
Io*ri. PoI. soc. 1923_ P.200. Further ttre sal§e author's " The Maori a-s Deep-
sea voyagers ". Iouft. Pol, soc, 1924. P.329.-{oncerniDs tne boats üah
sin8l€-outli8ger, tire " waka-ama's " aDd tbe double caDoes, -the " pahi's " a§
typical vessels oí the PolynesiaE see Eore iD louflr. Por. soí. 1920. P: 202.
r More will be {ouEd about this Maori éolony i[ a study of RoseDbelg, in
Irllcflalionales A".hiv íb Erhaograthi., 1aaa.
. white I Th. an"ienl Hislo,y oJlha Maoli, vol. ]v. P. 29,
. " vrihia " was att old Dame lo! IÁűa,
. Bes|., Ia, Joufn, Por. soc. 1923. P.17.
INDIA AND THE I\fAoItI r77
visit;
there has alrvays been a strong connection between
luntry known in aucient days as " Káünga ", the land ex-
16 írom tfie Godaveri to Gaunjam, and Úe opposite coast
Malay Peninsula. From the port of Kaünlipatam, íor
e gTeatest shipbuilding centre of the East Coist of India,
started since time immemorial; thence came the
s " to the Malay Peninsula and írom there also the
|e, wbo emi8Tated from Telin6ana (Telungana), the land of
lelugu, to Burmah and Pegu, etc., etc.
b what_an importance a glild of sailors may 6row in a nation,
how indispensable they may beCome: is próvód byan examolá
ed by.the.Maori of Mangarewa. Whibl they aie extremály
t1 r9|ai9g houses, these islanders are, cúriously enougli,
rle of building canoes. The reason mav be, that-the stiip-
; oí this little and sparsely populated- island either weie
shipwrecked, or for some other ráson never returned home,
thus the art of canoe-construction was lost_l
That the Maori vessels carried also people oI
The at least one other nation, is shown oirce'again
Manahuue. by their very traditions. These refer t-o a
people of Manahune or Menehune: one of
most interesting ethnographic elements in the Pacific.
, or _their traces, may be íound ever5rwhere in the South
:_ in Hawaii, Tonga, Rárotonga, Paumoiu, etc. In New Zea_
the tradition mentions a strange people called '' Manauna ''.
/ are present in Tahiti also, where one of their kinsmen,
'aroa ", attained, 38 generations ago, the ran} of a chieftain
became thus the íorrnder of an eniire üneage.2 Besides this
,vrd]ral case, they, represented obüously i less eminent
s of people, as may be inferred also írom a áescription oí them
a _
Hawaiian tradition. Accorüng to this tádition,a the
hune were " small indeed, short in stature and rotund :
were known to be powerfully built, stout and muscular:
skin was red, their body hairy, their nose short and thicÉ
and
nd their low, protruding
protrudint íorehead was covered with har, hair,
l had big eyes lidden by long eyebrows, and their set
,tenance_
_was
íri8htening, so that they were unPleasant to
upon. Unsightly .
was_ the appearance Óf their eyÖs, yet they
)re not angry,or quarrelsome men on the contra-ry
; *e.i
ili"y-cause,
8ood natured people who molested no one witúout
were great builders, even in stone. Their conversation
J_
gl:rrcbill: Eastö Island,. P.8o,-In the same wavitr New ZealaDil the art
gh,sea ca'o€s i; ;ht"i,til ;;.-.".i;-,;;;h;á
l§i*:'r*""'."#i:*,ffit"jti
.-see also Smith : Hauaihi. P: Éo.
rhrum: " story ol the Race of People called the Menebunes of Nanai
Tradition)_" _Jourr1.Pol. soc. isuo. p. zo_
r78 MUNDA_MAGYAR_I!1AoRI INDIA AND THE MAORI í79
was a kind of murmur üke the low growl of a dog; yet their ",1 and Ur was the lvell-known town of the Akkado:
laughter was loud voiced. They were in períect áccoid in au ian Empire.2 From " Uru "
they say they mi6Tated,
to a, sta_te of war, to '' Irihia '', i.e, India, aná theie to á
their undertakings and manner of üving. Althouglt thev y ruled by " Kopura ". The followers oí this latter were
mairrJy lived in íorests, they were clever builders oí watercouríe
nerous, that a local saying was: '' Yonder they move like
with stone ".
One cannot refrain, when reading this quotation, from salds of the Ocean."; upwards 75o chieís ivere under
turning one's thoughts to lhe Munda Sanlal,, as portrayed e.g.
'. .*1y.i -
Á l"g".á that the Maori
"Í"ri'"-áu.al".
under the chief " Ngana-te-ariki "
,allu§ons also to the south-persian írom Uru to Irihia..
:d
in Dalton's Elhnology of Bengal, to their agglutinative speeci,
to their good-rratured mental disposition, and above ail, tó their coasl mlv be found
legends. The white people of the .' Turehu '', i,,"ith whom
skill as ston e-builders.l
The " red skin " as wcü the speech '' like the growl of a dog "
i assert that they üved for ages,5 had no knowledge of
cooking oí_íood; on the same coást some fuhing folk] the
recall even the description of the Veda given of some NÓn-
Aryan tribes " who are reddish in appeara ce and utter htyophags " of Greek authors, were known as .. .aiv-e"tór";_
íearful yells." a átirrg ot ola rehtions as a iort of veneration, iÚ. ;;i;"i
With the Munda we get, speaking generaüy, a very i hibit, is mentioned by Herodotus in *itl-ihe
"onneciion
lation of the same Persian shores.6 Finally, it is most curious,
strong imPression, that their characteristic good nature inclined
m3.ny of the objects of Akkadian worshjp have Potvnesian
them to easily accept to follow, even in large numbers, Ecations, or similar names are found in thé sacred loró of the
groups of men of other rrations with more initiativi and enter-
prising spirit, Their traditions contain references to such things
too; they state that they accompanied " King Ram '' on his
expedition to Ceylon, etc., etc.3 As we have seen in Chapter X,
it was sometimes Draaida PeoPIe who " encadred " the Munda.
This latter circumstance gives one reason more to throw a. short
g]ance with respect to the Maori Asiatic homeland, also on the
old Akkad and Sumer: since Dravida are supposed by some
to have reached India from these spots.
Some scholars place the ancient home of the
Aktad and Maori on the shores of the persian Gulf,a
§umer. especially in the region oí the Euphrates and the
Tigris.6 The Maori tradition mentioned on
page í76, accorüng to which the exodus of this people from the
ancient íatherland was due to a uat uagittg ílrezi, fells us also,
írom the geographical lazzs 9 contained in the
that this waí was carried out b€tween He-tá and Ue-nuku, and
that the battle was called the battle oí Ro_to-nra, the battle ::§*J},,S9t".:',:ii*:i?;*á?if",,n:íí:1923.p.t3.
oí the double sun-set, i.e, coinciding rvith an ecüpse of the slrn.6
Now the Sumero_Akkadians called themselvé .. the black- e,§x,ii},".rr::§.,l"i j§*:
headed sons oí Hea, the fish-god " 7 ; and the mother citv of the
land of the Euphratean delta is said to have been called '' Ünuk ''
Another Maori traűtion relates that their ancestors üved in ". ffi§ii**t*ff
t' Bewal. rn napsiniJŐ"Űiiago Uirtorr o1Irdra. VoI. L P. 395.
r see also Pa8e l8l.
. Rigl)edaI. l33,5. tle nanes of üe ancient etlaá""-slg"s.ri tld
"l9^0"iHT:íiH;.."§ix'.T,3'"h,;,)ii;iHff
;í#fr
-zááii",'§iÖ!á'iv
"í,*,ií;.,l1T;
! campb€ll: English-san ali D'ctiolary. P. |lo.
:l^ roun. As. so.. la89, P.58, becaise they seerr to 6e veiy similai.
'. Fomand€r: Pol1,rl6sidn Raus Skinner: " The Austric LaD8ua8€s and Austric culture.''
otieí§, ás MacdÓDald and FeDton. suppose thero to ha,ve dwelt even larthe! P.79 Joanl. Pot. soc.
to üe west. The latte!, iD his s&ÁsestiolÍor a History oí rhe Maofi P.oö!.. eveí|
a_s
'ar
as üe old sabaD, oE the soütlr Ea-stern coa§t oí'Aiabia.
. wbite I TL. aneicnl Hislo,y oí lh. Maoi. vol. Iv. P. 29. $iil,xlYi*i; tri ;.ll3a, ;,-,Tii,i:Tl,í:..l1,3itr,"T".§iil!
,r.&4, coD_nections: e.8,
to sayce.-see also Hewitt i Jou"n. As. soc. t889. P, 385. Hibiri Pipiri feaall; the santal traditioD oí a
'. AtcordiD8
Ile\vitt, iD Th. Ruhng Raras. vol, I. P. l4l.
" Ahiri Pipiri " (see pa8e l25).'Furth€í, aDcient chi"""Jtri""Ú"i

18o MUNDA-I\{AGYAR_MAoRI
Maori traditions, whilst íor the west such terms as uru and
Ue-nuku have been seen.r The proofs for an old Maori
culture in Further India are to be found in other directions:
one of them is supposed to be revealed through the recent
ercalations there, with discoverics dating back several centuries
B.c.2 The chisels, gauges, axes, adzes and other implements
oí this kind which rvere dug up, show a remarkable resemblance
to Maori implements. Also fish-hooks found tlrere bear a close
resemblance to Maori workmanship.. The arrow-heads excavated
are oí bone and never of stone, bearing in this respect a likeness
to the arows of the Pacific.3 Noteworthy is íurther the fourfold
division on a 6reat number of excavated jeweiry (ear-rings) ; we
have seen 4 that this is a characteristic oí Maori ornaments. An
explanation may be íound in these excavations also for the
weü-known lack of metals amongst the Maori, as they revealed
no trace oí iron and as the bronze implements üscovered were as
simple as they were primitive. Thus it is not surprising, that
after the few metal tools brought originaUy by the Maori on
their migrations had become worn out or lost, this people never
thou8ht of reproducin8 them.
Another prooí of the connection with Further India, or at
least with Indonesia is seen in the cocoa-+rut. Hornell hints that
the cocoa-nut is not a native of India; it reached the country
by way of Ceylon and Indonesia. Hence we may infer that the
people üvin8 by its cultivation must have introduced it from the
same region. The Maori tradition says that the cocoa-nut was
brought from the old fath,erland,.
In any case, it seems beyond all doubt, that the Maori üved
at some time in Indonesia.6 It is supposed, that they arrived
there about 45o B.c. and started in Á.D. 65 on their new migra-
tion. It would be also an interesting question whether there were
not two emigTations írom Further Inüa to the South Seas,6 one in
very early days by a race which carried with it the orr.gitnl sPeech,
and a second which first started írom cambodia to the west
and on to India. In this place a mingling may have taken place
with Dravida races coming from the West, and later a new
meDtion a country " Po-liu " or " Pou_lou " westwald fíom Udya§a, *,ith it§
" so_i ". (See Levi and chavannes : " L'itiné,
cá.Pital on the banks ol the river
raire d'ou-K'oDg." lounal Asialique, 1895. P. 377.)-It is also Dot bale of
interest, that the very Dumeíous " Hawaiki " le8ends k owD throu8hout Poly-
Desia, ar€ eEtiíely missiDg in l\íelanesia.
t s€e pages 68 aDd t78.
l Excavatjons executed Jt somron_sene and Lon8pl4o by the serv;ce de
Géolo8ie d'lndo.chiúe, see Mansuy : " conríibutioos } l'Étude de Ia Préhistojíe
de I'Indo,chine ". In B lletirl, tíu semi.e G,éologique de l'Inda-Chi?re. |923,
No. III and 1925, Nos. vIT, YíII.
3 Barrotr: " Exca.vations in cambodja."
a see Jown. PoL so.. 1924. P. 335.
Page 88.
5 smith: " The Polyn€siaDs in IndoDesia." Jouft. Pol. soc. |92í. P.|2o.
3 see á.lso page l7l.
INDIA AND THE MAORI r8r
pation may have started with an already somewhatl altered
suage across the sea to Indonesia and írom there onwards.
Light upon this darkness may best be thrown by Philology.
]rchiu llas already undertaken r to fix the situation of the
ncient homeland " on philological bases. The vision he gives
the greale!
ure 8reater " -Erawa
Hawa ",, based
Dased upon merely ünguistic
lngurstrc deducüons,
deductions,
shown by him as follows: " It is a land so high that the air
íolk gather round the fire comfort. It is a suríace
chiü and folk
towards the West and the setting sun. It is scored with
sometimes dry channels oí rock, and on booming banks
the spate of torrential streams. The Eastem prospect is
led by a distant sierra, so remote that its outlines are but
shown by the rising sun. Between the inhabited Hawa
this limiting sierra is some commonplace natural barrier,
h prevents further advance of the people in that direction.
sea it may hardly have been, perhaps it is the impassable
cht of desert land, where is no íood or water." so íar the
sketch of the ancient homeland, to which manv other
might be adtled, collected from the roots aná seeds
p_1es9ry.9d F the language ; thus to mention simply one instance :
,]'aris!," the ancient term oí Tamil language- fór rice,s must
tave been familiar to the Maori oí New Zálaid, as " ari " is the
hame there {or a smaü seed and a prized footl product oí the old
homeland Irihia.3
When examining the cultural corrnections between
storc India and the Máori lands, the frrst, if not the most
, Culture. important íeatures attracting our attention are
t|le §one-rrronumgzrs, such as me8alithic stones,
monoliths, dolrnens, platíorms, paved roads, pláces of refuge,
tombs and temples,. found repeatedly, and always showing
_
the same charactir both in Indii and ii itre pacific.' The stoni
implements, which startint from Central Ind.ia, Chota Na6pur
3le_$stinclly traceable thróugh Eastem Bengal,'Assam, Fuiier
rndia, the Malayan Peninsula, Indonesja to th; Maori lands of the
liouth seas, and which reach their culmination in the cudous
stone stat]]es oí Ea§er Island,,s show such a similarity, that, in the
oPinion of the archeologists they appear to be the wórk of one and
tle same race. These implements perhaPs are the milestones
ot a wanderin8 nation, as Parry connects 6 the works of the stone
, " Root Reductibility ilr Polyíesian. " Jouft. Por.soc. |906.
ir8lo*oro
".
 í82 MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAoRI INDIA ÁND THE MAORI I83
using peopJe of the Pacific directly with those of the Khasi term íor deluge is " kalpa " r and the Maori of
nr
Assam and Eastern Bengal. And Forlong, ailuaine i-i;"i;: denote by_" kare, kale " : the surf, breaking water, a billow.
Man_
wonderful hiU and cave shrines constructed túo or threJ.".t,,.,"i of the Jndian lud-cult may be found amongst the
B.c, by Munda Nagaists at El-Ura, Aianta, etc.. in Indir ,-"i""" too, e.g. jn New Zea]and in names of mountain'Deaks_
" who else but these clever builderi could have ,*."'a-lil" rhi, Puta matakohe, Putanaki, etc.2 On the coast bí thé
beautiful and massive cut stone-structures of Eastei i.úrajT there is a cüfi considered as the '' bud '' oí the national
In the South Seas we find massive stone-works in th"- i-"*" o Kupe., Besides in tlre Maori language .. puta, putake ''
Islands (Tonga Tabu) ; truncated pyramids oí great' siz" i .T;ilti: rns: to be bo_rn, the origin; " I'ute n is; myihical ireator.3
stone statues in Hawaii, Tubuai, Raivavae a]nd in ttu P;t.";* ',Á connection beíw"." tr.8 úáoa
,"a th;^;.i;li;i:;.';;1;;;;
Jslands as alsoin _the Marquesas (Hivoa) ; stone grou"" ili;;;: ,even, the present Naga-tribes oí Assam,
hinted at"by Smith
Karotonga and Niue. _Brown says 3 Ihat nothin! could surbás" ,tlre first time) may bi presumed by
the s5rmmetry oí the design oí a sione temDle sitüteá ; ;;';;i the'prefix.';;'ng;ii;;
, descendants oí) oí several tribes in New Zealand.a
high and r_ecently discovered in the MarqueÜs. He furth;r ár;;; turiÖuslv-
the. Sanskrit texts tlre Naga are referred to as a semi-mythí
;a19 so--attention to the íact-, that in the istets oiihi .
pacific lghtty
it is still more dificult to understand, than even in agJi
people of islanders, having their seat in the waters ií the
re8lons. Ö
how the small communities could afiord suÁ tremenaous ú'úo'o. In the same way traces oí t]ne Ifidian '' Mad, ''-cull mav be
as would be necessary for the shaping and transport oí stone In India the rgli*lou. intoxicating drink prepared irom
nd._6_
blocks, many of which are scores of tons in weight. - " Mahwa "-tree ? was called " madhu;'. íHe'nce' the name
At this point it is interesting to note, tiat Maori lesends the gTeat drinkers, the Munü '' Madra ''.)' In Maori they
record the existence oí big stone works in the ancient '' Haú ''.l ,e tree names
'rhey speak
about a gorgeous temple '. Koro-tua-tini '', which was _such as Mahoe, Mahi, Mahuri, Mahowea, etó,
erected by " Tu_te-rangi-marama '' and whic}r had i t ,). .In New Zu,land " matewai '' means : thirsty an'd on
ái " mete " : benumbed. They have there also 'Í maihi - :
12 fathoms, and was enclosed by a stone_wall. o Such "inirt lé'sends in mind (Tr.) ; in Samoa '' mate " (Vo.) is:.'étre engourdi,
prove incidentally, that the Maori have a traditional recoüÖtion ", to be benumbed.
of a higher ciüIizaüon which once prevailed amonsst tbem. The Maoi cult oJ lhe Pkiads had its correla-
To draw up reü§ious paraüeb Between-'rndia _
Astíolony. tive in South India. Further, astronomical
A Few and the islands inhabitea bv Maori would suonlv tradiüons permit oí other interestins conclu-
Reügious plenty of ínaterial for a- votuminous miiri- us. Accoftuns
ons. According to maorr
Maori tradltion,
tradition, the shootins sárs
stars \4,ere
were
Qp"1rtg^ script. Here only a íew random comparisons
qnth lúra. can be dealt üth.
ated first, aítérwards the Moon, fol]owed bv the §un and then
About the godd{s Miru. succession üe constellations oí Perseus, Auriga and Gemini,
the guardian oí the Gates of De;th, the Maori w, the three latter are stars of the Norlhem
legend relates, that " before the deluge '' she dweti on earth frmamcnt: thtls
conclusion seems to be_justified tbat this people came from the
in a " pa " (a Maori fort). The .. MÓunt Meru '' was on the thern hemisphere. Their
other hand the Olympus of the Indians, and its site is supposed . _cosmogonic táüiion tells us also,
t üe sky was originalJy " muchlowcr '' and was liíted latei
to have been near the upper course of the Indus.6 '.'[iiru '' by gods, and propped upon ro pillars, all of which were
is also the name of a Prominent clan oí Easter Island.? Fürther, :s. !!3
lhese ten stars have since been identifed as known flxed
and seven of them belong again to the Northern firmament,8
:s ;
l Foílong. P l 19. ln India
as weü as in tbe Ássyro-Akkadian calendar, tbere was
r s€e TautaiÁ: No|.s s4? l.s cawuuclions st Monlrrr2-ts izs
between ottrers
_ each day a 8od, to whom the 33, or sometimes orrly
3o days
_
Malquases, Magi"J: Lc Morlda Potwésiarr. P,?7.
P.o?les
^nd,
' smith, P. l37.
aftd Píobkms. vol. I. P.240. r llornell, P.
z32.-Accordin8 to campbe!, iD santal ..kalapad '' is:
!' ln Maori " tini " íneaDs i very maE],, a host.
a multitude. a m\Tiad and 2 see:. Néu zralanil lrlitcr.
may be coDD€cted \irith the name .. TiEevelly '' oí ihe Souüern 'Coasi ot iiraa.
on üe otheí hand Beva' wlit€§ (iD Rapson,í ca,,b,idA; Hi;1;;oiii-i;"|.' 7ő1. B€st. vol. II.
' -rbe P.392_
Ma,ori." t!8a, D8ati '' has the same meaEiDg as .. Pu ''
P. {24), üat the name oí the eitremé Souü
country of " I(ori ". Here lived the sailoí-íolk
tta"i"áÜ ÉŰiJ,i.'*j"-ir,"
"toí the Parava: and .. Paraá ''
'
rdes
irdes " pu " deDotes also : tribe (Tt,l.
íTt.l- - to take br€atb.
is the name of aD imporl,a[t tíibe iD New zea]and. ' visBanatha: Racial sJ"rh.sis: P,79.
. HoPkiDs: lo RapsoD's cdfiölr:dae Hislolyoí India. vol,L P.253. '1 see also Dape l22
l RoutledAe, P. 232. Hewitt: _ iD, Joud. A§. so., 1889, PP.255,21a.
' H€n-y: " Tabitian Ástronomy.'' louin. Poi. soe, l9o7. P, tol,
 INDIA AND THE MAoRI I85
y with some of those composing the mysterious inscrip-
I84 MUNDA-MAGYAR-.MAORI of the Easter Island tablets.r
rn a general fashion, this island is the most interesting oí all
of a month were consecrated.1 Similarly the Maori had special :es inhabited by Maori, because here, on an a"rea of a few
names íor each moon-night of their Lunar chronology, and we miles only, great riches oí almost mysterious relics oí
find that these numbered e8 or 3o; in one case even 33,2 times
Les nave Deen preserveo.
have been preserved. Hewn
rlewn stone-neaos,
stone-heads, 23 leet
íeet
certain features of the Maori omaments are scattered about in quarries, next to abandoned
2 just as if a secret power oí nature had suddenly cast a
Ornaments. might be traced back to Indian influences,
Inscriptions. especiaüy the very popular motif of spirals,3 on this activity, stopping it with all its wonderful master-
as well as the trian8ular scallops, recalling i ! Brown, dealing in a noteworthy way with this subject,3
the pattern of Indian snake-skins. In this connection, ver| explanations. ln
interesting explanallons.
§ us rnteresung In nls üew, the
his vlew, lne motrve
motive power
instructive results could perhaps be attained by a thorough tlre Easter Island achievements is especially to be íound in an
investigation, whether motifs oí Maori tattooing could still be eptionally strong autocratic porver of the ieaders, and in a
found in India. E.g. an old, though long ago abandoned method ilar strong religious fanatism of the mass influenced. Where
of Maori tattooin8 consisted of short straight lines, always ld we find more striking examples for autocratic power and
arranged il grouls of lhree. Woneq always more conservative 3ious fanatism even to-day, than in India ?
where decorations are concerned, are said to have íormerlv
had in New Zealand their eyeüds tattooed a; a custom of thi r Pubüsh€d a,Bongst others by Routled8e. P. 302; by smith. P. 3' ;
Newman. P.256_
Oraon of Chota Nagpur and of the Kherwar women of the same . r coEPare also vith the Mu d,a Eo memorial-stones, huge pillaís of rock
regio1,6 Knoüed colds as means oí communication were used by fyiDg iu hei8ht íroúíour to lourteen íeet, as see! in Bradley_Bíít: Chota
'zpbof.. P.lo|,
Maori 6 as well as by the Munda Santal ? and their neighbours, Brown i P.o?l.s ahd Ploblerns. yol.L PP.288 307.
the Bhuya.8
Concerning the old characters foúnd in Easíez .[sl,ald, Tenien
de l-acouperie holds the view that they were decayed forms of
the South Indian alphabet, the " Vaihu " characters oí the Veng!
Khalu\a inscription.e For the elucidation of the latter problem,
anottrer Point ougbt to be taken into consideration, as it may
prove an inducement to a renewed research into the origin of
üese inscriptions. Towards the end of the last century
Major Dean, Deputy-Commissioner of Peshawar, had brought
to üght on the Northern border of his district and in the independent
territory beyond it, inscriptions on rocks, an account of which
was published by Sit Autel srriz.lo Some of them,---+specially
those numbered 55 and 60, found in the UpPer Swat region,
just above Ramora Fort, on the rigbt bank oí t}ús river and on the
boundary of the Adenzai Valley (thus not far from that Hazara
couTrtry which we have repeatedly referred to) ; further, ií§crip-
tion No. 34, lying close to the village oí Chargam in Purau,
a. country above Boner (thus probably connected with " Mount
Meru " mentioned on page I82, and in this way with the clan
" Miru " of Easter Island)--show characters of a most decided
t }le,nítt,. In Jovr|.1s. so.. 1889. P. 556.
vol. II. P. t80.
!'B€See
st. page 162.
. Rest, vol, II. P.549.
3 Dalton. Pp.
. Best. Vol. IL160,248.
P.20l.
' Telrien de Lá.cooperie: " Begindiüg oí wlitiDg ií aÉd alound Tibet."
Joufi. Ás. soc. 1885. P.428.
. Dalton. P. t44.
r Terrien de La.couperie. Iou/k. Ás. soc. 1885. P. 444.
1o In Memoirs oí the As. soa. oí Berrgal. 1889. P. l.
 CONCLUDING REMARKS r87

And what about the difiiculties which Scholars have to meet

to-day, as Colenso, the publication of whose imposing
CONCLUDING REMARKS. Dictionary had to be suspended íor the lack of d3oo;
'if we learn írom Ray, that though the material of the oceanic
Thus our wanderings between th€ Antipodes are ended. nguages is completely collected, it runs the risk oí being lost,
The subjects included in the study might be diüded into , not even in Australia or in England the importance
three catesories. its preservation by publication is sufficiently realized.
The fiÖt, and by íar the largest, comprises materjal whjch is Ií his study can contribute in any small way to en_
naturally not sufrcient as yet to justify any defirrite conclusion: e the íurthering of such scientific efiorts, the author
it has been published simply with the idea oí giving eventual consider it as the amplest reward for the pains bestowed
starting points íor future research. them.
The second, and much Smaller category, contains such materia|
as, if carefully used and adequately supplemented, may already
allow to expert scholars certain definite deductions.
A third category will supply even to the uninitiated a number
of immediate conclusions. If the author restricts himseü to one
conclusion only: ío lhe close rel,ationshi| betueen Magyar and
Mund,a, and thus to a relationshif belueen Magyar and Maori,r
the reason oí his reserve may be frankly stated. The present
work, especially in its ünguistic part, deals with matters about
which there already exist very definite and settled theories.
Moreover, on these íoundations imPortant and complete scientif,c
edifices have been erected. So it is possible, that architects of
such edfices may select and expose mistakes and errors of the
author not so much with the idea of exhibiting these special
cases, but to use them to discreüt the whole new theory.
It is therefore in the interest of science itselí---as the aim of the
work is to stimulate íurther study-that we have avoided
bringing forward presently any other conclusion beside the one
already mentioned.
In so doing the writer has been guided by no feeling oí self-
sufrciency whatever. The caution he shows is considered by
trim as a mere duty towards the men, whose unflinching ardour
and seü-denying assiduity alone have furnished him with the
materia] for his " Munda-Magyar-Maori ". Above all to those
propagators of the gospel, who in üstant and inhospitable lands
laboriously compiled tbe first Polynesian, as also the first Munda
dictionaries. Their work and their üfe full of selí-sacrifice can never
suftciently be appreciated; and if the author has succeeded in
suggesting some possible new Points of view, the merit is all due
to them and to the other frrst pioneers,
W}at shall we say of an Alexander Csoma de Kórös, Tvho
started on íoot from Hungary to India, to üscoyer there the
" lost brethren " of his nation I

r L€tussay: a Magyali-Mündari,Maori inteldePerldeíce.-See also page 167,

íoot_[ote 2,
r86
 BIBLIOGRAPHY

BIBLIOGRAPHY.
" The Times " (I-oÍldon) oí üe 25tb May, íg2o.
r85 t.
: RaciiiHistory oí Man. T,ondon, 1923,
BooIls. ;é;;;;ir; Di"tior,rr"ir" de la úngue des lles Marquises,
Abadie: Le§ Races du Haut-ToírkiD de Thong-Tho á Lang-Son. Paris. Paris. Igo4. "i
1924. , rt Ut" .ía \r'orks of Atexander Csoma de Kőrös, London. r9zr.
"
Afiian: Expéditions d'Alexandíe. (Bouchon) Paris. 1837,
: Unwritten Literatuíe of Hawaii, The saüed songs of the
Ballagi : Magyar-Német szótár (lfa8yar-Geiman Dictionary). Budapest. Hula. washingtoú. í9o9.
I905. Britaníricá. London. I9I í.
Bartucz i HoDfoglaláskori magyar Koponyák (Magyaí skuus ílom tbe
of compalative
Age oí the Home-crnque§t). Budapest. t926. : Short stüdie§ ií the science Religions,
Best: The Maoíi. wellin8ton. 1924. LoDdon. I92o.
Bhandarkar: IJctuíes on the ancielt History oí India, calcutta. I9I9. ii-.irr-Á.."'""t or tr,e Pol]mesian Race, its Origin and Migíatious,
Billet; Deux Aírs dans le Haut-Tonkin- Lille. 1898. etc. LondoD. t878.
Bodding: Materia.ls íor a santáli Grammar. Dumka. 1922.
Boddjng_: Sanial Folk Tales. oslo. 1927. (Preíace írom steu Konow.)
Bopp: Uber die Verwandtschaít det malafisch-lrolynesiscben Spíacben
mit den indisch_euroPáischen. Berlin. I84I.
BRdley-Birt; chota Nagpole, a üttle_known Píovince of th€ EmPile.
London. I9o3.
BTown : Maori aDd Pol]mesiaD. London, l9o7.
Bíown: Peoples and Problems of the Paci6c. londorr. 1927.
Budenz : Magyar_ugor összehasonlitó Szótár (Magya.f-U8rian comparative : t€s Races humaiíes, etc. (Translated Eúgüsh,) Pari§,
Dictionary). BudaPest. 1873, etc. lo26, 'fora
: History of the Near East, ótb Ed,, I-ondoD, 1924,
Tb-Ja^ncient
cajuot: lés Polynésians orieítaux. Pari§. t9o9- i-.qÍt"riü-"i a;f.ühen Mittelalteís in Ungartr, Btaulschweig,
Ml,thes, L€geldes et Ttaditiort§ des Pol]me§iels. PaIi§. r9I4.
ca]deroú: Ta^biti. London. I92I. H"r..o i'Á'*^gy", Halászat Köoyve (The Book oí Magyaí Fishing),
-ca]dwell: A compa.íative Grammar oí the DravidiaD or South_Indian BudaDest. 1885.
Family of Lan8uages. 3rd EditioB. London. t9t3. Herodot: Histoiíe. (Debure.) Paíis. I9o2,
Campbell: A sautali_En8lish Dictionaly. Pokhuiia. 1899. He\ritt: The rutingRaces oí Prebistoric TiEes, westÉrnster, Ió95,
chaduEe et Guieíe: Marehu Rehu. cro]rances, Ié8endes, coutuEes Hochstetter: Neujseeland. Stuttgaft. t863.
et Textes Poétiques des Maoris d'o_Tatriti. Paíis. 1925. Hofiman: Mundari Grammaí. Calcutta, Iqo1,
Cburchill : The Pol)mesian wanderings. Washington. r9rr. iiáifii, ÜÓ.-i"ráé ro*eneloe (History oi Hungary), Pe§t, r87L
Ea§ter IslaDd. The RaPanui speecb aad the PeoPling of south Ea§t Huart: La Peise Antique. Paíis. 1925,
Polyrresia. wa§hiDgton. I9r2. HuDfa.lvy: Magyarorsiág Ethno8íaPhiája (Ethnography ot fruDgary,,
-colcott a-nd Havea : Proverbial Sayia8s oí the Totrgans. Hololulu. tg22. Budapest. t876,
- iei'pui ' Eth;ograpbiánk óstörténeti Vonatkoásai (PriÉeval
cole: santali Pri6er. Pokburia. 1896. -'-----
Ho"rt ,
c-oleDso: A Maori_English lJxicon. wellin8ton. t898. (Letter " A "
" n"r.tiK. .i."ihát";a Ethnogíapby), Budap€st, t898,
only.) A székelv Ház (Tbe széketY-House). BudaPest, rE95,
Cowan: The Ma.oris of New Zeá]arrd. Christchulch. I9Io. Mapvar brnamöntika (Thé Magyaí orDamenta,l Áít), t'udapest,
Fairy Folk Tales oí the lltaori. Auckland, 192_5. - i'soo. (Published áso in GermaD, kaDslated by 5ee6ayer,
Cserép: A Magyarok Eredete.-A tuíáni NéPek oshaáia és ókori - Berlin. t9o2.)
- Története (The ori8in oí the Ma8ya!.-The cra-dle-I-aDd oí
TuEnian Nalioús and their primeval History). Budapest. I925. rpolyi: MaByat M)4hologia (Ma8yaí M},tholo8y), Pest, 1854,
cté§as:
' Histoire de Perse. Extraili donnés par eÍ6tirrs. iiaauit pár
Bouctron. Paris. 1837. ]acobson: Arier und Ugrofinnen, Göttingetr, 1922,
curro: Fo6chungen im Gebiet def alten völkelkunde (Researches in
jászay: e magyar Neázet Napjai (DaF ot the Ma8yaT Natlorr), resl,
ancient Ethnologies). Berlin. I87I.
J.u"."r, ,'83Í"--"iíe et Dictronnalre de la Langue Maofie,
Dialect
l88 Tabitien. Paíis. In8o.
 I9o MUNDA-MAGYAR-MAORI BIBLIOGRAPHY r9r
: BéIa Király nóvtelen Je8yzőjének Idejekora és Hitelessége
"*-"Ll::TÍfA ,.il*J""í"",.',Íil:""""*T,"f
Jekelfa.lussy:magyaf szent
Titͧ:§j§t.Híü
:
(Age and Authenticity oí the chíonicler Anonymus of King
BéIa,) Buda, l86l.
(F.) : La carto8ra6a antica Dell' Tndia. Flrenze. tgot.
(G.) : Historia Monso)arum. Firenze. tgI3.
*''""i*,f3l1rNtel"ha.cyolányatnkban (The MooD in our Iin8ujstic
M},thologiai Nyomót a -áo : La Poly[ésie. Paris. T866.
-,Il#flT.€ü.fi :ius: Rebus gestis Alexandíi Ma8ni. Paris. Hachette. l9r2.
- :"-*i,§gJ"TJátyf:i,,f*Í"dx?-ÉilYr
A Csillagok Nyelvharvománv : The cambrid8e History oJ India. vol. I. Ancient Irrdia.
- Tradiüons). s""n"a_ ,n.;dnkb- (The stá,fs iu our lin8uistic cambridge. í922. (wit}] cofltfibutions ííomBevan, Baúett,
Világunl ÁIalrrlásai- Nvel-vÉ Cha_rperrtier, Giles, Hopkins, Jackson, Keith, Macdonald,
- oir. lingui"uc T
aitioin.i.'Íiffilr'"*u"' (The cosmoeony in Mackinde!, Mafsball, and Rhys Davids.)
oí the
*áiilT, TP8:#.H1LT" 1t,l,g^ i,iit áü§). Eger. 897 : Á comParative Study Melanesian Islaíd Laírgua8es.
r
calDbíidge. ,927.
: Nouvelle Céographie Universelle. Paris. 1885.

11 ;__"_*:,t!:'t*l{""á,J:f
aracsonyr :. A
."-,1#li:H,ri',"-nltl-*:":*
_ma8yar Nemzet Óitorteneti' 896_ig
eki sterbende welt. Leipzi9. lg24,
: Histoire de l'Archipel Hawaiien. Palis. 1862,
(Primeval Historv
*^.^_ .jjá: Ma8}-aí Nation up to Á.D. ü9ó). : The Tribes árrd castes of Bengal. I89I.
: The History oí the Melanesian society. cambíidge. I9í4.
fi :i::''.fr T"'.;'J"R§;mrsig.t*,*§"T*lr?uT;o,,íL. y' : A Honíoglalás Története (The History of the Home-conqüest).
BudalÉst. 1896.
p: The Mystery oí Eastef Islatrd. Loídoí.I92o.
: lnerc lllundás
Mundás and coüntry. Larculta.
theb Uoüntry.
ar_td tnerr Calcutta. I9I2.
:3";:t".",$i*ffi,§iö;y"ítf,i,É,1,oo*uo"*"(}tistoryoí The Bilhoís : a little-kítowD Julgle Tribe oí chota NagPur. Rancbi,
,925.
:"""" i?Hffi;ü.ff"H|:l"rT:"Á1
(publisbed aDd clr.me'ted by
: Homo Sapiens. wien. I9I3.
lL.olttel Kannada-Engüsh Dictionái7. Basel. t898.
: Die Mon-í<hmef völker ein Bindeglied zwischen völkem
#ffi"q;""'""tr#""i#*:Xí?.LXTr:lr,]iliá zeÁtía]asiensundAustronesiens. Braulschwei8. 1906,
calcutta. ryi: A magyar Nyelv (The Ma8ya, Langua8e). Büdapest. 1889.
1927, Magyaí Nyelvészet (Magyaí ünguistics). Budapest. I9o5.
"',,,,,"",,o,,.
Die unsariche Sprache. Geschichte und charatteristik. Strassburg.
$hPjTl{,an $",Tiil1";" Htí""", ii?l. ud: A
,9o7.
Gramma.r of ttle santhali Language. Benares. 1873.
(P.) : Hawaiki : The oíiginal Home oí tbe Maoli. 4th Ed. Auckladd,
üffi :l,Ei$"t;l:il:*Tl1",.,,#,tifiliFílxu,#J",,1,,;,, etc. t92I.
]"
"i:!;ö{it$;!i"ffi si
*,:,;ff *'iretminology of Magyar (v.) : The early History of índia. oxford. r9o4.
nis G€osíaphica. (Müller and Dúbner.) Paris. 1853.
.qrJ1 és kaukázusi Elemek-a fi : A ma8yar vezéiek Kora (The A8e oí the Mag,yar vezií§). Pest.
caucá§iaDElÁ"-*i-ii"'.a-"'i'il#üfix1TTl§:::1(§ffi
-
IvItirr". : ágiro'ariss aer Sprachv/i§senschaít.
#í I869.
and simonyi : Magyar NyelvtörtéBeti szótá! (l1istoricá] Dicüonary
Wien. t882. of the Masf*ar ToB8ue). BudaPest. I89o.
Na8y: A ma8yar viseletek
: Die Herkunít deí Un8am, üre spíache und Uíkultuí.
Történl ete (HistorY oí Magyar Berlin, etc. 1923.
őuclapest. Igoo. Costumes). : Hun8aria in Parabolis. Budae. t828.
§Hi*.,Y"fi áJ:.'otY".S!i."".T*l1.,ioiu"',ijj;.oo. o,o*,. i Notes sul les constíuctions et Monuments des Marquise§.
-
N8ata : com_'Plete Manua,l of
or
Maori G]
pi,lri..iiii i.r"'"i"Ti'J,Yái-*ar, 3íd Ed, Auckland, (year
Paris. 1898.
Attila und §eine Nachfol8er. (Tlanslated ííomF!e!ch.)
|a67.
: C-astes and Tribes oí southem India. Madía§.
'','ipzig, I9o9.
) paris. : The Maori-Polynesian coúparative Dictionary. wellin8toí.
É"-*,'ff*:;, lil:'lTl ;.YT",o;]""T:.1,,ii { t les Gilbert, 1888.
Les Races et l,Histoire o.11' b"don, r9r8.
I89I.
llllá,ícl: i GíaDamatische Untersuchun8en der splache der Brabui.
pt;";,. , úi.ro]öi-.;,]*i,'J]-iő'."',ÍT,ii;a'3jai,",,"to,tu.1
paris. t83o.
München. I88I.
 r92 I\1UNDA-MÁGYAR-I\{AORI
vag8ioli: storia della Nuova zelanda e dei suoi Abitatori. Parma.
18gz.
Vignicr: L'avantureux Art scythe. Paris, l9z5.
Violcrtc: Dictjonnaire Samoa]Fralrgais-Anglaís,"etc. ParLs. r8ro
tisu.anatlra: Racial Synthcsis in Hi;du CuTlur;. Ú.;;.-' ,;;á:
waddell: The Tndo_sumeTian seals decipbered. London. Io2<
White: The ancient Hislorv of the Maori. Cr,.i<.r,,*J - ,r.'.-''
Willjams: A Dictionary oí fhe New zeala"a Úre""g"- iv"iÜÍiion, r",.
\vilson: Thc Persian dutf, An historical Sketcfrii8- tt"-i".ii.li ii-::
to the Bcginnlng of the Twentietb C"nrury. Lonaoo. i8"a."""
Zichy : A Magyarsá8_ Óstörténete es Műveltsége a Honíoglalásig (Primeval
History and Culture of the Mágyar-up t. tt"il."r"lCon-c;'Ö
BudaPest. r923.

PERloDlcALs.
APPENDIX I.
Akadémiai .Értesitő (tnformaüons of tbe Aca-demy). BudaDest,
Az eídélyiMuzeum_Egylet Kiadványai ri"Úiiőii.* á"Ö" r*""-
sylvanian MusJÚm-Society). kolo)svár.

PudaPesti.Szerr e (R€view oí Budapest). Budapest_

Bulletin oí the Dominion Museum óí N'ew zealánd. WeüúgtoD.
Bulletin oí the Schoot of Orientat Stuaies, únáon instli"IJi.*f.""a"". MUNDA.MAGYAR COMPARISONS.
Bulletiü du Service Géologique a" t'r"a"_Cni"e. - H"iói.
calcutta Revievr. calcutta.
Ethno8íaPhia. Budapest. íExoressions ta.ken írom Campbeli's Ettglish-Sa ali Diclionaryt
*a'M"gyu, expressions which may be useíully compard
" Globus"' Illustr. zeitscbrift íijíl-iinder_ünd vólkerkuílde. B.aunscbweig. í,ith them.)
IDtemationa]es Atchiv íür Eth4ographie. Leiden.
Jouhal Asiaüque. Paris.
-Poly,nesiaD
Journal
of
.the society. weüinston.
Joumal oí _üe Royal AnüToPólo8ica-l In"stitute oí Great Britain and
Ireland. I-ondon.
Joumal oí the Ro},al Ásiatic society. I-oDdon.
Jouma] of the Asiatic society oí BÓngal. Calcutta.
Keleti s^zemle (Eastern Reüew), Budapest.
Kórösi csoma Aícbi!.um. Budapest.
Memoiís of the A§iatic society oí Ben8al. catcutta.
Memoirs oí the A_rchaeo|oRical Survelioí lndia. Calcutta.
Memoirs of üe Bemice Pa'uahi Bistroi Museum. Hoaoiulu,
Mitteilungen der Gesellschaít íür Erdiunde ,,i"i"ÜÖ' r"iprrg.
Nyelvtudománf Közlemények (Liaguistic Publications). Budapest.
Proceedin8s Pacific Congress r9z4.
Sitzun8sbeíichte der Akademie der.wi§senschaften. Berlin.
Sitzungsberichte der Akademie aer Wissenscrratien.
Századok (centuries). Budapest. WiJn]'
 APPENDIX L

Munda langlages oí India are older than the Aria

Drutída.
rrammatically they difier essentially írom both the younger ;
;ön the other hand, the latter borrowed extensivü words
Muncla, which üus passed into Sanskrit, Hindi, Tamil, etc,
The Munda ]angua8es have been little stuüed up to the
rcnt. No exhaustive űctionaries have been compiled, merely
5l oí words: except in the case oí Santal,
of words; santal,, oí whió the
p. A. CamPbell ptlblished in 1899 an English_Santal dictionary
a few brrntlred pages.
This dictionary contains a rich collection of Santal roots and
; moreover, numerous examples illustrate their
rings by the quotation oí myings, proverbs, maxims, etc.,
increasing the value of the work.

,Side by side with the Santal, uords oí Campbell, Magyar

,ds have been placed. The latter, as weü as their corresponding '
(German) meanings, are taken from the gíeát Magyar
mohgical Dictionary of Gombocz and Melich, of Szarv-as_
rcnyl's Magyu Línguislic Hislorical Dictionary i and
rsiorrally also írom Ballagi's Magyar-German Dicrionary.
Boü, the Munü íSantal) and the Magyar expressions have
n quoted word for word as they there apPeaí,
)n appeaí, except for
rvoi<lable curta.ilments, and, íor Munda the compücated
ticE1 signs, ,save {, which very closely corresponds to
lr O, and N, correqponding to Magyar NY. Thus for a
tborough study readers must consult Campbell himselí;
for the exact pronunciation of Muntla such special works
üose of Skrefs;.rd, Cole, Konow (in Grierson's Linguhtic
of India), and especially that of Bodüng.
: it may sufrce to menüon that Campbell's
mrresponds to the Magyar letter B (sometimes to V, or even
to P, F).
corresponds to Magyar CS (GY, S, TY, ZS),
GY (CS, S, ZS),
P (B, F, v),
SZ (C, Z, and occasionally also S),
J.
The letter h afteí an initial consonant denotes simply
pronunciation. (E.g. : Bh, ch, Gh, Kh, Ph, Th, etc.)

I95
 ,97 Agra
I96 APPENDIx
The aalue of lhe Santal-Magyar comParisons now to be Riven
is lessened through the following circumstances
A
:

The Magyar EtyuoLogical Diclionary, which otherwise ofiers

a íull, extensive, and most meritorious basis, has been brought Yes
up only as far as the letter D (the word " dunnyog ").
Concerning the Santal side, it is a defect that words other than Yes.
oí Munda origin may appear also; Campbell admits himselí
not to have distinsuished between them. (Even a íew Santaüzed Young, iglorant.
English wortls are quoted by him.) 1 Parvulus, pue!:child.-T]rnrnculus, íamulus,
Further, there is no proof that of al1 üalects of the Muntla opificiuB : tjrro, novice.
íamily Santal is úlw ttlost akin to Magyar; a greater degree of
affinity with other tongues of t}ris family of languages is also
quite possible, To \raste.
Finally, the cases quoted are fur from exhausting the whole .- ABLzoL. ABÉzoL, To waste, to lavish, to squandeí.
vocabulary; üis would require a considerable time, and they oBÉzoL
must be regarded ody as e*amfks.
NalufaUy, q.n exhausíiue súud,! fta! rcsult in the discooety, Not broken to work, uíttamed.-ABE TABE:
that tanywords which seemed lo the authol uorth únlafiftg, haae, Just at tbe titoe oí.-APRE: I, the speá.ker,
in fad, an relaüion at aII,. Netertheless, he úhinhs, that what he has fuyseü, ourselves, commonplace. (E,g. i!:
shoun is already suffcimt to be of use tn those whn utish ta exPlnre " i-le is üke m}€elf." or in : " Do you see
the bride ? Yes, she is iust like ourselves.")
lossible canuections between thc Au§lic and, tlu Urula-Akaic
gtouPs ot languages. Inteser. iírtaminatus : intact, entire, uDtaÉed.-
From the special Magyar point of view-a rration which since ÉpEN: Just at the time oí; iust like (úyself,
a]l time has sought " the brethren lost in Asia "_it rnay, one oürselves).
day, lead also to historical results.
Ac Heat, flame,-ÁCAKME: IEcíea§e tbe heat l
r It would have b€etr evideatly pos§ible to make a s€lectioÁ eEd e.g. to (By stirriú8 the 6íe.)
cxeDPt t5e words klo\ro as A§raD oÁes ííomthe be8iÁniEg. But it §eeÉed Eore AzsÁG, ÁsAK Poker.
i[stíuctive not to do so. Firstly, because it is obvious ií EáDy wold§ cotr§idered
low a§ AfyaÁ (San§trit, HiEdi}, w€le at the a.dvent of the Árya io N,w. Ildia AzsAK
Eot borroted by theÉ the íumeíicallymany time§ stloage! Mulda t ibes ;
'roú
.€co!(uy, a§ soEe cbloDolo8tcal cotrclusioBs mi8ht be eveutually drajF! ftom the
cirqtm§ta.nc€, il üe saEe á.!iaa wolds aPpear i! saDtal as well as in Magyar. 4DAI To give back, to couect EoDey etc, due, to
exáct.-ÁDHoN MaoHoN : To sell at sacrifice,
below value, for aD]rthilg. (E.g. in: "At last
I sold it íor what I could set.")
ADÓ vectigal, tributuÉ : tax, tribute.-AD : To give,
to seu.

ADHAPÁDHA, Imperfecüy; imPerfect work; to halí do a thin8,

ATRA PATRÁ to leave sooe out, to srcaEp work.
ÁTÁBóTA Disorderlv.-ÁTABoTÁBAN: obiter. negli-
geDter,- huc_illuc : superficial, careless,
indole!t.

AGRÁ Bli8hted, as an eat oí dba . (DANA: Gram,)

AGGFŰ, ÁGGszÉNA Büghted 8íass, blighted hay.
r See the aDalo8y between Saütal EBHEN and Magya! ÉBREN,
Agu I98 I99 Akasok
4itau
AGU, NAGU To bring, exact, char8e, dePrive. very common To go about 8ossiPping.-AJAR i Heavy; troublc,
in conjunction üth ot}er verbs, giving idei bother,
ot motlon, uP to a certain time or place.
To Po about.-AGYAR: A lusk (oí an clePhant,
NóGÁT Impello : to exact,_GAT: A very common oi a boar}.-Ac\ARKoD-Il(: I\{aChinatur -
velbal a6x, giviD8 idea oí motion to a certain to be undJrhan<l, tricky.
time o! place.

U§ed to express srrrprise at anything.

AGYo A skií! disease.
ÁsIT, stupescere : to be suíprised, amazed.
ÁGos A child with §kin disea§e.-Ac: skin-maggots.

AHAL AHAL Distíessed, as thíou8h bunger.-AHA : To be\,vitch wiíe's elder §ster.

by looking at one while eatiDg.-AHRA: An
edible root.-ÁTw4sl PATWASI : Famishias_
hun8ry,-(see al§o ATA sATÁ and ITAT,) "'
ÉHüL Famesco : to become hungry.-ÉH : Fames
hunger.-Famelicus : hungry.
sister-inlaw; rvife oí an uítcle or gíeat-uncle or
any elder relative.
- AJIJ To implore, to entreat, to beseech,-AJAK: To
imoórtune, to beseech, to beg hard, to clamour
.

for: 1E.g. in : " He imPortunes íor lhe book,")

AIlAP Buickly, huríiedly. :
EsENG obtestor, oro to iúPlore, to bcseech.
AHÁJT rlstantly, at o!ce,
A bow.-AK: sugar cane.-(See al§o oK.)
4HLA EmaDation, Presence, radiatioD, motioD. : branch, bou8h.
RaEüs arbolum, ííoÁs,piopago
IHLET sPifitus: spirit,-IHl, EHL: Inspiro, a6o:
to iDspire, to bíeathe upon.
A figuíe, a numeral.-AKHoR: A letteí o{ the
alihabet.-AKUT BAKUT, ANKUT BAN_
AIoU A! iDterjectio! of aDr:oyance, used by woEeí KuT I zig-zaE.
ody.-.{.IYo, {lYo GE : An excbáation oí ÁKoMBÁKolt scribble.
antroyance.
AJ, EJ AlEoyance, tíoüblg incoDveDieDce.-EJNYE : Án
exclamatioa of anEoyance. To baíg, to suspend.-oKoT : Hinde!, to iroPede,-
oTKAo: To delay,
4IK+ But oDly, but certaiDly, with this Pfoü§oD. AKASzT Suq)endo, apPendo, applico : to hang, to suspend,
(E.8..in : orly it wiu' bite when it giows up ; -}.Gce.r-,- To suspend lePeatedty, to §uspend
_"
i.e. thou8h it does Dot bite now.'') bv and by. - AI{ADEK : Impedimentum,
rémore obei:obstacle. hiDdfaDce.-(MDG)-
AKKoR, AKKo, Tunc : then, only the!. AKÁSZT: To delay.
AKKó, AKoR
AKAR Free, exempt, scot íree,-ANHlR: End, 6nally,
4,IM +I in clause§ to express coura8e alral independeDce,
(E.g. in : " HaPpen what may.")
EME Farnella: animal íemineum: little wiíe. üttle
woIBaE ; a íeminine animal. AKÁ& AIGR Libet: as you like.-AKÁR-G{I) : (Happen)
r^lbat may.
4,IT4U To siít rice, etc. in a peculiar way with hatak.
(HATAK: A rvinnowing seve.) To go to heal,en. (AsoK : To wandeí.)
EJT sino labi : to let íatl. lIeaven.
 20í Amar
Akhat 2@1
To §cold.
AKHAT To dispute, to bear ill \Á,ill, to be at datgers Improbo : to scold.
draw!.
ÁKÁcIóS ouarrelsome, querulous, litigious. ALG.4.o To assist, to make li8hte! íor another, to think
lightly oí. (E.8. in : " Do not trifle with God.")
Ál(IloR A short son8, one of a course, a dalcing §tance ; öLcS, ELKECH Mos : mora.l.
the Place where an ojha (a charm doctor,
diviner) sits with his pupils.
ÁKoRoG To sin8 id a íalse voice, coníused, at a loss to know what to do.-.ALníN-
lAo: To be perplexed.-UlM.§L: To be
perplexed, to be troubled.
AKo They, they the6selves.-AKoAK : Theits, their.
stuPere : to be peíplexed.-ELMÉLKED-IK
oK They, they thedselves.-ÖvÉK ; Theirs, their. contemplor, Eeditoa, considero : at a loss to
kDow wbat to do, to conteúPlate, to sP€culate.-
ELME: Mens, iDteíiuB : seDse, oPittioD.
Al-A ALI Tired, rüt dowrt meltally add ph}§icaly.
AL, ÁIAJ, Al-J, Deterior, ülis : decayed, vite (al§'o meíttalty).
ALJAs ALo, AIrALo, Not, i! prohibitions, ínal clau§es aüd uuíulilled
ALoGE, ALoTET, coíditioAs. (E.g. in: " Ií only it is uot lost.")
ALo BARE
ALAC ol,oc stuPid.-ALAP BAKAq ALAP oInP, Á, ab (plefixum verbis) : on, away ofi, fort}r.-
ALBAXAHA : UninteügeÁt. - AI-ABASUA : ELLEN : In contrarium : oÁ the coBtrary.-
Deficieut in iDtéuect. - ol-o : Ignorant, ELLENEZ: To Plohibit, to hiÁder.
AYÁK oYoK.)
íoolish.-(See al§o
ÁJUL, ALIUL Stupeo, §tupesco: to be aEazed, stupiied.-
ALAMUSZI: slow, narro]í minded, awklvard.- ALOB AIOP ALOP in: " He took very.
A üttle, a very little. (E.g.
ALANGYÁR: stupid, ALAP: To be íatigued, to be
little.")-AÍ-AP
wor! out.-ALAK CHoTÁK: ImPerfecu, to
leave out a Paít.
ALAK JIIALAK coDc€ited, daDdined, puttir8 oí aiís to atkact
the lotice oí ttre othel sex, la§civious, AI-IG, ALEG, ALIG_ Vix: scalcely.-Allcos : To be fatigued.
ALIG, ALIGoN
AI-AK Amatia, pusis:da.íling, pet.-Pretty.-Form, Á],IG
íguie.-ÁLAKoS: Puttj.n8 on airs,
AMALI, ÁMLA, Authority, ofi ce, title.
ALAN The tongue.-(See also ELAN.) AMoLI
LÁNG Flaúe.-LÁNGoL : To íork (as flaBes). EMEL Er.alto, cli8o : to heighteE, to rise, to choose, to
elect.
Aí-DHoM, ALDoM To §üpPre§s the truti, teu ody the balí.
Á.LT Fallo, seduco : to deceive, to cheat. ÁMAR olíoR, To ta.ke up a_n}.tbin8 lyiE8 about, asa child does
ÁMBAR OMBOR to busy about.-(see also ELEII CELEM,
. EPEL, UI!í4,R and UPEL.)
ALE To be §atisfled.-AlAo, ALA 4,LI l To give irr, :
to be beaten, to have enougb, to be weatied, '' EMEL I-evo to take uP.
to be tired.-Al-EKHA : without lumber,
üat caDnot be numbered.-(See also ELÁo.)
AMAR, TUAR An orphatr, to become orP}taD.
ELÉG Salis, sat: enough.-ELÉGTELEN : In_
sut6cient.-AlAFÁt, ALAPÁL: To beat.- ÁRvA orphaDus : an orphan,
ALANGYÁR: A weaTied coat._ELÉG Ai
without nuíaber. (It is suf6cient.)
 2o3 Arrian
Amdaj Anü
ÁI{DAJ To make a fou8h estimate, measure, appioxi_ A roethod oí cooking by roastittg,
mately.-AMADANI : very much, mucb.- an alcohol-
ANU ANU, UNU ANU, UNU UNU: of many The broiled atrd kneaded potatoes of
kind, diverse, different. distillery.

ANNYI, ANNI{, ANE, Tantus, tot : as much, manyíold. This

AMANNYI, DHUND FuíiouslY, seveíely, with a]l one's foTce,
A}íANNYA word lossesses intensiíying lorce,

RoD_IK To become suddenly zealous at woík, to gíow

AMEL4 Abundant, uDlimited, 8íeat in qualtity o! nurDbe!. waíít,to fly into passionate worE,
öMöL To pour foíth, to stream in 8íeat quantity, to
overflow. Male oí anima,ls.-ANDGA, ANDGE : Testicl?:-
ANDRA: Not €fiectua]Iy castrateo,-ANy_
wAR : Utteí.
AMKA, AMKI Tbe veiled name by lvhich a child is rereríed to
speífu.
in the chatiaí (cleanin8 aíte! child-birth)
ceremony.-(see also UM4.s.)
EM-IK Lacteo: to sucLIe.-CSECSEMÖ : A suckli[g
iníant. ANGEN *^**'8iff
il$&io*u "** l'.T:i':iitk:
oí §itht,-
ii*iíi'T;;ú;;a ooeself, to be out
(see atso ANSET).
AMoL Ti!ne.
ODacus, unbíosus : daTk shady, shadowy,-ENY
:
ENYVEs 'Praesidium : shelter, Píotecuon,
ÁMoLYoG otiari, cunctari, moras traheíe: to Pass idle
the time.

ANGoc, To a.dmit. coníess, acknowledge,-AN_GlKÁR:

'i"-;g.";
AMoL Acidity oí stomach, d]ÁPeP§a, to eructate tbroügh ANGIlÁcAo to u"""pt, to t,k" ,"sponsibü§,
acidity oí §tomach.
cedo. colcedo, cotrsentio, peímitto, indulgo:
to
ÉMELY Nausea : nausea. ENGED ";;"';;;ii.-,-ü ad.i{ to a[ow, to colseDt,
to indul8e.

AMPA oMPo Hurriedly, íussity.

ÁMPULA Tortuoso a8ito: to ta]k coníusedly, to whitl ANGOT BANGOT, o,."T,*.,fl_i,ffi'ő#io^fu ,rfiiin*$-."i-!
ANGOT PANGOT
about. i3fiffi.i;" Ü."rát", thoughtlessly,-ANKHA
ANftHI : Distuíb€d in !oi!d,
AN ÁNGó-BÁNGó,
''i"ff ?í,;-á)áó;J-íK*íT,"f i'"",:Y*;
An afrx indicatitlg possessioD._APATAN : Having
a íather.-AN l A privative pre6x equivalent ANGó-PÁNKó
lazl mao}er,
airolessly.
to the EDgüsh iD, a.Dd un.
APÁTLAN Haüng no father. (ÁPA: Father.)
ANGRÁ Flif tatio!, ga[antíy, coquetry,
ÁNDA MÁNDA To 8o about aimlessly, to wauder about, to be ENYELEG Nucoí, joco! : to fli!,t.
confused. (MÁNDAMANDE: To stand ia the
\íay of others.)
ANJ}'N AD oiDtúent.
ANDALoD_]K To indul8e in reveries.-ANDAloG : to go about
Glute!, colla: an adhesive substarrce,
glue,
absorbed jn thoughts. (MENDEGÉL: To go EN!,v, ,. ENYő,
slowly.) ENYU. ENE lime.
Aíjet 2o4 A1 205 Arao

ANJET To dry up, to Tun dry, to die.-(see a-lso ANGEN.) ca]amity, distT€ss; to raise objectioDs.
ENYsz, ENisz To vanish, to di§appear, to vraste away, to pedsh, Acerbitas, anxietatila, ne8otia : wbat embitterc
to die. a Persons liíe, trouble, apprehensiveness.

To be ütteled, to b€ dirfy, litter, leaves etc.

4.NHUT Independent, selí_willed, opinionative, to persist in lyiíl8 aboüt.-ABJoR: Litteí or íubbisb lyin8
opposlEg, about.-APAI : Fault, rough, iÉegular.
öNHITT oPiniolative, conceited. Litter, lubbish.
c,
ÁBAJ, IBA
ANMAN Gu€ss, iDJeredce, allpíaisement, measule, estiEa_
tioD, táLiog caleíul lotice. (E.g. in: " To a.I
aPPeáíartce§, i.e. takin8 a good look at hi6, ARTET Mo!e, irl addition to, and, also, otheí.
he res€mbles a lliodu.")
ARÁ Ad hoc : in addition to.-Ad id :
much as.-AMÁJA: c€rte :
and.
ÁMANNYA, Tantus, tot: as
AMANNYI certainly.-" AMMAN Hi.Edu " : " Tbat's a
Hindu." To loo§e, to set í!ee, to let 8o, to allow, to 8ive
way, to make way fot.-oREc: To tear, to
rend, to cut cloth to sew in a 8a.rDreDt,-(see
4NTHUL Ulconscious, §tupiied. a.lso ER.)
ANTÁL stültus ft, aniBo iE üversa rapitul : to becorne Mitto, emitto, diEitto, coícedo. cíescete sino:
stuPid, to becoloe üoconscious. to sÉnd, to let, to let go, to allovr, to auow to
8lorv.-(MEG)EREszT : Laxo, íelaxo, reteldo
:to make loose or q)otlRy.-EREszTET : A
AoRA B^s Gitlhood. (Bds: A8e, the febale b.east.) s§tch, a leedle_hole.
ARLA Virgo : vitgin.
Red, scarlet. (E.8. in: " Thé íruítbas beguD to
-ÁRÁK JHAR: Hematüia. (JHÁR:
riPen.")
AB ABoK, To wash halds and íeet, also hands aod moutlr Liquor.)-ARÁK PoRDHoL : Blood í!oú
ABUK, ABUN after eati!8, rroBb passages. (PoRDHoL: Menskual dis-
order,)-ARDHANGI : HemiPle8ia.-HÁR^ : To
öBr,ír, ösír To wash, to linse (as the úouth). 8roí, to i_ncrea§e.-HARAT-{.L : To becoloe of
fuu age, adult.-(see also IR.)
ÁPÁ Fath€í.-ENGA APÁ, ENGAT APAT: Parents. Matuíesco_: to ripen (as ffi,lit). (SÁR: Mud,
filü.)-ER: Vena: vei!.
ÁPA Father.
out§iders, noí-relatives, public.
APAsUL To suPport, to maiotain, to Dourisb, to suPply the BelolgiDg to the public, outsiders (the aEbulants).
necessaries oí life. (E.g, in: " I b}óught -ARRÁ, ARÁ i Ád hoc. (MÉN : To come, to go.)
hiE üp.")
ÁPoL, APoL, culare : to tend, to Áuase, to Ío§ter, to take A meásutiíg íod.-4.RI: Á measure.-ARPA:
APUL The distance betweeD the tips oí frn8ers whe!
boü arms á_re stíetcbed to leE8th.'
ÁPAT, AT 'uil
ProPortio, diaeDsio:proportion,
To lose.-ÁP; To aüght as a biíd ou tee, house, measure.-
etc.-APNAo : To cool down aíter a fit oí angeí. ÁRAsz: Palmus, spitbam3: a sPaE,
APAD DimiEüi: to lose.-Decrescere : to declease.-
ALAP: Bottom, base. (Al-: I!íeíus : üe To clothe-
lowel part.) Pánni genu§ : light woolleü cloth.
A.ap 2c'6 2o7 As

ARAq ARoP slightly, to 8lance off, to rniss by a hair's brea415 DAHNA A small quantity of grain 8iven daily to a labouíer.
tó graze. (E.g..in : _" I sho_t ,at iim, but ouly (DANA: Grain, íood, gram.)-(See also KoRPA
grared him.")-(see a.Iso ÁRGAT.) ARPA.)
ÉR Tango, contingo: to touch.-ÉRINT: To touch Hoídeum : barley.
sli8btly.

To bellow, to howl, to 8rolirl.

ARDA Itr a state of uature, íallow, uíbrokeÁ. (E.g. i! i
" Primeval íorest.") (canis) rin8itur : the dog mutteís, glumbles.

ERDő, ERDE silva, saltus : íorest.

Presents oí Perquisites giverr at time oÍ marriage
to certain lelatives o{ the biide by the bride-
ÁRDU of enorEous size, applied only to ti8ers. groom,-AKRA : Deaí, hi8h prized'.
öRDöG Dae,ülon. Pretium valoris: value, price oí something.

ÁRt To dam up, to er€ct a dam, ridges rouDd rice ToRSEN, Uncomíortable íeelin8 oí a persoD aíter havií8
fields, etc. ToRSEN eaíen too much, or of a person sufiering of
dToPsy; to be unable to íest at night owiD8 to
ÁRoK Fovea, íossa : ditch, trencb. heat.-P4.RIS, 4RIs1 : To trouble, worry,
annoy, tole, bothel, disquiet, disturb, pla8ue,
badge!. (E.g. in: " They don't find work a
To bale out watel, to tbíow out watea.-ARA: burdeü.")-ARlsl.A, : Easily annoyed or troubled.
AREc
A íoch an army, a ctowd.-ARlc: Much, Sensus : íeeüns.-ÉRzÖ, ÉREzŐ, ÉRZÉKEN:
many, Facile movendu§ : sensible.
ÁR, ÁRAsz Flüctug aestuq iíuDdatio : flood.-ÁRÁSzT:
ExuDdere íacio : to let over6ow.
P,I,RTHI odd corners tbat are rrot cultivated every yeaí
want of water. - (see also 4UNTHI
ARGAT Prooer üme. favou.rable Eoment, i! 8ood tirne, 'o!
PAUNTHI.)
nioroing, early.-ARJAO: To gain, acquire, Bfink oí floods. (PART i Bank, shore.)-ÁR : Tide
earn.-(See also ARAP.) flooil.
ÉRKEZ_IK vaco, vacat mihi : to arive at,_ to have tiÉe,-
ERKEZES : Prope! tiEe.-ÉR : Parvelio,
Pertin8o : to reacb, to 8aiA, to attaiD. DItARUK IIere and there, everywhere. (DARUK:
Quickly.) -(See álso ARO.)
ARÁ Eo, istac, illac : thele.-ARUNNAN : De eo :
ARIT, URIT To see, to look.-{RIT KURIT; To stare rouod ílom thele.
aboüt, to look caíeíülly.
őanz sDecto - to see. to look.{ustodio
-'*i"trrryiou"aiuout.
: to tooL
(KöRüL : Round about,) AiÉ, to take aim.-As US; To rePly sullenly, as
a person awaking from sleep.-ASAM USUM
ASAN USUN: Halí-awake, drowsy, sleepily.-
ARo In composition has tbe same meaniDg as íe iír 4,sUK : Uncomíoítablein miúd.*ASBAS,
EnRü3h, íepetitioD, a8aitr. (E,8. in: " To_r€-
ESTO BESTO : Coníused, perplexed.
maÉe." Oi in: "Tó beat aÁain.")-ARHO i
Mens, animus, prudentia, sapientia:mind, under-
More, again.-(see al§o ARUK DÉ4RUK.) standin8, sense, inielli8ence.-EszNIÉL:
Evigilio : to a,wake.-Reputo, consideío: to
ARRA, ÁRA, oRA Ad boc: more.-UJRÁ: A8aiD, íe. think. to consider.
Asin zo8
209 do.9
4sIN september, october.
osL Áutumnu§ : autumn. Á bed.-ATGATE: strait, Darrow, craBped.-
ÁJGAR: strait, pilch; 8reat, vast.
,AsoK TAYoK. To wander.-ASA JAWA: coming and 8oing. Torus: a bed.-Area, ptrlvinus: a vast place, a
TAYoK Y.AKA§oK.
bordet.-A chatrllel, a rive!-bed,

ösvÉNY, semita, limes:path, íootpatb, track.-Divetti.

öSzvÉNY culum, frames : cíossing oí roads, crosswxy, A vi]tage.
(TÁJÉK: Tractus, regio: tíact of counrnj.1 A írequetrt DaEe for Ma8ya,r settleDeDt§, or a
ATA, ATÓ
paft oí theií !aúe.
AT Zealous, vehedrent, foícible, skoDg, intense,
vigorous, loud; to iasi§t, to ilcite, to persist.
To f,ow, to s}ted, to float.
ÁTÁLL, ÁTU, Se obfrrmare, pertida.em es§e : to peÉist, to
ÁToLKoD-IK iEsist, Humectale, Daceraíe to wate..-AszÓ, oszI' :
Fluvius, rivrrlus : streáÉ,
-- rilT rlet.

ATA SATA Food, victuals.-ATA TAI§A' Fooal, such as

taben (a kind of palcbed rice), khajari (parched oí i!íerior quality, worthless. (E.g. i!: " There
rice). iatu (meá, flour) etc.-ATA: Flour, is oDly tiEber oí ittíerior quality ou tbis bitl.")
*eá,-1see alio AHALAHAL and IT{T.)
Parrus, vetus : iííerioí,old.
ÉTEL cibus : íood, üctuals.

4UL4 Disoldeted.
ATA 4TI To dispute.
ÁTÁNKoD-IK To attack oíe witlt words.

ATÁL GONDÁL A laree assortment oí clothes of various
quaúties. and colours.-ATAR: ID coEpositio!
sives tbe idea of indiffeTelce, outrigbt,-AT
toT: witho,rt certainty, at raBdom.-ATHE
ÁTHoN, ATHE ATHWAN : very clo!9.,
together,thick. (E.g. in: " He is covered witn
'Tó ploush
soies.")-ATRE ; a 6eld in sectio!,
a douúk rig,-ATURi ri uang over, to laE
behind.-AT-^PAT : Tbe very ima8e oí eac!
other,
Láfse.-ÁTALÁNoS : Universalis, generalis =
ÁTLóS
: I! seneíó. directi,
";-"r,r.-ÁTArÁBAN
;mino: io eeneral. quite.-ÁT; Peí, líaDs,
ultra : trouEi, awayböugb, througbout. titb9í,
bv. bv ó-eané of, airó*s, duriDg, owiog to,-Al
V"l\N-: To be full ald íull with . . ., to !et
covered.-ÁTAlos : In sectioDs (?).-ÁTURU
FroE bebild.
ATAN To Teceive, to take, to bold.-ATAN DAK:
water caught in a vessel (DAK: wa{er,J;
UD.4,I: A Úall bamboo b*k"t.-UDIA , Ak'n"
oí bamboo basket.
EDÉNY, EDÉN
vessel.
vulgivagus : vagabold.
a8es,
PAüNTHI odd coEeÉ aad edges which aíe not cultivateil
every year íoívralt oí water. (P{UNCHI: To
raise a ridge of earth to PIeveDt wate! to comó
in.)-(See a]§o ARTIII PARTHI.)
Fundo : to rrater.
Vaidy, tboughtlessly.-.&üRl, AURIAK,
AüRINAK : False, irr vain, carele§sly,
iodefinitely, oldinary, uíqualified, un6xed,
unspecified, iDefiective. (E.g. in i " A day not
flxed.']-4uRl SAURI : Thou8htlessly, iD
vain, s€rving tro pufpose. (E.8. i!: " Thou
shalt not take tbe name of tbe l.ord thy God
irrvain.")-ARlc: To Pour ofi üquid so as to
retain t-he solid particl€s.-URl4. : To cleaü
out a house.-URMr!,L : SEa]l, hollow §phe!a9.
(MALA : Beads.)-4URT, AR : stía\ííroE
i4,hich tbe gíairr bas beeD tbrashed by b€ti!8
oAR.)
it against a Piece ol wood.-(See
a.l§o
vacuus, cavus:_empty, void, cleaíed out.-
Ilanis: vain.-üRESKED-IK : oüoí, uu8as
íaiior :to idle, to do thiE8s seruiDt no pufPose.
-UR: vacuuEr : emPtiBess.
P
Awala 2ío Bad

ÁWALA cónditioBed.
AWÁL " with it." (" Uíde! the coDdition.")

B
AWAR, AowAR Afteí-birth, placenta ol aíiBals.
or, either.-BH_Al : o., 9hether.-BÁKHAc : or
Év,Ev Pus, sani€s : Datter, pus. else, otherwise.-BAJE : some other§,
sometimes._BANsE, BASE: Is it not so ?
(E.g. i!: " Is it lot §o that you have lett u§
AwASI An heir. íor a long tiDe ? ")-BANKHAN, BANKHAC :
or else, if not, otherwise, of course.-(See also
AVAT, AvÉT, AvIT Inau8ulare, iltroducere : to induct, to bttoduce.
BAN.)
wAGH Seu, vel, out, sive : oí, either, otherwi§e._vAcY
4wIL, AVIL To íáise the arm, to stretch out tbe aíú, sE, vAN-sE r: Is it not so ?-vÁJJoN,
: VALLYoN: Wlrethe!.-Nunc (7) : " I wonder
ÉvEz ReDigo to tow.
if." ()

ÁYA Reáuy, truly, without mistake of a t!,utb. (E.g. i-o :

" Óf a truth I saw him steal, still he wi Dot Twile, striDg.
adsit it.") Fasciculus florum : a skeia oí twile.
ÁJANG, AJoNG ABbigo, fluctuo :
to doubt, to adÉit a Eistake
of i truü.-AJOG : " Vociíetatú, seu ore et
labiis op€ratur, apeden§ os suuB claEat." To deliver.-Boc: To drawn írolo sheath as a
swoíd, to pull ofi, to slip ofi.

AYAK oYoK, Bewildered, at a lo§s, eu8íoss€d, ov€f,come, without BÁCHAT Dimitterq PerDitteíe:to let 8o, to release, to
á.YAK UI,IJK, resoüíce.-(See also AI-AC OLOC.} dismis§.
AYoK TAYoK,
AYt K TAyUK
Terdtus, coífusus, stupefuctos:bewildered, To decide upon; to r€ceive aE answer oí a witch
ÁJUL doctor; to firrd out.-BÁcAo : To choosq to
engrosseal, stupeÁeal.
§elect.-BEJHA: To bla"tne.-BECol: oí bad
behaviour, oí bad chalacter, uüea§ottable.
(see also JA.)
AYAT A ve6e, a seEteDce.
EJT Proíeío, ploaulcio : to €xpr€s§, to pa§9 setrtelco Aestimatio, valor, Pretium: value, price.-
BEcsUL: Aestimo, censeo: to value, to
on.
estiúate.-Hoúesto : to appraise, to hotrour.-
BECSMEL : viliPrendo: to blaúe.-BEcs_
Di8htíall, TELEN : oí bad chalacte!, ol bad behaviou!.
4YUP Ev€rti_ug,
ÉJ Nox : Dig}rt.
A bull caü; a term oí etrde3rEent appüed to a
chil4 or youn8er Peíson.-BAKRA, BÁKRU:
AYUR To leaal, to conduct. A male laBb.
ELJÁR, EJÁR PelaBbulo, írervago! : to wand€f. 0ÁR: AÉ- A bull kiil, less thau one yea. old ; a bull laEbki!,
bulat eo, gra.d,ior : to walk, to go.) oDe ye3r old.-The lrra]e oÍ anima]s.

To accusq to susp€ct, to accüse íloE ill-§,ill or a

de§ae to injüre.
cíimeE:acqr§aüon, iEoPeachEelt.-vÁDAs:
Accu§ator : plailtifi.

Bgdai
B+D4I To be Proud, to be vain 8lorious, to be bumptioqg,
to play tbe file 8entlemao.
BADÁR, BADI Paoud i! the manDer of a common, ru§tic Persoh .
snaPPish, íoppish, arrogaat ; elegalt, sbart. - '
BÁDAR Very dense low iungle.-BADHA BADHI : To
eát botter, a9 a quaríel.-BADRÁK : witb
ieat íotce oí Éomeltum, (E.g. itr: " I
áashed hio down with gíeat íorce.")-BADIIAK
BADRAK : Ttrougbtlessly, ío!§eí§cally.-(seo
also PHADA.}
vADoN The s,iidemess.-vADi Indomabilis, efirelatu§,
iítíactatus, efie.rus, íerus, felox : wild,
íerocious, fierce.-Fera, belua, bestia: a wild
animal, a beast.-vADoN, VADAN: Feíociter,
effeíate:fiercely, with 8íeat force.-vADÁs,
vADos: Stultus : íooü§h, Dolselsical.-
BADAR : obscurus : thou8htJess, íooüsh.
Bakher
To enta!8le.-BAJHAo : To entan8le, to eltraP.
Flayer.
The fibíe oí the pericarp oí the íruit oí the cocoa_
nut and pa-lloy.a palms ; §t!in8y, as a íruit.
p), BÉcSÓ Te8umen, triticum, siliqua, folliculus: pod.
Ie8u!tre, wbeat, tbe bull, shell, busk,
A matket.-BAZAR: A maIket.-BAJAR KURI
DIN: All day long, the whole day.
Mercatus : a Éarket.-vÁsÁRol : Emo, metcor
: to buy.-vAsÁRNAP: suDday.
§ava8e,
To hook oú, to catch on a thodr, etc. (E.8. in:
" Look out, you'll be caü8ht by a thorú.")-
BAKHoR : iD§bumeDt íor cutting.-
BAKHRÁ: To
^n§haíe, to divide.-BEAGAo:
To dividc. (E.g. in | " we v.ill divide this goat
in pieces, íor convenience oí sale.")-BHAGAo :
To overcoBe, to coíquer, to 8aiD.

BAE To 6tore, to lay by, to keE) shut uP, to put itr . caedo, concedo, seco: to cut, to iDtercect,-
saíe Place.-BAHA BAHI: HeaPed, piled uP, a BoK: Pungo, fr8o: to pierce, to cut, to stab,
Pile.
PAJTÁ A gráuary, a store.-PÁHÓ: A depot, a ctook€d, twisted, be!t.
úagazÁe. Cur íexosus : clooked, t\pisted, beDt,-BIGE,
],us,
BÜGE : oxe! üth sEa-ll, t$d§ted bofus.

B+GHIN A cooEIoD thoríy cliEbiEg shrub. (Mezoneuruo Fit to be \i/eaved.

cucultatum.)
cáíduus: thistle.-BÁGRÉNA : Acacia, locust Twine wi4ded up o! a rilg.-BAKoL: To use a
BAG1FoNA he4p-biake.
t!ee.

BoKoT To chatte., tojabbeí.-BÁKBAKAoK: To chatter,

to PÉte, to gabble, to tá]k idly, talk at random.-
BAIlAl- To appoint to au ofice.-BAH4LI : Án ofice, a
BÁKHNAo: To talk idly, to prate, to babble,
po§itioí, al1 apPointEelt. to jaw.-BAKBAKUR: To coo as a pjgeotr.
BÁN, BÁHÁN The hoüet of a certain ofice. Balbutire, haesitaíe: to iabber, to stamtner.-
(AzoN) BAKSÁG : GibbliDR.-BAKARÁsz :
To talk iq a coníu§ed manaer.-TURBÉKoL :
To coo as a pi8eon.
BAI A 6t, co!!T rlsioBs, the íaling sickness, deliriu9,
iúsanitv. Eadness, uBconsciousless.-BAYo}í :
To be s;ized with coovulsions.-BAo : CalaoilY; To invoke, to Píay, to beg, to Petitiod. (E.8. iE:
distress, íear, cholera.-(See a]so: BANDO!í " Tbey sevelely scolded their god§ in tbei,
B,4,I and BUYUT BUYUT.) prayers.")
BAJ, BAos Molestia, íatisium. maluE: trouble, íati8ue, Exigo : to cáll ia, to demand. (KÉR: To beg, to
distíess.-BAj KÓ : ves,atus, stultus: crazy, Petitio!.)
lunatic.
Ba}hera 2l4 215 Band

BAKHERA wíaígüDg, vain disputatioí, a war oí word§ irell developed, stíon8 aDd vi8orou§.-B4.Lls :
a row, btagging, quarreüag,-BAKHARI.e. i A pi ow.
w.aDgling, disputatious.
HuDe.us: shoúlder._vÁLlAs : Latos hab€Ás
BAKAFÁNTOS Quarrelsome, disputatious.-BAKÁFITYERE : humeros : broad-shouldered,-vÁNKos : Pul-
A quaúelsoBe child. vinar: Pillow. (KAS: A basket, a hamper.)-
BALVANY, BoLUAL, BALUUN: Ingens,
Pertnaglru§ : enorEous, hu8e.
BAKI, BUKI Árr ils€ct pest, which injures the youttg rice
plaDts.-BÁKDULU : A speci$ oí díagon fly.-
BAKJUNU : Thefrefly.-BUKU: A white aDt, Youlg, iBmature.
BOGÁR, BUGÁR Ilsectuú, verrdis : iasect, worm, Simpletoo, íool, (I! the laDguage of schoolboys:
tüe Dovice.)

BAKLAK The batk of a tlee ; riíd of certáiD íruits (uDripe

íruits). Not, Do (a§serting}; to deDy, reíuse. (E.g. in:
" why are you an8ly.")-BANoT, BoNoT : To
BÁKLó ü!íit)e berry oí ao apple. a8ree, to be of one rrrind.-KANA; Preselt
tense of verb " to be ", predicative íor!o.
(E.g. in: " He is a sa!tal.")-
BAKoLI A Poetical uaDe íor üe wbite paddy biíd.-BAK : VAGYoN verbrrm §uPPleuü: a substitutioí, a cotltple-
Tlre white Paddy bitd. mentarJr word, alB,a},s in an as§ertiEg seDse.-
BAcóLí BOGOL, Owl,-FalcoD.-Hawk Habeo = to have.-sum. existo : to exist.-
BAGUL vIsszA-vAGYoN: Di§cordo : to be lot oí
one oind.-(See also BA.)

B.lLdI AbuEdaat, so very much as to cau§€ su+íise; A bird §o laBed.-(cERE : Bird.)

woDderíul. (E.g. iD: " He is very wealtby."
o! in: "He spoke a 8teát deal"')-BHAL A mooí-sitipe, scolopax gallilago.
BIIAL, BHALE BHALE i Good, ricb, wea]thy,
gíeat, re6pect3ble.
BÁLvÁNy, Ilgens, p€f,úa8ttus : very gteat. -vÍ;LAsZ, To Eake, to íashion, to prepare, to agt€e, to üve i!
BALuUN' TIGEN: Magnopéíe, multu@, §atis : abuÁd, harmony.-BANGAM: To filish, to do íoí,to
BoLUAL. daEtly, euough.-VAí-Áí-: Posse§sio: Eake au end of.-BANIJ: To tíade, to obtai!
vÁLVÁNY w€lth.-vÁll: Hab€o - to have.
posse§rioí, \9it5 soloe touble, to seaích for.
BÁN_IK Tractát, se gerit : to handle, to -,na8e, to treat,
to maEipulate soloebody,or soEethiEg, to be
BALBAL, BA'BAL (DAK: water.)-BAl-BAL
Per§piratioo, §weat. occuPied with.-NEM BANoM: "I a$€e";
DAK JIRIJIRI JoRoK KANA: "The sweat " §ell theD."-Reliquias colü8it, raceeat :to
ríicktédo\ra."-BAt GADA: saDd liasbed glean.
ou to a fielal by a f,oí, of water.-BAll: Iro!
stone satrtl. (The Kot, i.e. Muída ilon smelters
wash the ore íroB the sand in tbe rive! beds.)
BoNBoN wide, 8apilc ; a r€irt, a wide bole.
vÁL s€par9l: to separate.-vÁLADÉK ; Secretud. A, BÁNA, Fodina : úiíe,Pit.
izsiR: Grea9i.-csoRoc: To tíickle dowa.)- ()
vÁI-YoG: LutuÉ : diluted sa.nd, Bud, ooze.

Á,B embaakment.
BALE DABI Tbe .idge§ ol ttre scapula, o. §houlder blade.-
i T}re shoúlde! blade.)-BALGAR :
(D.q,BI Agger contra eluvioDes f,uviontlt : a! eEbatrk-
stíonB, vi8oíous, mighty.-BoLMAN : stíong, meít_
Bpdha zt6
2r7 Behaj
BANDHA Foolisb, du -witted.
Smell, odour, §cent; to sroeu, to sceat.-BAsl:
BANDÓ Stoüdu§ : íoous}t, dull-witteil. stale, íusty.-Bls: PoisoE.-AIS: A bad smell.
odotamen : odour.-Foetor, putor : bad sloell,
vitus dance. con\,'ul§oüs dudnR
steDch.-BuzcAlo : Á]l kinds oí poisonous
BANDoR B§I Restlessness, st.
PIaEt§.
which the patient 8rinds bns teeth.-(See also:
B4I.)
vÁNDoRoL Vagor: to wander íouÁd, to hol'er round. To heat wateí.-(See a-lso PELPEL.)
(BAJ: Malum : sic}@ess.) crquo, lixo, eüxo : to cook, to boil.

BANUA Unsocial, §olitary, hermit-Iike.-BÁN : sorcery. A species oí frsh,

BANYA, BÁNYA Anus, vetula : old hag. A sPeci€§ oí ísb.

To go about, to ru! here alal there, to go in arrd

A quail.-DAK BATA : A síiPe. (DAK : water.)
BARAC BURUC
out írom Place to Place. Black snipe.-Tem.
BARÁNGoL To Ro about, to run hele and tbere, to go in and
oút írom place to Place,-BARANG: Tbe
BATU,l, A saall bag üsed to carry §loatl articles iD, such
nomad, a§ moBey, tobacco, etc.
BATU I{úaPsack, ba& sEa]l Parcel.
BARÁC BURUC To rise il bubbles.
BURRoG To rise iu bubbles. A sm,q! bufia1o kePt íoT breeditr8 pu|poses.-
BAYAR S4.NDI. A cock kept -íoi bieedlne
Pufposes. (SANDI: A cock.)-BUYA: Thó
BARAo To ilecoEpose a§ hot liEe ; to íall alo*D as earth íemale organ,
i! rdater. To_ copulate.-BuJA, BIJJA, BUJÁN, BUJNÁN:
BARATYoL To mix soEethidg with §ater, Bud.-BARA : Lascrvious, voluptuou+ ulcbaste,
Puddle, slough.
BUYUT To let out a seúet, to let the cat out oí the bag, to
peach.-BURYtIN: To slip out oí a hole, ás a
BARDURUc A bat. (DHURUC: stulted, uld€t§ized, Purty.} stlake or fi§h.
BóREGÉR A bat, (EGÉR : A úouse.) BÚJ-IK Pr_olepo, s9evolvete: to creep out, to sliP out.-
BúJ, Bü: Se reciperq se abscondere : io hide,
to coíceal, to absco!de!.-(Kl) BoJT: ErdaEare
BARE Dlease, do
Mav. ob tbat.'árme t (E.g, i!: " ob, that : to eEa.Date,
ÉÓ wouttt I'")- BA}' a Bravo ! Well
done !

facito : well then, iadeed.-Utham

To voúit, to be sich used EaiDly of childreD.-
BÁR, BÁ Esto. sa.ne - TOA BECKEDAE : He vomiied ídlk.-(S€e
i{, oDly.-May, ob that ! a]so PIIEC.)
To sPurt üp. (TEJ: Milk.)
BARLANGA MAT A soecies oí baEboo. The nodes are íar almrt,
.id th" bollo* qrithi.a üe baEboo large. It is
used to ll1ake flutes. (MAT l A baEboo.) BEIlÁL, Expressive ol wonde! or a5to!.isbmeEt.
BARLANG, cavea: a hotlow.-BARLA: Fulcrum: a stick,
BÁRLANG (?) a batoÁ. (NÁD: A baraboo.) IDtefjectio: eheu quam ! quaB ! : ErPressioD
ol wonclel oí astonishment.
Beje zr8 2í9 Bejha

BEJE BEJE Loquacious, 8arrulous. Daily wage§ Paid iD kiod to agricultural labourers.
(HoN : Daily.)-BARPH4.I : Proít, gain,
BEzsE Gilgíit9 : to chatter. benefit.
Meíces, sa]adum, premium: wages, salary,
benefit.
BELE To sathet as aí absclss, to suPpurate, to Etorlily,
tJ íestef.' Dus.-BAI-AIINDI : Goats díoppiDg._
sErp , ij,o egg, to lay eggs-_B_o_L : §trength,
Good, weu.-BE-SoK, BE_SAK : Assuredly, witb-
*:li;.l8Bh, i:*íF"frofteB,
:$,^""trf i out doubt, certainly.
TÚe aJter time, crDtiDually, certe, juste : 8ood, we|l.-BEZZEG, BEZEG:
BÉL IltestiDa, viscus : iltestiDe, bo\^'els,-Medulla : s4De, certe: assuíedly. witbout, doubt,
certaiÁly. (Used also to show
kérD. Dio. stone, oí fruit, pitb, pulp, essence,- displeasedness.)
i^rs Útiitor. auimus, sensús, §glifrcatio: the
iEtelioí, mind, disposition, úealing, sense,-
BELÉ. BELE: Intro, in : into, ií, to eíter,- To traffic, to seu, to di§Pose of.-(see also P4,SIND.)
KöRÜLBELüL ; Approximately (also íor
vEszEN
üne.)-BELE-BELE : Time aíter time, Commercot, emo, capio: to tra6c, to buy, to
take.

BEMBHA A §impleto& a rnuff.

A calq to flog with a caue, stíoke oí a caoe.
stolidus, stupialus, stüpoíg coírq)tus : a §taPld,
BAMBA Baculus, íustis : sück, caoe ; stroke oí a caDe,
toD, a úufi.

l.he sua. the distalce b€tw€eD the su! anil tbe Áa afiectiouate íora ot address.
BER '"i^].i?-ii,.-iB*.
-: " The East,"}-BER fiOK-
KÁiÉ: iinÖo the morning ad\rauces a little,-
Ao aftecüoEate íorE o{ addíess.
iÁneú: neíuteent as ü;su!'s light beíore be
;#;'';;;;-6; ío.1""o.-prpfr, prnrr
PihiÍ: Ctistetng, fesplendent, dazzliD_8, Pa.in, toPairr one in bodyor mind,-Inflammation oí
shining.-(See alsoBEREL ald PI4N PAYAN,' luD8s, oT membraEes tbeieoí.-BATAR: Un-
urbolesoEq itrduciD8 iune§s.-BEDoN, BEDNA :
vERo *iiliilAr-ipiRl'
Sol rar]ii : the _§uí. üe rays oÍ üe su_o,-
o.,n,.-ílrnos, ptnóx,
Pdn, grieí, ösbe§s.-BED: AdveT§e i!flueuco
o! bitldrance oí superdaturáJ kiEd.-BoNGA
V-Éiie§,' 'nobU"r, rubens, rubicundus_: red,- BETÁ : Intercostal Deúal8ia.
PiÍiiT , Toieo: i" Toist,-PERGYó : Tb€ BETEK Áege!, ae8totus: iü, sick.-BEDÁ: Vae: woe.-
opeD aif, tie íree borizo!.
BENGÁS: out of bealtb, afiected with ch€§t
alisease.

BEREL Raw_ uDíiDe. uncooked, íresh, cotd, (E,g, in:

" The ivound is becoming !aw,")-BEROr An_ adjectile or aD adveTb possessi!8 iuteúsi{yiD8
DUK : Anv disease ot illness, the name o{ wbicn íorce. (E.8. iÁ: " He strives vi8otously"')
i"-"ot t io*". (DUK: Trouble.)-(See atso
BER.) Headstíolg, ob§tiDate.
vÉR san8vi§, cruor: blood.-vÉREs: Bloodn raw,
JAR To sufier ííomaD attack of fever; to be iü.
small oí statuíe, unde!-sized, as a,n ox, etc,- ó I\íorbidus : sickly, unbealthy,
BERGA - srrrnxÁi s}irnx4,t: A game played bí
childíen.:BHIRKA ENEc : A childfen's 8ame,
JtIA To bla6e.
BIRKA, BIRGE ovis: sheep. (ÉNEK: A soD8.)
BERKE vüPendo : to btaEe.
Bhades Bhoda

BHADEs To be baughty, or srrpercilious, to spur1, Hope, expectatioü.-BHARTl IIoRMo: Preglant-

deprectale, lo look dowD on, io íevile. (HoRMo : Pre8tra4i)
BÜDös Superbus, arrogaus : haughty, aEogant. Expecto : to exPec,t.-vÁRANDÓS : Pre8lant.

BHADET BHADET Kúock_kneed, to walk as one weak in the Lnees.- BHARRA Thoughflessly, to rave as a4 io§aúe Per§oD. (se€
BHADIAL : Knock-beed. also BHos BHoS.)
BEDŐLT, BEDŰTT Faui!8 in. Stoüde: íooli§h, sily.-vEszETT (KUTYA) : A
íaving (dog).

BHAG Fortuúe.-BHAGAN ; Fortunate.

To bleat as a §heep.-BHEBEÁo: To ble2t as a
VAGY, VAGYON Bona, íacultates : Íortune, capacity.
8oat or as a sheep.
-",-,-- Ba]aíe : to bleat, as a goat or a5 a sheep.
BH4I4DI Near íelatives.
FAJ, FAJTÁ Geíiúen, stiíps, genus : species, íamily. BAYA, BOEHA Brotber.
BÁTYA Frater geüaaúus natu major : an elder bíother.
BHAiA w€ll, good, well tben, you doD't say so, let me see
tbei, it does not si8Eiíy, it Datters little. BHoK, saial ol a druDkeí maD \rho has lost corltrol oí his
VÁLLAL, vÁLAl, Ií se recipere: to uldertake, to assuúe (the BIiAK BHoK meBtal and boüly íacolties-
resPon§bility) .
)KKEN, BEKKEN, Titubo, vacitlo, talipedo: to íeel, to sta8ger, to
BüKKEN vaciilate.

BHAND, BHOND To defile, to coEupt, to defrle ceremonially, to

colruDt a bolv dáv.-BHANDÁo, BHANTAo :
The innér aparfuent oí a Saatal house.-BHITAR :
To dÉstroy, to'Iead astíay, to peívert.-To de6le, Inside, §ithin, indools, to be ir]§ide, to put
to deflo,we!. ioside, to include.
BÁNT IEpedire, ofieDdere, turbare: to toucb, ío PITAR, PITVAR Atriü!, westibuluE, tricliniüm, propyleum:
d]eflower, to ofiend, to disturb, to shock, 10 porch, vestibulg eDtance hal]. (UDVÁR;
wTo!8, to trouble.-BoNT: Turbare, cornrm- coürtyatd.)
pere : to deraD8e, to deshoy,

BHITU4.K The petiol€ oí a leaí.

BHANKUR The souíld emitted by ao},thiD8 stíuck wben
drawn tight,-(see also P{IoNG$.N.) öK A petiole,-BÜT: Finis : the e!d.
BENG Tunnire : to §ouÁd, to cünk.
Stupiil, íoolish.
BHAo To píophesy, to explain, to speak as a persoD Clazy, íoolisb.
póssessed with a spirit oí diünation, speu,
eltchantmeít.
BÁJ Masia, incantatio, veneficium : magic, spell, BHocAo Plentifutly, liberally.
sorcely. Bő, Böös Atlcopiosus : pleDtiful.

BHÁRo To be astonjshed, aDxazed, to woÉdeí. BHoDA Dull witted.-(See also BHOTO and BODO.)
BEDÁ Duí witted.
vARÁzs Fascilation, eDchantment.
Bhodor 223 Bibi

BIIODOR BHODOR Coatinuorrsly, úitloEt irtterhission, íE.s_ i.. To e*c€§s, ovea much.
"He al.Iro]rs by coEti_Dually speatii";i' BúSÁSAN To ercess, ovef, much.
B6HI : Flowing.-BOrrr OeK : Rurining w'aiJi
-(See also POLOC.)
FoLYToN, C,ontinualln without interEission.-FolY-Ik. BIiUGAK A hole, aE olr€úirr8, a cave.
FÓToN (?) Fluo : to flow, to ticLle.-FOLYADEK : Á :
üquial. (?) Cavea bird-cage-

BIIoE Fear, (E.g. in: " To be afrd,ial.")

BHATI á wandeting about as a haü-Bitted P€GoD" thought-
l€ss, n€üg€Et, headless.-B{.lJl : iűad, ingóe,
FÉI" FÉ Timeo, rnetuo, p6veo : to íea,t, to be aíraiit. 6azy.
Eíra§cü§, ab§ordus, delirius, bardr§:erratic
BIIOK To bdík as a dog. loDa§c, íoolisb, stupitl-BAl, BÁLU: Lacvus,
sinister, scavea : lef! awL*atd.
BöKöG, BAKÁKoL To bark as a dog-
To 8Esh out, to f,ow out, to íisérrP, to sIEiD8, as
To explaiD" to d€ciph€f, to int€rpíet, to 8ive the *fu. (E g. in : " wat 8 rise§ rry &om tne
8ist of. eartlr.")
BoNT Dis§olvo, diss€co: to dissolve, to deciPher, to To tush oüt, to trow out, to ri§e úP, to §ptilg as
disúemb€f. Tattr.

BHos BHos Thriítlessly, t5oughtlessly. To i§sue a9 Bat€r in a íountaio, to bubble up, a§

Bateí.
BASZI'TA stupi4 awkwarat.-BAszKÁ : Fooli§h,
To blubb€f.
BIlosA To pierce tiíough, to §tab.
Á sp;nning top. (cÁríAoTÁ, cÁMPrA: A
BAsz_n< Futueíe : to have séxual intercoüíse. strap ot strip of rar tide.)-(sce also uÍ.)
Filo, Decto, t€xo : to spin. (CSO!íBÓ: A stíip
BHosDo\ §ovenly. of !:aw bide.)
BIIoSNDo§
BIlÁsIrDÁN Far, large corF €út
BUsa(oG To do somethin8 slovedy, tediously.
Fai, raíBe, rich (harv€§t).

BIIoTo Stupidly, ignorant, duniteíheád.-(See atso BHODA

To rai§e up earth, as b€etles ato.-BURBIrDUc,
and BoDo,)
BHURBURÁU: To bubble, air bubbles to
BoToR Heb€s, stolidus, stupidus, bardu§ : stuPid, block- rise to t}e suTíace oí vater wh€n
some ct€ature
headeal, simpleton. is b.eathin8 below.-BURuc BURUC : To íi§e,
a-9 súall bubbles in v-ater:.

BIIUBHUK, Dislí€ss, sorfow' affictioír. The huÉ oí cock-chafieís.-Bt BoRÉK: Aií

bobbles Tisin8 to tle suíace oí water-
Bú Moror, tíistitia, dolo. : distrcss, sorrow, afiictioú.
ÁEyüiug living tiat fri8htels 6 hurts, said to
BHUC BHUCI Pride, obduíacy, coDtumacy, do8geal lesolütioB, and by children oDly.
headstíon8 desiTe.
"Á wortl of the childíeú,ulcüsctrlo-to, vulEl,§
BÚSAN, BÚsÁsAN Self-willed, heádstron8, obstilate. paryulum : a verjr little wounc[-"
 225 Bisbiswqs
Bi 224

BI, BIK Juttglq íor€st.-Further ver}. coEDon in tr€e

ro_!e saug!9a, to be saliated. (E.8.iD: .'I8ave Dame§.-BURU: common ií tíee, as well in
hiB suffcient to eat.") PlaDt lam€s.-BERENJo: A bed8e ptaít.-
nö, sp, BIJJ Ubertus, _copiosus: plenty o! BEREN PHI,L : A Pretty floweriEa plant-
sűEcient.-
Amplug largus : ample, Eide. A julgle oí reed--BURJÁN: Jungle.-Herba
inutilis : weeds. -BIRKE: Grove, _bushes,
BIc4.R thicket.-BIRITTY : A tiorny busb.-BURGE :
To judge, to coosider, to coDtemplate, to potrdcr Thick stalked (sTass, _ we€ds). -_BURJ,A,
to dfvote the Éind, thoughts, or attenLou toi BUR}.rYA : Weeds. - BoR-FENYo, BUR-
(E,8. il: " A jud8e.") FENYÖ : A kinit oí spmce.-VIRÁG: Flower-
vIGY^z Vigiüo, excubo, lucubro, q>ecutor: to watch. to
coltemplate, to devote the mind to.-\aIGYÁzó :
cifcum_sPectus, atteDtus : prudelt, mindJul.- To woíry; to baía§§-
VIGYÁZÓ: EPir-opus : bishop. To ti@rrr; to haía§§.

BICKAU To sprain.-BICLAU: To sprai! as au ankle- Á íett€t -BIRI HoR; A Pri§ou€t §loR:

BICSAIí_IK To sprain (the ankle). A Éa!.)
BERTEN costodia : pri§oa jail.-BILINcS : A íett6.
BIJH4UK To travail ia birt5_
vlsEL Partutn íero : to be pre8lant. Trade' c,rlin& píoí€ssio!. -BIRBANTA : A
mighty lttatt oí valouí,-BlRoT: At v.ariaíce,
at €Emity §ith ea.h otier.
BrJIR BUIR To be seParateil into very §mall pe.rticles, to fly as Possom: to be able, capable.-Validus sutto,
I),1k§ íroÉan anwil, to §catter as raiu diops v,áreo :
to b€ úighty,-Pos9ideo, habeo, teneo :
íalliDa on a hatd sufíace ; to sepaíate iDto §,Báü to possess, to hold.-BTRKoz-IK, BIElK.oZZl-
globules, as urercB5/; very -fne, as spray.- IK: conténito, c€rto : to qBaríel.
PEJEE BEJEK :
liqüd últ}.
Fbrrt, as á suppuratir:§ soie ;

BIZSEG, PEZSEG To swarm,,to abounit.-BIzSEREG: To Ficlr]e.- To keep a sba4> look out oD all siileq to be oD the
PEs, PÖs: Urina, lotium: urine_ alert agaiDst enemi€s írom aDy qudter-
vi8ilo, excubo, P€rvi8ilo : to t atch.
BIKoL UireaEr, tíoubled. (E.8. in :" vlaRoGAT
Th€ oind wilr be
líoubled.")
PIKÓs Ebrius : intoxicated BIsoE Rega.ding, conceEing-
\aIszoNY Rela§o!-
BILIK BALAN, To€ütter, to íash, to spaík|e, to twinkle ; re{)lerr-
BILIT BAiAN dent.
F,czema, boils-
vILrcG, VILLAG, Mico, corúsco _- to sparkle, to glitter, to glance.-
\rILLÁN VILLAM: Ful8or - - (BAI-ÁN : vIszI(ET Pruíio : to itch.-vISzKETEG: Pruritos,
white.) 'ithtDir8. §cabie§ : itclr, scab.
BINIIAK Falsely, itlegally.-BHlNmRA: A deceiver.-
BHINGR4,U: To perveft, to lead astíay.- c€rtaidy, vithout doubÉ, vitiout íail.-BlswAs :
BIN| The snake.-PuN: Virtuq merit, Fáth, belieí.
reli8ious EeIit. Fido, coDfrdo : to hust, to b€lieve.-BTzAlrM,
BŰN, BIN Pe.catum, culpa : §i4 vice.t BtzÁs ; crn-6dence, fuusL - BIzvÁsT :
FideDter, confdeíter : undoubítedly, c€rtaiDly,
t In t}e Bible the snate i§ the sJrEbol oí úc2; tot the Indian sdake- withoüt íail
worslriPpets it is tbe sydbol oí tiftlu.
Bit? zz6 Bonito 227 Bote

BITA Á Ea,D, tü€ di§t nce between tle tips oí the thuq5 The na_mrc 8iven by sa.otals to üe q)irits they
a.Dd litde fr!8ef, shen stretched out. worship, a deÉon.
BÜTYöI(, BITIAK The t}úDb. SPecbe, devil.

BITON BITON separate, disfinct, belo!8illa to üfterent caste§,

o localities.
To stir up, to irrtedےe tEith. (E.g. in: ..
Do lot
stií up tne §Da,ke.")
BITÁNG cattle §eílar.teal ííomtie í€st; belolging not to :
the h€|rü YGAT, vexo, tulbo to touble, to stir up.
y^sZ

BoAR A §p.ci€§ oí fsh-

PÉR A Lild of fsh- A sacd6ce, at! ofieíing,-BlrlAu : A betbod
ol €lFofcr§m_
vÁNY, sqr€ístitiodtts, idoli§ iDs€rvio:§up€ístitious, to
BoDLA, BoDoL To cxcüaíge, to sub§tiffi.-(s€Q al§o poD.) idolize.
PÓToL súPPleo, comp€rrseo : to comilete to &store, to
comp€asate, to slb6tifute.

stupt4 isnü-á!t, lr§opbi§ticated,-BEüBH^ ;A

BoIx) stupid and unable to q,.áL itistinc§y.-BoDoc simpletoD, a Du_fi.
IIANDI, BODOC IúELA. BODOC SOTOC: tsAüBÁ" BAMBU :
üqúú obtailed ty squeeziry the malted sto[dus, §tlPidu§ stoü4 fipid.
gtai!_-(S€e al§o BEODA .úd BIIOTO.)
BóDIT stup9úa..rc, couíd§re lac€le : úo §tupify.-
BoDIJL: Errere, iD§artir€, c@íuídaíi,Dente ExteDd€d to íoll leogth; long.-BoNToBoToc:
ccritto : to efi, to b.benuobed, to betroubled 4 to18 liae_ _g!_strip, lolg €xt€odiú8 i! oEc
_ection--PÁNrA : A line, a row.
-(E.g.
in mittd. .Iií, i! :
" He caD §t i! one lile as the raja-'') -
Traho: to dras, to treil._voNTAT: produo :
BoEoK H€ad. g! Mundari: BoIL) ext€úd to rengtn -voNÁs: Linea: lhc.-
BóKoL NicqE, lEtarc to nod rhi h€ad Gn ste€Pin8).- FoLvoN: Ext€Ddo: to €xt€od.
BoLIlr.r, BoLANT,
= BoLoG: Nutare: to
aod the head.
B-l'RcllI A common aumal plant.-BONGA CAREC :
BoI(A rodish, §tüpial.
A coDDod grass.-BoNcA sARJoM: A
common scaDileút shtub.-BoNcA T4EN[:
BóKA F@lisb, §tlPid. A corlmo! julgre PraDt
Tuít of i퀀s, 8ta§§.-Kitcü€o garat€ú-

BOI(OM BAIIA Án dnaúeútaltree, t.he P€rsiaD ülac. (BÁIIA ;

Flow€r.)-BHoGA KAsKoM: A cottoa plant
€xtEú§very cd§Y-ated- (KAsKoü : The Incapablq i.qcaFcitated; boDalilg.
cottoú plalt-) BoszToR Büngling-
BoI(oR Dumug dornetnm : stnb, ff,ll *ood, busb,
thrft, thiclEü
Certabln correc| true, as you say.
BoNDo Fooli§h, stupid. " It _ §as." (As you say.)-voLTAKÉPEN,
BANDó Stolialu§ : foolish, stEpid. VOTANEPEN: Serio, re ipsa: certaidy.
Botoc 2?3
229 Búsar
BoToc EDd oí a tuíban, o. _a!y part_oí cloth bangitg
do\iabehind, feseínbling a tait. cURRUC A chilil's 8aBe.
*€
BoJms Hairy, shaggy, doway--BoJT: Fimbria Pendula Á child's 8ame.-BUGÁfiYU : Lusus puerorua
in ves,tibus : tassel. : a cbild's game.

BoToR Fearíül, to be fri8htened, íear§ome, terdblq

A shite ant.-BoK: The pedicle oí üe
&ightíul. cocooD
oí the tassaí silk worm-.
BoToR Tramp.
A sPide!, a cantharidg a táraltula,

BUDA Stocb root, clumP, stalL-

BUKUR The motion oí erd-worms raisi-o8 up earth íroD
BUDA " Some stalk, used ir a 8aEe."-BoDA: capsu- undeme4th by jerLs.-BUK+: A ba8 i! a
lus, manutrrium:bandle, stalk.-BoDoRó, or haü Det, iDto which tle fish oi ga.me
fr§h
BODORU: Proles monogena: tbe oDe who drop.-BUGUR: soít as ea.rth or quicLsand
has but one chilil.-BoDRó: The shoot oE into v,hicb tho foot §DLS.-BHuKUR
íhe hazel-busb, oa which nuts a.re 8íowin8. BHUKUR: To bubbte up, a§ aateí in a
spnng.
BUD4I( To brca} up grourril wit! üe plou8\ to be broke! To jerk.-BUK-IK, BUKÁZ : Laí,6o : to dfoP
uP, as a mltl or floor into boles. in.-Metgےe : to
Si_Dk.-(FEL}BÜK_IK : TÖ
bubble up, as water in a q>riig.
BIrDÁIr A §ott of qEaat ángDlar choppiag axe.

BIrDüc BIrDüq To bubble üP, es wat€f, boiring.-(see al§o BI,L To be drrmk-

BADAC BI'DUC BUJUK.)
BÚRBUJ Ilaljdru!k.
BUzoG 'Bouo,
boüo : to bubble up, as water boiling.

BUGÜR BUGI'R The souldlProduced by tbe blowilB of tie black- , BuLK4,U, BHULK.IU To sPriog a§ water, to bubble up, to well up.
miü's bellow. BIrLYoG To spritr8 as water, to bubble up.
Búc Stepete, írenere : to hoBl, to blu§tet, to buzz.

BURlíU To !9ind ts,ine iDto a ha!t, so a§ to be €a§ily

BUJ, BUJ sU, Tlrl§doü!, ülileístandiE8, s&§e. (E-8. in: " He polled ofi,
s?€at§ vriti t€úexioD-")-BIrJEANTAR : wise,
clev€í, sharp.-BuJ BUJHAU: To understald BERIíE " Th6 baDk i! tle twiDe.''
trbat i§ íight alal wlat i§ vtoDg.
Börcs, Bfu, Bücs Doctu§, colsiliosus, saPielrs : wise, rr.oaler-
§tanding, clevet. BüRI Á small balt, a pi!, (KoNDHA, xoHNDA:
A speqi€§ oí puepkiD,)
BUJRI Slovenly in ik€§§, doü íounil waist too loí BURGoNYA Potato.
dow!, f,D§h.tr9ty in ,\daist.
BUGYoGó wiale tou§€ts, bag8y breeches. BURIII BURUI To dti'Ae,
BüRDUGA Drizdiug.
BUJUK To spill, as 8rain out oí a hole in a baB, a basket,
etc.-(See also BUDUC BUDUC.)
BUGYOG, BÜGYAG strepo : to rEstle, to bubble.-To spill, as graií BUsER To be boDr, to be brou8bt iÁto the *orlil.
out oí a hole-
() Ábortivus : abortion, lnolrskous.
Buska 230 Buyrrt
23r Caekop

BUSK4, A sDecies of termite which is very destructive

to- the rice plant, where theíe is aD iEsufrciency
oí water,
BÜszKE A lar8e red ant.
c
BUsKU To lou§e, to exasPeíate. Áll, the whole.
BvZDIJL To rouse.-PUzDURI : Irritable, rousin8.-BÖsz : Merus, totus: all, the
vesanus. íuriosus. insatrus : roused, exasper- wbole.
ated.:BóSZIT : To incite.-BuszÁMoD-lK :

Furiou§Iy 8etüng at so'methiBg. Slusby, moist (E.8. in : " The soil is wet to slushí-
íess.")-coBcoB, cHoBcHoB: Drenched,
The {Ítrnk oí a tree. weu moistened, slushy.-CHAP CHAP : Shallow,
BUTA ]_u,s! 99u_"l!8 the surface, as water.-JAB JAB,
BUTUK TruD} oí wood. J4EJ4BAo : DamP, wet, moisi.-;a-neri
J_UPÁR : P!PPio8, d.ench"d.-JABbÁHI :
Moist, as a íeld; wet, as a puddI;.-J4.PUT :
BUTRA, BUTRI Short ií statuíe, dumpy, dwa!ísh.-BUTUR; A Appl_ied ío tie raiDiD8 seaioa's rain; the
child, raining season.-cAPos cÁPoS: Unpalatable,
badly cooked.-(see also c4.BUK, cHE'PKo, aoá
BUTURA MisshalÉ!. JHABÁR JHUBAR.)
watery, itrsipid. - Moist, damp. -csÁPros :

BUTUc short, apPlied to the eáí§ oí rice, oats, etc. wet, coveIed \rit}i dew (a cloth)-sAPADÉK :
The (raining seasoo's1' raiu.JcÁPoLoD_IK :
BUTA, BUTU Short (l). Vadare : to wa.lk iD mud.

BUYI T BUYUT .. " To Plicb to Paií, to throb, To dip the tiPs oí the fingels into aDd tratrsfeE
what adheres to tbem on {o soroethiDg else.
BATLóD-IK.. Td pai!.-(see also B+L) (E.8. _in : " Dp your fingets iDto the oil aqd
B'AlÓD-IK tralsler what adheres to theB to the palEl of
the other hand." hepafatorv to aioirrtinp
a_p_e§_o_E.)-JEBE JOBE : DrenÓhed, drippilg.l
JHIPIR JHlPrR : Coltinuous aiizzlé.-
cHEPKo, CHEPRA, CEPRE, cEPRoT i
l{!,_ §-"x of statuiq deficient i!..Tbe}
bei8bt.-
JoPoR: oí equal size. (E,8. iu: are
8rowin8 at the sa.4e pace.'')-See atso cABeAB,
cHEPKo, aíd JHABAR JHUBAR.)
Gutta, stilla : a drop.-csöPöG i stillo, destillo
(both: traDsitive ald inkaítsitive) : to drio.-
CSEPEREG : Contiouous drizzlé.-csEPÉh:
Ilcrescele, adolescere : to grow.

To toddle, the fust valki!8 of a cbild,

csESzA Toddling.-A little child.__csÁcsoc : To babble
as a child.

cAIKUP scaDtily _suPPüed with raiEents, as a be88ar

iD bafd times.
To live iD peEu§Z.
Cahal Capat

CAHALTCAHAL, Quickly, hurriedly.-CAEAP C4,TUR : Excited. Spasms \idth uncolsciousless, convulsive

CAHAR CÁHÁR, witchin8. (Said to young people when
LAHAR CAHAR scotdin8,)-cciM : to suÉer.-ÖEN-B4,'I : Cotic.-
CENGA PATIIA : colicy paiD iD tbe stomach.-
csAlllN Alacet, vivax : üvü, vivacious. CHAN CHAN ; Bum,i!8, sti!8irg, slrartin8,
as Patll.

c+I c+I Us€d !íheúdfiü!8 a.o elePhaut.

csEMER, Nausea : uause3, dis8ust. (said to youEg Peoplo
wben scolding.)-The name of some §ékne§.-
cSÁ " vox ad stimülaldos boves": a.rt exclaEatio! csoMA: The pest.-A kind of devil.-BurDi!8
u§ed to dlive oxen._cslcET: To dlive. PaiD. - DPhtheria. - " Tophu§ podagricus.;
(BÁJ: siókness.)

cAKI The patella o! loee caP.

A skaP, ot §tíip oí taw hide.-cüMK4,K: To
CSUKLÓ, CSIKLÓ Junctuía, : a julctioD. assemble, to be gat}ered to8etber. (E.g. in:
"A gompact village." Or in: "A clump oí
tree.")-JoMKA JUMKI I All togetler,
c4KU A lind of clasp hife \íith a haldle resembülg in a body_.-JoMoK: ToBetber, iu a, body,-
üat oí a íazoí. (see also JAM.}
CSÁKLYA, CSÁKJA Mattock.-BlcsÁK i A clasp hiíe. A slrip oí taw bide,{SoMÓ ,. Caterv.a : a
8íoup, a body, all togetber.-Fasciculus : a
bEndle.
cÁLA, CALAK To go, to move, to walk, to pass away.{oloE
BoLoE: waldel about, a va8TaEt.
GYALoG, GYAIáG Peí p€des:to walk.-{sAlNlKoz : To roove, A ski! diséase, ill which the cuticle D€€ts ofi.-
to waader about.{sAl-AMBoz : To wa.nder Papula, berpes : a pustule, a pinpb] a pock
about, to tuove here aDal thete. (BÁLLAG, Pustul,is afectus : papulous, pustular.
BAIAG, BULLoG: Deambulare :to walk.}
To husk 8rain.
CALAK deceiüul, íraudulent.{AlAKl:
clever, exp€rt,
Fraud, trick, decE)tioE, knavery.-cHol, To trash (as 8r"aiu).
cHoLE: Fraud, deception, knavery, a.rtiíce.-
DHAL : To obbin 8oods otr credit in üe rtalrre
oí aaother aDal keep üeE' oneselí.-JHALI: GHURÁ A sp€cies oJ fish.-cALHA, CALKA : A qrecie§ oí
A slare, t!aP, net ; tó s!a.re, to tíaP, to net. fish inhabitins rivers_
phoxinus levis ! white-fish
csAL, csoló, Fraudo, fa.llo, alicia: to ííaud, to deceive, to
csALU chea,t.-CSÁt : Dolus : trick, ruse.-csAJ-I :

culuiu& sly, tricky.-csEiFEs : ve§utus,
astutus, cá.llidus, sly, ruse,
íraudulent.{SÁi : Decipula:
'raudulentus:
a tíap, a soare. ÁL
.---
cALAo To §et in úotiou, set €oing.-To imPel, drive,
direct, ur8e.-To coDduct, Banage, adDainiste!,
guide.-To íorward, advance, hasten, expedite.
To prosecute, cá,rry on.-To deet a deBand,
Pay.-cAL: conduct, behaviou., lúe aBd
colveísation, chalacter. (E.8. in: " Hig
conduct is not good.")-(see al§o CELE.)
CSELEKSZIK, Ágo, íacio, efrcio, exerceo, struo : to do, a8ita19:
csELEKÓD hake, cause, PTos€cute, construct.-csElEKvo,
Agens: active. -CSELEKMENY: Actio -
action.-virtue.
AR The lolg hair oí tle tail oí üe co9 or ho.se.
caudam movele : to wag tbe táil.{sóvA : Tail.
To be Posse§sed, a§ by a sPirit. -(see also coPAo.)
Delirious : possessed.
csÁPA
cAPÁDoK To ürow; to be throw!.-cAPoT : To s€ize
prey, by sprilgiDs oú it, as a tigeí: to seize
aad devouí.-cABHÁo: To swallow.-cAPos
cAPos: souDd of bellorps wben being blo\Á,!.-
CAPAE CUPUI : PressiEg tbe íeet dowD alter-
nately, as wbeu workin8 a treddle,-c4.BuK :
A lrorse §rhiP, a drivin8 whip.-CN.BUK,
Cap"t 234
Cgri

CABHUR: SPla§hing, plumping jDto water _ 'cARA A youíg plant, a seedlin8,

CHAP.: To Print._ to sea1.-cAPA6: .To place
one thing on another, to pile up, to incre-ase _ CSERE, CSERJE Flutex: a shtub, a busb.-CSERÉNY: silva
CAPEL, CEPEL: To rise alrd íall, as \i6tet novella : young wood.
üthout breakin8 iEto wave§; moving as ,
lar8e exPanse of water.{APcAPA: wid;
spíeadin8. extended.-cHAPILMAN : To over_ CARA DÁNRA cattle takerr to a distance to graze and not bíou8bt
floY,.-cABA: To comPlete; all, the whole._ home at night.-cARAPIA, CARAPIA DHoN :
CEPEL: To f]l íull, brimíul, quiie íuu._ Live stock, as aÁimal that grazes.-cARÁ:
CoPA KUTd.: Rasca]ly. scouDdrelly. (KUTA: Forage, fodder, food. (DANRÁ: An ox,
Measured, estimated.)-JABA, JABU: To ctrt a buüock.)
the throat.-JAPAK: To shitt to, as a door.- csoRDA, csARDA, Glex, armeltum : a heíd (cattle).
J4,PUT: To pouuce suddeDly, a§ a bi!d.- csARÁDA
JHAPTAo: To ovemrn, to Bake a descent
upon, to attack suddenly.-(see also JAPAN
JUPUN.) cAR tT, CARÁT sound ol síapping or slapping. - cARcA&
csAP IDíigo, ico, p€to, íe.io: to thíow, to beat, cA;tAT cAR cARAo I Noise of scratching, íending
to hit, to cut, to dash, to whip (horse.)- of a branch.{ARC4,RI : A scoufge.-cERE
csAPoD-IK, CSAPAT-IK: To be throvnr PETE: Noise
,when bein8
produced by $aio burstiag
(inbansitive and tíaüsitive),-€sÁPÁs : Ictus, roasted; exPlosive soünd produced
flictus: a blow, a cut, a strike.-csAPol: by wood when burning,
Píomo: to tap (nuid).-csAPA, CSÁPÁS: csARTAT sbePitu@ facere, íragorem edere: to make
A sput.-Tbe priot ol a ca.rt-wheel.-csAPÁs : a troise, to clatter, to rattle, to rustle, to cíack,
A lot of merchanali§e.-{sAPlc : Brilrlul._ to cíackle.{SÁRoc : To make a noise.-
(BE)csAP: Iüvado, irruo : to oveíud, to CSERGET: scutica Personare : to crack or
make a descent uPou.{lauilo : to §hut the to click with a scour8e.-sERcEc, csERszEG
iloor.-To behave !,a§cally, to deceive.- Explosive sould ptoduced by wood wheí burnin8,
(FEL)CSAP: De8lotio, devoto : to devou!.-
To put ole thilg oD to aootber, to pile up.-To
rise and ía]l (as a fialoe, o! \paves.)-pE)csAP : CARHI A maue.
Píosterno, dejicio: To sPrilg on a píey.- söRÉNY A mane,
(KI)CSAP: To ol.erf,ow.

cARMÁNDo To hall thíesh, as gíaií.-JHoRÁ:To drive

CAPOT SIRIS Á large íore§t tiober tree, Dalbeígia ladceolalia. ga6e, to beat ío! gaEe.
(sIRIs: A laíge tree.)
csÓR :
'orest Percutio, verbero to beat, to thresh.{sÓRÁL :
csÁP Á very tall, Fung spruce. Fruúerrtum vedtilo: to shake graiD.-Moveo,
a8ito : to aove, to drive, to braDdish.
cAPRAs Á badge. ', cARoRI§ Á red auil black beetle which eat§ ílow€rs.
cAFRÁNG, ExofDat : to al€corato.
. csERE BoGÁR Bruchus: cock_chaJer. (BoGÁR: Á be€tle.)-
,,
cHAPRANG,
cHAPRAG csIRI: A soít oí teal bu8.
sepaíaüEg.
cAPRI A soa b€etle.
Having sepalating eaís (as oxen}.
csBpnő Pertenuis : smatl.

Á " leau-to " roof. a veraDdah. a §Éall house made

cAR SIRA A large íofest tree.{oRco : Á common íorest by resting tbe looí on the wall of aDotbeí house,
a temPoíary shelte! \p,heí elga8ed watchin8
tlee.
the crops.
csER Quercus, robur, ilex : laae ol various species oÍ
csü& csüRÖ (l) HoEeum : shed, barrr. - CSÁRDA: shed,
oak.
veíandah, shelter,-An inn a8ainst tbe treath.
Carnao 236
237 Cepüe
cARNÁo To flog, to whip, to lash. who, wbat (animate). (E.g. in i .. wbo is he ? ''
CSARNA-KÖTÉL The shroud. (KÖTÉL : Rope.) or in: - wbat is it ? -A tiger.''-.. It is not
kEown what it Éay turo out, whether a cock
or a heD.")-cEDAK: To do. used penerallv
when fault fndiog, (E,g. in : .. WÜat werá
cAs Cultivatiou, _gtowing crops.-CARW4,HI : Pay ol you doin8 ? ").-CEDÁK: Why, whereíore.
a sh€berd. (.E.g. in ; " why have vou come ? '')
cSöRq csősz Guaril oí crops.-Shqlhetd. gPTl{T : _What thing, so-mething.-cEKÁ: -
y,FJ.b.,99, vthat to -(E.g.
".what wl].l haPPeo to me happen. ilx:
? '' Or in: n Thev
wlu do notbiB8."){EKAN : Wbat sort_l
cATAI A meeting. CEKA IEKA: Like what, like how, in what
way. (E.g. iu: " I do not how what thev
csoDUL confluo, concuílo : to meet, to clowd to8ethet, may do to me.")-JAHA: Anv, wlratever.'-
JATE : In whatev& ilay.-1See ars'o Cere,O.j--
cATAI A measüte, both liquid ald dry. QlodnaE t_ QuidoaE ? : what ? Qui ? ouae ?
Q_ugdJ, Qualis l : which tirra o?, *uí tiuá
csÁTKÁl, To ú€§rrre üquids. of ?_(KI)CSoDA, (KI)CSE : who ? (LeG,
LEG_:_ Like, like' hbw, ia wnat .iav-.ij
(CSELEKEDET : what to a", tue a.tiáIÍ.)
CATOK CATOK Souíd a9 oí a alog lappiag. -CAT CATAO:
cracLing of wíeíching §oü!d, a5 when a bianch MELKo wantoo] íiftin8, sEart, appüed onlv to íeoales.-
is being broken. cEMKEc: Tidy, . cleáo-, triE, 'prepossessiE8
CSATTOG CSATTOG saiil oí the lapping oí a do8.{sATTAN, csATAN, ot young womeu only.
csATAG: Percqnte, cíePitare: to crack WlÁ^klj__flirtiry.-CSEMPESKED-IK : To flirt.-
íep€atedly.
!eat,
,
. Pulcher, veÁustus : pretty, aice,
-lui| oalDty,
cAUCH+L Á babbler.
To be profcietrt, to master alythiEg, suc}r as
CSACSOG, CSÁCSAG Blattare, garrite:to babble, to chatter. carPeDtry, daDci!8, etc. (E.g, i!:- ''He has
masteled a well.")
CHENÁL Facere, a8ere : to Eake, to aast€í..-{ro]Ecere,
cAwAoK To í€fEelt, to be aliskessed, to írot},_cHÁLE : cotrdete: to 6ake, to fabricate, to couseuct.
oí suy üquid,-
scutn .isilg to the §ufíace
ToA cHAtE : creaú.-(s€e al§o SABAK.)
A piece oí turf.-(seé coPo ToRo.)
CSÁVA, CSÁVÓ Lixiviu6, lautea: taaaing ba!k, coEo§ion.- a.lso
cSÁvA : Pilcb.-csÁvÁBÁ KERtILNI : " To Herbetuo : turf-
bein afix . . ."-sAv: Acitt.-SAVó: Serum,
lao emulctum: whey, cream. PÉ: Juice,
üquor.-TEJ : Milk.) Low, a§ ridge oí íice 6eld, etc.
A lrequent Dame oí 'locálities.
cAYA Á stinLiEg, íying bug, said to leave a sEell oD
$ain on which it Éay alight,
A kind of ea!ri!g.
csÁJA Name ío! valiou§ kiEds ot bug.-Cock-cbaíe!,
: earriog.
Inaüris

cEF squeal oí soEe á.Eímals, To stick or adhere together.

csEKEG Ga@ere : to ba.k, to yelP. To stick or adhere together.
Cere 48 239 Chepko

A _ biId.-JHOROJHOC : Tbe Pled A small earthen_waTe Pot.

Cuckoo. (Coccystis jacobiDus_)
Áu earthen_ware díinkin8 pot; the pot,
csÉR
BADLA pack bullock.
Án oxel-name.

cEREA Undersized, stuuted, small.-coRoETHo :

cataJact; also applied to bliDdness í106
stultted. oPa.ity.
csoRE Unde$ized, §tünted. U3oculos: having ody one eye.-Stíabo,
: squiDt-eyed.

CERKA BERKA sPotted.

TARKA BÁRKÁ, variegatus : spotted.
CHA]-I4, cHAILd A game played by cbilalíeD.
BARKÁ CSÁBLÉZÁS Lusus Puelorutn : chilalíen's play.

cERoBERo To twitter, as birds; aDplied also to üe CHATAR A framewotk attached to the íaítetsoÁ whic}r
oí children. the tiatch is laiit.-cHoToR : A clotb
csERE_csURÁr To chatter, to babble. ubbreUa.-CH4,LDARI, CHOLDORI: A sDlalt
otte_ply te!t.
T€útoriuB, vela.ia : te!t.
cET Mserly, nig8aídly.
csET:rEN, Desperare : to desPair,
MEGCSETTEN cHE§cHE§ Titrklin8 sound, as that of crack€d cynbal§,
or steel §truck by §t€el.
CETAK csENG To üEkle
To.slap.-cEWAK: To chop, to cut tbíou8h by
c!oPplng.
csETTEG To slap.-CSETTEN: Sound of cíackiDg or To íog, to cha§tise.
reíding. (vÁG: To cut.)
CSENDERIT To íog (with a thip),
CETE CETE Talkative, alway§ puttilg in o!e's words.
csETREs Garnrlus, loquax:talkative, tatttiag.{SETE cllEo To wound, to brui§e. (E.g. iu: " They cut
(CSETE_PÁTÉ) : DisPute. ald wouod me,")
sEB Vulnus : a wouad.
CETER A t5uqalerbolt.
CSÜTÖRTÖK
CSETERTEK
Thursday. ; cHEPKo Lo-w, small irr stature, deíciedt id hei8ht.-coPA ;
A brib€.-(see
Puny,--CoPoT: LoW.-JHAP:
a]so cABcAB, c.sBUK, and JHABÁR
JHUBUR.)
cEwAK To do, used wbeí 6ndiDg faült. (E,E,
Parvulus : small i! §tature, defcient in height.-
iíL csEPKE
" W}eíe and in what miscfueí were youJ')
CSEPP, CSEB: Paululus : very littte, small.-
CSÉVELYEG, To rove aboDt_ A bribe,-csoPAK: of small statüre.-csoPÁK:
csÉvELEG cattle oí little §ize.
Cbi9k 24o Chuch§ 24a Cipc
cHIAK Low, despicable, cotrtemptible.
cheapilg oí chickeú.
cslÁPoL Ae8íoto, tab€sco: to vegetate, to pile aw:-
to _ live itr Eis€ry, déspicably.-1Öa ptanéi PiPio:cheaping oí chicken.
slclr aDlmals oí eveD as a caDnibal.)

CHIK cHoK Brigbt plugp, looLing glossy a5 the §ki! oí Án appaJatus íor raising heavy beams when
beyoDd the hei8bt to wbich men can reacb,
1 lv"ll í"d aEd weu 8toomed horse. (E.g. in:
__

" The borse is fat and glossy skinnia.; 6. consistirrg oí two pole§ crossed at tie top aüd
securely tied.-JHlK: To tighteD a rope bv
in: "Tbe brigbt heaveDs.")-ct Ho Ho: tvristing it with a piece of qood as leverl
NeighiD8 oí horses.
csrKó Hi,llutu_s,_Puu_s equbeuq equleus : mate, filly.-
Liítir]g iack, pulley (" quaedaD iD§tíuEenta
CSILLoG, csILoG: Mico, corusco: to sbiie ad bombatdos nostlas P€rtineltia, !.ul8ariter
to beaE (as the beavens).-cslHl, CSIHÓ (?) l c\y8a vel czwe! áPPeuata.")-csI-KAR,
To uíge a horse to start. CSIKOR : Torqueo: to -\^;ind.

CHILBILAÜ To rush hitüeí aEd üittrer, BAI, CIHKI Nervous spasas, ttÁ,itching, startin8 suddenly,
§huddeíing.
csILLAT To let leap about (a ho§e).
EpileP§y.

Appeara-uce, shape, íoro, bodily representatioE, CIKAN, clKoN,

disguise, semblauce, ükeness.-cullu MUNU : sm€oth, 8lossy, sliEy, Polished, 8lazed, Peíect.-
Dai-oty, leat aíd tirty. cIKAR SIIJL; To poüsli, io burnisbi-soK]i SUKI,
SoKHA SUKHI : oa the saEó levet, equal,
csIN Decor, cultus, ele8autia, situ§, natura, stíuctura eveD.-JIKI, JlKIc JIKIC: To move rihile
: appearaDca, cultúe, sEartuess, frgure, Dature, in a sitting po9ture, dfa8giús üe Posteriors
stroctufe, boűly represeDtation.-cslNos: a]o!g the 8íound.-(see also SIKIL.) -
: well arraDged, da.i-Ety,
coDcilDüs, ordilatus
Lublicts, levis: smootb, éVeD._§IKAM: Locus
ueat, elega.nt
lubricus: a sumy gr99Dd.-SIKÁRoL : Poli8o,
: to smooth.-SIKIT : Deplaao, explaao,
levi8o
cHIP Highest Poirtt, toP piúade, as oí a tree ot §teeple. coEplaao: to soootb, to plale, to level.-
SIKLIK: To slant.
CSIK, csIP (?) cacuaetr_, vertex Eontis: highest poilt, t,oP
plDlacre oi a mountatt.
A si8n, a meBento.
clloT Banj to bi.Ed sheaves wheD harvۤtiD8.-clloNT :
stria : a stripe.
Band to bind a sheaf.
csóT, csAT Hamug frbula : buckle, clasp.-CSATOL: CoD- cIt\lDAR CANDAR Áftifrce to atkact tbe lotice of the male sex.
frbulaíe, coD.Dectere: to strap, to bi.nd, (E.g. iB ; '' She 8oes about giving herself
"ir§.'')
A leedle.{Ulcul : Poilted, taPeri-D8 to a poi-Et csANDsA stíabosus : leering. - CSÍNTALAN: I_ascivus,
lD tortu ot a cone. Pehtlans, proteívus : lascivious. írivolous,
csÚcs : wantoll.
ca.cuEe! _point,-csUCSA : I-ancea, hasta -
Iaqce.-csúcsoS: Accu6j.Eatus, cupidatus,
turbirratus : poinfi.
4 BATA The latb by which each,ow oí thatch is íastened
to the íramework oí the rooí.-cIMTA : Piicers,
cHUcHKltR To speak kildly, to allay feár or su§picio!, to coax. to seize with pioceIs, (BATA: A bamboo
tath,)
CSUCSOGATÁS To coax.-To act in oídeí to allay fear of susPicio!
oí a horse_ veücare:to pincb_{sÍPTETö: TeEdicula,
volsella: PiDcer, ton8, loop.
&
Cips 242 Citar 243 Cothot

CIPA CAPE, To vi,alk gilge y, with short steps, Perhaps, expresses doutrt or ulceltainty, u§ed
cIPo coPo !o .emphasize an af6rmative statemeii.-je:
Dubitaüve su6x; perhaps, p"r"b.oc., iray
csIPE, csoPA, csIP Minütim, per exiguas quantitates : pie.emeal, be.-JAKHoN : Whin, '
trifliDg.
csA, csoK Tantum, solum, saltem, sáJle, perinde, lamen:
out Just, eveu, only, yet. merely, indeed.-
]_UGYAN)CSAK : eiso, as weu.t§axlHei :
-
CIPOC COPOC Gettin8 old, advanced in years. wben,-(HA)csAK; Nisi : peíchance.
CSIPEREDIK, Inctescere, adolescere: to gíow uP, to become
CSEPEREDIK, adult,
CSÖPÖRÖDIK Th:_
l:rlF The íemale
CUCUK:
organ, human and b€stial.-cucu,
organ.-CUCA: A term
ol ClrsPafagement.

cIR.6., cIRo To spüt, to tear, to reoal. Ml*!l"r___ uter: breast, bosom, udder.-
L5IL5r,t1' : Lascivio: lasciüous._susKÁS
cslRA Germinásco, pillesco, pullulo : to gelBiÁate, to In rut, lascivious.-SusPus : Shame, disglace.
:

shoót forth_

coDo Sound of water íallitrg i! a sbeatn.-coDoR

J9_999r out a lib'ation.-(See a]so §ÓDÓii
:
CIRI BIRI Iúto. small Pieces, tbin, Elit iDto thitt striPs, to SoDoR.)
ltllnce.
: (vIZ SoDRÁ) Stream, cuEeat of wate!.{sAToRNA :
CSIRIBIRI Exilis, milutus insi8uificaat, niuute. Chalael,
díain.

CIRI CUNTHI, To tea. or !e!d, as a ti8er its Prey. Part oí íemale Private membef.
CIRI HURI
coitus cum femina : coit with a womaE.
CSIRINKÜL To cliag on §oíaeole's neck.

Ill-natüfed, bad teúPered.-coNDHo : scoundrel.

CIRIC CIRIC chirp oí §parrow. False.-Ill-natured, bad temper€d.
csIRIPEL cbirP oí sparrow.
Á Li§s.
cIRIT Nalrow, strait.-(E.g. in: " Euter it at the stfait A kiss.
gate.")
sURIT spis§o, denso: to compfess, to coDden§e. Áddicted, accustomed to. (E.g. in: .'They are
síeaüy addicted to beer and spirits.'')-(seé also
CAPÁR.)
ciRoc coRoc, Dlippin8, water issuing iír sEall jets or drops.- Inducefe, pellicere, colTuEpare : to reduce, to
CIROC CIROC, coRo coRo: Sound of running oí Pouring tempt, to attract,
COROC COROC water, as oí a PiPe.-soRo: To soak tbiougb,
to ía]low interstices, as water.
CSIREG-CSOROG To flow, to pud, dTiPPiD8.-cSoRoJ : Fons: To overflow. (See also JoRoK.)
a íountajn. Usque ad affuviut! : uP, to ovedow.

CIT4.R KABAR sPotted, varie8ated. (KABAR : spotted cARHÁT To §huftIe, to dra8 the íeet; soünd oí shuffling,
vaíie8ated.) To shume, to dla8 the feet,
cSlT Telae tenus : a sort oÍ 8ay-coloured liDelr.
 245 Cutki
Corpot 244 Cukrug
A small piece or quantity.
coRPoT corrupt, rascaI,|y, scoundrelty.-coRcoTA : A cow with little horns, a sheep with small ears.-
Passiolate, cíuel, short temóered. CSOLESZ: A smaU vessel -
csoRvAsz Lout, ruíEa!.-Ill-tempeIed, $icked ( 7).
CUNGUR MUNGUR To be restless, moving hele ald there, Dever still.
coT Above, high. col§col- : Fickle:Testles§.
csóTÁN csÁNKÁL, csÁNGÁL To move, to sprin8; to waader.-To be lickle,
The higbest §de panel oí a planked car. to be restle§s.

coTlIAo To do, used oDly \rhea qqarrelling. cUNI smá]l, stuEted, smaller than otheí, said oí fruit,
8rain, etc.
csATA, csATA] Rq9liyll, pu8na: battte, stru8gle, 6ght.-
CSATAS^ i Avidüs certamini-l ea8"i ío. CSONI, CSUNI Porculus : a small pig.{SoNKA, CSUNKA :
íghtiug. Small, stunted, said of a íorest, etc.-CSUNYA,
csUNI (?) : Deformis: stunted.
COTIIRA, COTHRÁ Ill-conditiotred, halí-starved ; exbausted, uaíertile
POTRA, COTHRO soil. cUPI Tail oí a bitd o! fi§h.
GYÁTRA weák, Metched. csrjPos Fasti8iatus:pointed._csÚP, CHUPYA: Apex
vel cacümen rEonti§ : peak ol top oí a mountiin.

coToK To dress up, to eBbellish. cUPUT To clo§e the fist, to recaive as mucb as can be
csóTÁR Fimbria epbiPPi : orDalrretrts of the hame§s. held itr the hand when clos€d, to clo§e the
baad upon.
CSUPORGAT To joi.D, to lasteít t gether (í,itb t}e íst).
cUB4K To have a mote iu tie eye,
CSIPA, csoPA, Gíamiae, liPpitudo : §ty, Pus in tbe eye.
csÁPA CURCURIA To ír5,1 irr oil.
csIrRDiT To fry lad.
cUclIUNDAR GHAo cbaucle, sPecifc sore.-(GHAo: A sore.)
CSUCSORDUD-IK Sa.rcoma:chancre- A small eartheD vessel.
csERIÉP A small eartheu vessel.
cUDI To go backwaíds, to keep to the side, squeezin8
ioto as litde sPace as possible. CURU BURU Brimíul, füll to overflowing.
csÓToL To t5wart. csuRo (viZ), Permadeus : to be thorougb.ly drenched.
csüR(vtZ)
cUK4U To have fiÉished o! coepleted.
csuK claudo, occludo : to lock, to shut up, to close. CUTHAR, CHUTIiAR A carpenter.
TorDator, comua.rius : tumer, turle! iE hor!.
cUKRUC A íolded leaf used as a spoon, drinking cuP,
etc.{UIKUP, CUIKUT: Sbrivelled, shrunk,
rolled up, said oí leaves. I
A little piece, a íragment.
csoKRos cíisped, Plaited, crinkled._CsUKoRGAT : To sbort, §ma]L-CsUTKA, csUTtKA; A íragment.
shriv€l.
Dabak 246 Daeyok
247 Dalil

To cTemate, to bürn the dead, used generally

oí the completed opelatioD.-DAcl : spotted,
stáined, blemished in chaTacteí o! reputation,
D cadavet, lues, pestis: carcass, dirt, Pestilence,
Pla8ue. APplied also to P€lsons a5 a §i8tt of
DABÁK DUBUI( To shake the head or body. as arl old man throush coEteEpt.
we3k ress.-DABAc DUBUC : To siDk a;d
íise agaiD and a8ain.-DÁP DUP: To tilt DAcAo To gtow well, to 8tow luxuIiantly. to flourish._
uP, to altelnately rise and descend, as the arm
oí a balance.-DAPADoPo : Slow, sluggisb , DoG DoGo: Heavy, indisposed to move,
as one who has 8oíged himself with íood.
in movelDents (as a man).
DÁBBocó Hlü_ng a 8auche, cluDsy walk.-DIBBEG- Extuaeo, superbio, se inflare: to swell, to
DABoG_: To walk with siow, sluggisb íoutish, to Pufi out.
move-
m€nts.-(MEG)DoBBAN : Permovéór : to be
shakeD, mowed.
Enúity, in_wiu, envy.-DAHoK : Etrly, 6Pite,
Ealice. (E.g, iü:' " suPpressilg your aEgeí
DABAo foí üe tiDe beiD8, Pay us a üsit.")
To press down, to sDub, to cbide, to keep utrdeí,
to checl, to cúb. to restrain. Rabies, íuror, mania : rage, íltry, mania, angeí.
DÍBOL, DÉBOL To kDead, to píess down, to keep under, to destíoy,
to 8rub up. R4c€, tribe, faEily, stock. (E.g. itr: " He is
of theit stock.").-DAK DAK: Á very distált
DAc DUc relative.
To flle,_to impose a PeDalty, to leave one without
auythr!g. socius : member._corpus: bodY, bulk.-(vÉR)
DÉZSMA, DESMA Tributi seu : TAG : Germanus t brotber§' aÁd iistels.
v,€cti8a_lis specie§ a kirtal oí tíibute TÁG: L4r8e, distant.
or tax.-DEZSMAL: To pinch ofi, to curtail,
to steal írom_
Cud milk.
DACAN DACÁN Quickly, íyi+g_írom place to Place, ubiquitous. TARHÓ oxy8ala : curd, EitL.
(E.8. in : " Tbat man move§ verv raDi-dlv_'''l-
DH_A_RÁ DH+RI: Quickly.-(see'ald J A'Usi
J4UsI.) Wat€f,.
GYoRsÁN, ProPeíg mobüter, volubiliter, celeriter, velocilcí TÉK, TAK- Itr word§ like FoLYADÉK: A üouid.-TATTÉK
GYARSAN
_:_ 9T99x easily movin8, íapid. DoRcs, Foam (as oí tie s€a).-VÁLADÉk : Secrjtum,-
DoRcSó, DoRcsE: Qui;kly. - - TAKoNY: Mucus oí the nose.-Etc.

D4DURHÁM Bushy, hairy. To ti8bteD, or Bake taut

DADvÁs Bushy, hairy. Tülelacio - to Bake taut.

DAEKA DEREN Lo!8, sPreading horDs with ao upwatd tum. A \rooden fuou8h used íor íeedilg Pi8s, wateriD8
TEKEREDETT Long, with a! uPward turn (born). catae, and at tiEes for baüiD8. (DAK:
Water.)-(See al§o TAGAR.}

DAEYOK DAEYOK Taking long stePs and liíting the feet high, ; TEKNó cápisteriuttt, hulla, labrulo, alveus: a trough.
a§
a camel does wben walkirrg.
DAJBAs Oí sluggisb, lazy walk. Extre wo.k, as pulrisheent.-DAÍ-MAl.: To
excite, to aaitate.-DAl: To stíike, to thresh
Dalpan 248
srain witb a flail, to spüt into two or mofe
Pieces.-TAIrAT4.UAK : To cíush, to bruiso,
to disintegrate.
DOLOG, DALAG Opus, labot : work -DoLGoLÓD-lK: Agito:
to excite or a8it te.-vAGDAL: To tbrc§h
repeatedly, to sPüt into two or more Pi€ces.
(VAG : To thresh, to split.)§zABDAL: To
cut contiúuously, to cut iEto pieces- (SZAB:
To cut.){sIPDEL: To twitch a8ai_o and
a8ein.-HARAPDAL i To cruBch. to crack
repeatedly.-(MEG)DOLGOZ : To §tri.ke.
DÁLPAN clothed wiü a garment shorter tbaD tie ü§ual
worn.-D4.LPUN: A short quilted cloth.
DOLMÁN, DOLMA A sbort Magyaí garlllelt.
DANÁN Tg 9ort9al, to hide, to disaPpea.., to depdrt the
life.-D4N : A witch, witchcraft.
(EL)TŰN-IK Evaoesco, se tlansforBaae, figuroí: to conceal,
to_.hide, to disappear, to chaage one's body.-
TUNDER : Ma8us, prc§tigiator : witch, witch_
craít, solceter, Iairy.-DANA(?) : Devil.
249 Darja
íor a long time.-D.l.RIAU, DoREAo: The
§ea, ocean, large river, like aí inland sea._
(s€e al§o THAR.)-TIAR l To stretch.
AP€.io: to oPen.-(KI)TÁR: ,, Expaodo : to
stretch oüeself.-DERNíEDEzo : To stíetch
one's limbs.-TERPESZKEDŐ: stretchiít.-
TÉ,R, TER : Re8io, PlaDa : a plaii.-
s99,ciosfrs, Planus :ipaciorrs, large, ample.-
TERES: Amplus: anlple, 1aT8e, (?)-Tumidus
: tunid. (JAU, JO: Wateí, river.)
To come.-Bolo DARA : To ettte! on the lÁ.ay
corDing.
TÉRüL Eo : to come.-BELE TÉR: To enter on tbe
way cominB.
Dá,RÁE sound oí t_huídpins, cla,mmering, clauki!8,
(E.8. iD: " The door is beiD8 slámmed.")
Tlre uttering oí a low, dull sound; to thud, to
íe§ound. to t}uade!; the noise made when
slanming a door.

DHAMPAE, Busy- öli8ently, hastily. witbout delay. (E.g. in:

DANAI To jqdge, to coo§der. (E.8. in: " Judge íor DHÁPAE " He is hurryin8 to see bim.")
me.")
DöNT " To set onesell in o1xtation with íull sben8th."
To decide, to albitíate, to pa§s seDteúce.

Shegst!, power, mi8ht, abüty. (E.g. iD: " An

DANGÁ To fight ü stíike each other; a fí€e 68bt, to abte bodied man.")-DARsAR. DHARSAR:
assault stoF oí a hiI.-DARÁHARA I FiEe, large,
DöNGET To stike, to beat repeatedly; a íreéfight. §ub§taB§al, applied to houses.-DHARA: The
side, ítom the arEpit to üe tigbt.-DHAREN :
A bea,n wbich suPPorts üe ridge Pole oí a
housé_
D{NG4,URÁ A rubbish heap, a beap oí rubbish.
DARoI(, ExceLe!§, elecfus. aptus, Eaftialis :excellent,
DöNG A heap, a-pile. select, fit, Poweríill.-via píincipalis: Dain
road.-A coopartment of a hduse Ónsbrrcted of
\,íood.-País coapoíis supedoT, truncus lÉctüs :
DANGOK, DANCOT IIumolou§, ioculaí.-DoN ENEC, DoM ENEC : the body, üe tuok, the uppeí Part of tEe body.-
A kind oí da&e.-DoNGER: A da8ce by ííeír T,he trunk oí a t!ee.-TOR: TÁe cbest,
only on the eveuing oí the fi§t day of aD
annual bunt.
DÁNoMoz white hot.-(see also DHARRÁ.)
To be in gay spirit.-DINoM_DÁNoM ; c-oB-
Potatio : a íeast.-TENGER TÁNc: SoÉ€ Gíeyish white.
dance. (In a popular s4ying: " EGYETEM-
BEGYETEM_TENGERTÁNc.,,}
Proper§r, louse and stock.-TAR, TÁL : Subject,
toPic, theme.
DAR A 6ssure, a rent, a trench.-DER: To stretch
oneself, as one who has sat iD one positiorr Án object.-A sübject, topic, theoe.-TÁR : sup_
pe]lex. utensi]ium congeries : property, houée
and stock.
Darrao 25o f, 25a Dhabic
DARRÁo husk, a§ by griEding wiü a cufry
'"J:'j: '" To put ofi tirne, to loite!.-TEHE MEHE : To
ün8eí, to put ofi time, to dawdte.-DdHUR
DARÁL, DERÁL. c.§:,:.. _qslo, commiDuo : to rough BULAü: Give invitations to ioi! a huDtin8
DARÁLL DARÁSZoL: To hu§k, to mb off 8Tind._
Party, frshing Éeet, etc. (BULAU: To divert,
ofl.-DARAszLo: t,l o n*".!tJiüó"f;
Lontero, deteío: to rub, to gr-ind.
to amuse.)
To divert, to amuse one§eü,-To put ofi tiÉe,
(MULAT : To divert, to aúus€ orres€lf.)
DAsI A íringe.-THosoK : spleudou!, gra,ndeur. (E.g.
in : " He has built á very I-et me see.-(See also TAKAo.)
drát m"""."i'''
DÍsz D"o"u,",_*u^"rrtu^ : a.n orlraEent, a íringe.- TEKINTSEM Let Be s€e.
§PrendouT, 8randeur.

DEPER To copulate, to have sexual itrteícoutsé.-

DHAKUC: To have s€xual iDteícoütsé tíitb,
DAsI A _servant.-DESPoDA : A wanderer, oBe wbo ta copulate.
docs.not woTk, but spends his üáe visiti;;
lriends and liüng oD them. i TEKER To cóPülate, to have g€xuáJ idtercou§e.
DEcoK comPaaiou, attendaDt. (PoTYA: What cost§ DERE DERE Aagnb.
nothiDg.)
DIRRE-DURRE, F.a8os€, ri8ide, rixore: suü, angtily, sulky.
DÉR-DIrR
DAWAHI Cla.aorous, imPortulate.
DÁvoRIKoL, To clamoul.-DÉvAl: Petulatrs : *aBtoD, DF§E colve}s the ide. oí entíeáty.-DEsE ANJoM
DAVARIKOL petuLaot. TINME: Do listen to tne, or grant Ey requ€st.
rBssÉr, rBssBN CoDveYs the idea of eotreaty. (Do please.)
DE Ád oí enkeaty, a v€rJr coDrmoÁ
interjectioD
p_artlcle,,8iviDg er.rl_ba;is
or cleaE'ess. (E.8. DET
!n : "_Now sÉau, üttle.
my gifl, do be quick.'' or' i;:
Uo, lrsteD to my Prayer.'')-Do: An emphatic DED () Small, little. (In coapositiolJ
o,r Peísuasive particlejsed,wiü the iDlPeadjtive.-
lJU: (.brrective su6x, but, however; used
betwe€! other§ wiü a limitative íuncfuon (as DHAB A.,\o_noy,_ a larg€ 6oist íice 6eld. E.8. in :
la: a§ is @trcemed, so íar as tbat goesl)-
lbatcomP. " He followed up the bouow." oriD: ' water
G.E : ln emphatic. (E.P. in : -.. N;t has collected i! tho boUow.")
trt_€]r, but these.'' oT iD: .. It was evea be.'')
HE GE: It is even so, certa.ialy.-HE: Yes, A hollow, washed oüt by !vate..
to ass€nt.-HE GE coN : Yos, su'rely.
DE, GYE, GE Sed, _ verum, atqui: but, yet, howerrer.-Ia
exchmations it servqs to píovc oí to Beautifully, excelleDtly.-DHÁBA LUMAM:
A particle oí corroboiation.-UsedeEPhasiz€ .-
'betweeu Good, tst class cocooÁs. (LIrMAM: cocoolts.)
otbers with a limitative íunction (so}a. a. tu"t Good, rst class, excellent.
8oes),-TGEN: Yes, to assetrt,-HIGYE: Believ€
it, it is evetr so.
Till, until, as íar ás, as long as.-DHABLU:
Broad.-DAPTHU : Large.-DABDABA : Bload,
DEH The body. wide.-DAP DAPA: very wide, broad.-
THABU : Laíge, bi8, veiy'laíge, very big.-
TEsT Tte body. TAPHAT, ToPHAD, ToPHAT: Distance,
distant, s€parate, íar away. removed.-DAGoR :
Dbakao 252 Dhgrmus 253 Dholo

I-aTge.-TAoGAR: Etastic. - ísee also TEGE DH4,RRI Under side oí t}re body moíe or le§s whitg the
TEGE.) rcst black; aPPlied to goats and §heep.-(s."
TÁvIG Till- till tbe. distance oí . . .-TÁvoL, TÁVUL . also DÁRAN.)
lmrnus, _lon8e procul_: far away, disqni, coloris murini : mouse- colourcd, 8rErish-wbite.-
remote.-TAvLAT, TÁv : oistairce.-TÁc : Applied mostJy to horses.-DER: Pruina:
_

aúpljfrco : to
to ampliÍy,
to, augment.-TÁG: LaJ8e.:ÍÁGUL:
^mprro, .
enlarge,. boaíÍíost.
enlajgel elastic.
Í;
An excla.xAation of ver<ation-
DHAKÁo To cover, to : I
obscure_ (l) Inquam say.
TAKAR To cover, to ob§cure.
,wA A guirlaüd, etc., íor adorninB cattle.
DHÁL Á sbield, a buckler. ,ÁLYos Adorned.
TÁL PatiDa, cátinus, ParoP§s, scutula: a ptate.
A q}€ci€s of crale.
DH,lLU sloPe, to §lope.-(see al§o DILDAL.) A bird.-I3íu§ ridibondus L.
oűr-ő sloPe (oí a bitl) .§roping.
A wave. (E.g. in : " Ií the river becoúes floodeal
DIlAMAs, waves will be íormed-")
Iuí^uence, Flower exerted on Dre!
or thi!8s, íorce,
DHAMÁsTE Ioíceluuless, impíe§sion produced, iof,ueacé Spuma : íoam, ftoü.-Bubble.
:::T*_ (i c. in : ' ovring to üe impression
|11Td, !b"asPepl9 _are
/5, ProP, a pi€f, of a bridge.
ajraid.'')-iTlÁM : To i!6ease.
TÁMAszT cresco : to
crff^-__to cr_?te, to produce.-sustineo : to helP.-
increase.

i{ífi ;fB", "ixii"t?jTjtí,- f - Big be]ried, like a snake that has iust sw.allos€d
Ilnuerce, help.-A prop, á pier, as or ""iii*
a 'tiiage. a meal--DEoBEÁ" DoBEA: APPüed to a
Perso! who bás a Píotub€faut stomach.-
DHANDHASEh To. destíoy, of ruin, to be overthrow!. DHoPSA, DHoPSAHA : suíering sligbtly
(E,c. írom drop§Jr, body §wouen.-DoBDoBo: The
ia: " I will overthrow the teEple,'') íeeling after a tather íull meal-
DöNT Dejicio : to ov€rthíow,
DoBASz Swalloíe4 swollen, íull (stoEach}.-DoBozl
DoBRI : " one who eats wery Errch-"-
DHANGA, DH4.NGI Ta]l, lon8_shaEted. (E.g. in : .. DoBZóD-IK : commessori: td íeast, to
Sbe is a bi8, tau IEbodicus:iB-
wornaD.'') 8orEanilize.-Do&sA:
Éoderate.
DÁNGó Big, táll.
Proud, írowaril, selí-wiued.-DHAcRÁR: Selí-
DHARAo To o\rre, to be itr debt. willeal, restive, a§ a.n iúp€f,fectly bEok€ú-in
TARToZ-IK To owe, to tlo il debt.
bu[ock.-DH^THI: PeísisteEt, i.D€xorable.
DHADNAS: Brávado, preteúce.
DACHos coDtumax, obstinatus (equus, homo) : obstiíate,
DHARMUS, Aí instrutneDt used to beat dow! earth. íroward, §elí-villed, restive.-supetbus : prouil,
DHURMUS haügbty.
DORONG, DURONG An instuDreDt used to beat down earth.-Phalaírga,
DöRöNc
.Pertica, pa]us : a ba!, a stáke, a Pi'Ie,
lustis, Fat aAd lazy, aPPlieal to sorneD.
a post.
Fat, stout, corPulelt.
Dhonga 254 Dhuma 255 Dimak

DHoNGA A boat _Bade from a hollotí€d out tíee, a tíooded DHUN4,U To stíi}e by je.kin8 up the h€ad.
hough-
DUMÉ To stdke wit}r the fist on som@ne's back.
DoNGA .Asserculrrs: a §hrll §toPplank, a §lnall beáE,

DIloP DHoB soüDd oí rapp.ilg _or taPIriD8, to rap, to tap.- DHURIAU A mettrod oí cuíing sores, also oí rendering the
THOP TIIOP Sound emitted b)r a drun with hole i!'it_ Poison of snak€s haanless-
or oae tbat requiEs lacing.-DAP DUP: ' Souná nín Irlcus §a,Dio§um : ulcer, soíe. (Jó, IAü: c,ood.)
Píodrrced by li8bt objects íalling iD succe§siotr.-
ToPoK: To díop.-DHAPDHÜP i To stamD
tbe í(ot, souEd of fu.aap, or the thud on tÉ
8rormd of a blind Ean'§-stick_-DÁBA DUBU ;
DIIURI,P, Mid-hanre§t, busiest sea§ort, in full §tring, at tie
Nois9made wiü íeet and bao<ls whea swimming. DIlURP{U 8íeat€st hei8ht, as work i! harv€st-
-TOPO : To i.Etúerce.-(See HAIÚfr DERÉK País Pr€cipua, principaris, media: tIe ptiBcilEl
DÁBAK.) "lso Inít, the middle--Media a€stas : the middle
DoB Á díum--Ja.io drop.-DoBoG : Palpitaíe : oí the, bi8hest suEmer.-DER_EKA (A
to tap.-DOBLAS, MI,NKÁNAK} : Mid-baívt§t, büsiest sea§oú.
=9 DpBI-OM : PulsaíE,'tuldere
: to di!ú.-DoBÁszKol : To tread §ome_
t}iry *ith, the íat side.-DoB: A Part oí a
c§hing impl€ú€nt (let-iElrleEent). DIL colrr'aae, prucL bravery.-DILG{R, DII§ARIA,
Dü-iIAN : Br"ave, pluc\t.
DIiOROT DIIOROT Wor! a!9 clacked, as íeet *iti nuct walking DüLEKED-IK, Luctati, concertari:to ring, to faht-Dlrl:
cí,acked a§ a plank, €art}envaíe v€§rél, dn;;
;
TüLEI{ED-IK vastete, d€I'tedad: to dev-a§tate, to destío5,.-
eb. ; foot§ore.-ToRoT ToRoT: Noise pro- DULAKoD_IK DÁLIA, DELIÁ : Heros : hero.
duced by old aúd battered §boes.-DHARÁR ;
sound oí creakin& or of crackin8.-DHARA
DII4.RI: To pu ;to oíer üoleDcei 1r-g. in:
"^The ínoüeyleEd€r hocked me a'boit.'')- DIIDÁL Rock about §eBy, w.addlet body to tíeBble vitü
_
(Se€ also TARÁ.) latn€ss when úoüng, as a íat 6--DoLE :
To bob !P and down on the strrlace oí tüe
TöRöTT Wotn and cíacked, as fe€t rrith much úalking : vabr, to sway from §de to side, as a lightly
cracked as a plank, €artheuwaíe vessel, daum-.- laden boat.-DoloE DoIrE : sbakin8 8€nfly,
ToR : _Fraugo, tero, tundo : to pull, to ruin, swéyiDg, noddin8, itan8ting--Dox)P DoI{)P :
sBayi!& shaking--DullrN DI,LI'N: To
SoFffi oi], ffi};. fo.o3t,,"B, í'ff:;. toddle, to w"alk as a üttle crrin.-DH4LUí
DH4LüI : To dan8le.-DH[-o DHoLoN:
Loosely, slack, opPo§ite írom 6rmly.-DHIL
DHORSOT ÜORSOT Ugly, unprepoosessing and dilty. DOKOC: Loose, s|ack--DHULUC DHUPUC
DHULUK DHUPUK: The heaal and body to
TORZA-BORZA Mis€ranitE§ : ríetcbed, coltemDtible--ToRzÁs : shake as oí ve§r old p€ople vhen 9alLiDg.-
Hispidus: to be disheveueii (hair). TH4LI: To sink as iE a bot, quicksa.nd, mud--
TtILd : Scales, a balance.-DlK{. DAI(E, DIKo
DIIUIq, DIIUKI DoKo: Unstablg shaky, loo6e; tossing,
To alúeícate, to disPute violently. staage.ing.-DuK DUK: To go Pit a Pat, to
DIJLtrKoIln< Luctaíi, conc€rtari : to dispute violeDtly, to thtob.-(See also DHÁLU.)
Er€stle, to bave a §cufie. ' DÉL, DÜL, labi: to_ f4l,
Ruere, Óomrere, Píocidere, __to
tufible dowtt, to desceod, to sink.-DtjTl-ÉDöz,
DHIrMlL stout, íat, corpulent.-Dt MERAE, DUMKE :
DÚLÖNG: SeDsim rueíe, vacitlare: to rock
about, to shake, to sFay, to waddle, to be loose.
Stout.-DUDHMA: Fat, íoüng iD íat.
DUMA stouf, Íat.-DoME: A big. corDulenl man,-
DUMÁNo : Á corpulen1 siri.-DUDDÓU :
DIM.§,KI Unwining, idle.
Haüng a beavy, clu-msy bod"y.-DUDLA : A
l^loman rolling in {at. Unwiüin8, idle.
 257 Dorob
Dini 2!6 Dombok
mound.-DHoPo: A hillock.-DÉUMB{,I( : A
DINI Giv_e,8ive to me or to us, used witi animate bal, a clump.
ob]ects oDly. (E.e. in: ..Then sive to me_''\ -
DINMAS: The end oí the agíiiultural year, A bau of bí€ad--DoMB, DUMB: Tumulu§,
rplten engageneuts terminate ád tumor teríae, tuber: an excíes@nce, a hill,
úade.
accorrnti ar. a holl
DIJ, DI Resar4 paymeDt, salaFy, rtra8es-
DOMBAL DOMBOL, Risin8 and fauing a5 a boat oÉ the úavc§, heaving
DOMBOL DOMBOL up and do\yn as a boat oú a íough s€a_-DOM
DIPNI Á stopper- ENEC: A Lind oí daúc€,-(ENEc : To da.uce,
to dandle.)
DóB DUP Á stopper-
DOMBOL, TOMBOL Excolto, tripudio, Fr§rlto: to le"P, tojúmP.
spti!8,
tí) jumP, to daace.-ToMP: salio: to
DoBo r_arge, bi8-
DUII, _DÓBER (), Laí8e, íet- ' ool,toov Ireaped up, íising above the so.ríece.
DoBAR (l)
DoMos Rai§ed, elev,ate4 heighteúed-

DoGA, DüGI A cuttin8 of §u8at Gaíe íor pla-utiD8_ Ix)NDIlÁ

DUG, DAG To stick in_

DoHLAo To bteaJ< out aficsü as a firc tiat w'as alparcoüy cíowd§ a Part)r, a grouP.
€xtilguished-D^HcÁo -íare
: To ulaze, t6 up'. DANDÁR, DONDÁR cohG§, cat€í,l.a, phalanx : a Party, a 8íoúp,a
DoHoG To mutt€f, (as fíe). bri8ade,-DoNDA : c.lgmsy.

DoHo A tuEor, exaíesceúce, a catrtel's humP. DoPKA Á bosket Yitb ríbic,h water i§ t,ai§ed for irritatinB
purpo6ۤ-luPl-4K : A sBaU benboo-b65&et
DIrIlÁD To píottude-
DoBoz "A kild of l,ot-6haFd sti&v-b4steL"

DoK To sheltے, Protect, preserve.

1DoPfo ord and weaL
ToK A sheafi, a cov€tring. DoPoNYA :
Gr:andEotier. (ANYA nűot}eí.}

DoLAo Damp, limp, t-- sli8hü_y.

DoIl, DoHLII(' Potor, puttedo : íustiaess. DERÉaE " wbat slightly calr be Plolt8hed-"
DoLL[<

DoLDoL DoRüoD, DoRüoc, I[ ailing, out-oí_sor§ anJrlüila vroDg wiü atry

A lllllaby sun8 to ba,bies by Sarrtal mothes- DoRMAD, IErt oí the body.
DÁJJoL To sing.-DAL: cantüs. modulamen : sinsir]8,
DoRMADT
§oD8, Eelody. Emori, interie, obrig6cere: to die by anal by,
to become torpid, benúmM, to stiften, to ft€€ze.
DoMAo To §foike, to beat
DrrMÁL To b€at *ith tie fst in DoRoB Metal, excludirrg non--DoRoBoS, DURI,BUS :
tlrc back- DARÁP All the necessaries oí liíe- (E.g. i!: - She has
ev€rjrthiía she need§-")
DoMBoK Littte b6tl§ of bread.-DoMBE: A Lfiot, aE Fra8mentum : apie€e.-Pars : a paít.-{l) cattle.
excx€scence on a tí€e.-DIIoMPo: Luurp, ktrot, s
Domk 258 Dundi 259 Dusman

DoRoK, DoRo@I( In coBp. be done wifi it, bave it ovet, let it take To tisé aDd íall üke waves, to pile up.
its way, it can't be helPed- (E.g. i! : .. B€aí it,
The lise of w"ateís.-To dam up-
it can t te helped.")-THlR: To becoÉe quiet
or stili, io cease, to stop, to stald sti[-
TUR, ToR Patio1 perp6li61, 1o19ro -.; to bcar, to endur€, to T9,tí_eEble, to sbake, to be in kemor.-(E-8- in :
tolera{€.-(}rEc) 1-URI(oZ.IK : Se abstinere : ry-!ü"8 with í€4r.")-Dirü=PUc,
_!___?P--_
to ab§tain, to forb€ar. D*HUPU@K, DHüBUJoK : To fri8bteled: É
-DUBHr!.U : To spriag, to issue, as we:t€f, tro,o
a sPrin8.
DoRPAT A flaw. Pelpito: to tíe@ble, to shake.-Subito adesse:
ToRPÁDÁS Á fl.v- to §pring.-DÜBBEN, DEBBEN : Terreri :
to become írightened--ToPlA t T€rror : íeaí.
DowABowA. Doubtíul urcertain. hesitatilg-
DllowÁ BHo,wA To pEt íroD one, to íeiect-DURE : The scíot!6
oÍ a boar.
TÉTovA Doubtíul ucertair, h€§itatiEE
Egero, r€ero, Proruo: to eieci to voEig to
rcject, to push íors..rd-
DoYo §ighdy.
DEJ, DEJI ÁppíoxiEately, uearly, about To b€8i!, to set to, to cogage in.
To bqrn, to set to, to Gn8a8e i!.
Düc sEarl dw.at6sh_-Duc HoR: Iittle íolk (íIoR:
A Ean, a hoDá! bei!& a santal)
DocsER Litde farmer- (EMBER : Á man, a humaa being.) To destron to, spoil (Eg. in: .. Thcy rsaBP€d
oví it _and_ spoired it'J-DHrrR:' DtoEeht
cattle, ptroE8b catue.-ToR: To §ti!g.
DrrDlfly4,, Á 6Eall €arthen§,arc !,oL
DHI'DIIW4, Roslro hunuo íodio:to íoot to srob up, to
-
DI,DU, DIrDurJó Á'ú earthenware pt turn uP t}e 8rou!d' to stir up, úo sting.

,A! ex.|.m.tiom ol annoyalc€ or v€xation.-DuR

Dt DlrRGUc To draw on€selí toget}er tbrough beiDg cold.- KARAIIAK : How íoolish t
DER"EC DEREC: To shiv€r, as oú the
apFoach oí an attack oí fever. I!§ipie!§, sturtus roorisn.-PŐnÉi< : Tho
--
íool§ _l _(AE tx^|.frr+ion oí auo;laaoe q.
DIDERGöS shiveriag tbough coriL-DIDEREG, DEDEREG, v€5atou.)
DUDOROG: Frign§o : to shivec Tith cold.
A qr€ci€s oí fish reseEblitr8 an ecl, and vtry
DUHAU To uillc sltpp€ql.
TEIiÉ!T A cov. Acetioa cernua.-Gotio fuviatili&-Feíca fluviatilis.

DI,L To lroüf, to cast Eetal in a mould. €.g- itr :

" Tlti§ tivtr íoB§ into tle sea-'J Án eneÉy, an iu Pisber._DUsTÁvA: Ilalíed.-
DUSKo : A_tsiction. (E.p. in : " He is soíely
DúDoL, DUDI,L To pouf (?)--To íow iu (l). amicted.")
DUZMAD coBtumesco, efierveo, excantlۤco: to puft uP,
DIrNDI Fooli§b, itnorilt. to 8et ílfious, to get aú8r-y.
DüNDI gauche, stnpid-
E 260 Edebede
26r Eka

'lo watch, apPlied ofteEest to childreD $,ho haq8

about wheIe cooking, etc, is going on. (E.g,
iD : " You aíe watching hore, you woí't eve! go
E to herd. ")-(See also IDU.)
To §tay, to sojourn.
E The abbreviateal íorm of the third Peísonal pro_
noun. he. slre, him, her.
o Hq she. To b€gin, to put one's hand to a thing, to under-
take. (E.8. in: " Trying to make it better,
I made it worse.")
EA Useit irr add.essing inferiors, or when rebuking.- Velle : to be about, to have in view, to ilteDd.
EI: EmPloyed to cáll attention.
ItÉ,HEH Used iD atldíe§sing iníeriors, or qrhen rebuking._
HEJ; EúPloyed to call attention. IIoüa ! Éconocon, To move as olte out oí bfeath and íati8ued, used
AGAR oGoR mairrly oí animals run dovr! at a hunt.
ÁcÁn, lcen canis veDaticus : 8íeyhouod.
EAE seveD.-ETWAR i srrnday, the frrst day of tho
week
An iíterjection oí su4xise, ob ! what ; iDdeed l
IrÉT seven.-The week.-HÉczER: Seven times. reauy !
(SZER : -tiEes.)
PaPae : teáIy !-EHE : " A woíd oí surprise or
Pleasure."
EBHEN To awake ftom sleep,
ÉBREN vigilanter: awake.-ÉBRED: To awake fíottr EHE Hi§t ! Hey ! look heíe ! halloo !; used to call
sleep. atteDtion.
EHoL, IHEN Eu, ecce: hey ! look here !

Ec To take 8lowin8 embers írom the fire aual put

theB fut a vessel, to carry away glowin8 eDbers.-
Ic: Dross, slag fioú a sEeltit€ firrnace, rust, EHE EHE, EHE So mucb, so lar8e a quantity, the idea being
€xclement. (E.g, iq: " The star voided , TÁLAN c.úpleted by signs-
excremetrt."r-IPll : A star,-cANDBoL IPIL :
'Ea E, EH Hic : this. - Ilujusrnodi : such. - ENNYI, (?)
A conet. (CANDBOL : A tail.) EHEN}.IYI : Tatrtus : so Eucb, so lalge
üsr, IsT Kettle.-Boiler.-ÜSTöK : Tuft oí haií oir the a quantity. (TALÁN : APPloxiúatü, Perhapa.)
head.-üsTöKÖs : A comot. (TÖK: Head ?),
IPRIK: ExcIeEent.
§HE RE üs€il when calling atteDtion to boys; Hey!
hey you !

EcKoc Beyond o!e's Éea!s. ERRE Haq i§thac: (hey !), iÁ tbis diíectiod !
EZKÖZ, EZKÜZ Medium, iDstrumentum : means.
Used to call atteD§on.
EDEBEDE IDtdcate, involved, coEplicate. thick, in- Heíe it is !

disti_octly.-Ecoc :
Indistiuctly, ilarticulAtely,
as a child learnin8 to sp€ak.
EGYEBUGYA Pell-eell, iatricate.-Misshapen.-Heal,y, clúEsy.- I one (inde6nite).
HEBEG, EBEG: To sPeak indi§tinctly. A írequeBt verbal suffix (e§peciauy witb reíexive
verbs.)-EGYIK, EGYIKE : one (indefrnite),l
l A shootin8 staí i§ re8arded by the santal as the excrement oí aDoth€r staí,
1 Ma8ya! EGY, ÉD may be iD con8ection with santal MíT, MI-AD.
Eka z6z Enec 263 Er
EKÁ HARIA one yoke _oxen. (HÁRIA: A barrow or clod Female, mother.-ENGAM: Thy ínothe!, a term
crusneí, draw! by one pair of oxen or buffaloes.)
oí abuse, an expletive.-(Bodding, ín Sanlal
IGA One yoke oxen. (HARIT: To cleanse, to scour, Folh Tales,v o|.í, P-29o, quote§ loT this expletive
to furbish,) the íoímENGATE, Pronounced sometimes
with stress on the initial vowel, sometimes
with stress on the much len8thened A. He
ELAN Heat, flame.-(see atso ALAN.) notes íurthel, that most of the expletives
used by Santal men seem to have Teíelence to
LÁNG Flamnus : íame, blaze. the sexual íunctions ol natural funcüons.)
Feúale, mother.-ANYÁD: Tby mother, a
ELAo terÉ of abuse, an exple§ve.
To_, have enough.-EBE TEBE. EBE TUBE:
rvrore than suíhcient, used alwaYs
with'. JoM .' :
to_ eat.-oDGEL :_ Not to tlt'e tuü, srio*- ENGEL PENGEL The íeeling oí one tired with Eany thin8s still
oí,
r_nsumc)etrt, used in comp. witb vetbs.- to do.
oKUL.4.N.: Iosufficietrt, inaáequate, too little,
Dot eDou8h.-(see also ALE,) -
INGEREL Irrito, exaspero: to iíritate, to exasperate.
ELÉG sal e§_t: to have enough.-ElÉD, EBÉD:
taranóum : meal. (GYoMoR : stomacb.)- ENKA, ENKAN Tbus, iD such a wa, like that, a§ tbat. (E.c.
ELEGTELEN, ÉcrtI.BN: Insuffciel.t, in : " Let it remaiD a§ it is.")-ENKA
not e!ou8h. ENKATE: By degrees, by that way, itr that
direction, iE that way, üuS.-ENKATHAE:
Used to idtroduce a statemeDt, tbat is to §ay,
ELEM CELEM Used 8enerally of children ,*,atching ío! an oDD(}r- uamely, as tbey say, that is.
tulity_ to take soroethin8, and ai timeg oifita
a&mals, such as jackals waiting for a íavourablJ EKKÉNT Sic:i.o such a way, by degees, by that way,
opPortunrty to §eize someüing.-EM : To t-hus. oÍten used to inlíoduce a st3teúetrt.
EM sEHoT 8ive.-
: To }elP by giÜng.-EM H;.LA :
_r_o, rePay,-(see also EPEL. AMAR oMoR, For because.-ENAN: A little while ago, a
UM.AR and UPEL.) pTevious part ol the saÉe day.-ENDE,
ELEMEL Ámoveo, diEoveo, tollo : to take soEething ENDETE: Thea.-ENDE, ETE: There,
and to carry it away.-EMEL: t*"". *-""i in t-hat place. (E.g. itr: " Remai_o there lor
üe peseni")-ENE : Now.-ENEc : Not uDtil.
l,]lero : to liít. to €rect.-(El:
EM, IME, . EME : Ecce, ', eu : away.)-I"M,
see,' irete ! INNÉT, ENNÉTEN Hinc : íor, becau§e.-Iíde : ttreDce.-INNÉNT,
(Áccompanyrng a 8iít.)-(SEGIT: To help.) INNÉNTEN: Paulo ante, ProxiEe, düduE:
a little wbile ago.-ITT, ITTEN, ITTIGEN:
Hic : in that place, tbeíe.-IME, EMI : Not .-
EMA\ EMoN Such, such like, sucb a§, so. AMIG (?), EMIG: Tiu (oot until).
EMON, EMOLYÁN §uch like, sucb as.
,EPEL To rise Ör liít up, to strike as a stick. (E.g. in:
" He íaised stick to Ée.")-(sel al§o ELEM
EN That Particular. CELEM, AMAR ' oMoR, UMAR ald UPEL.)
öN, EN In propria, suus, eius, EMEL Irvo : to raise.
-nateorum: proper, own.-
particuÉ,'tnis par-
ilo, !, ,P?,E,I-:
uculaf.-UNN.bP : Holiday. (NAP,
Day.)
NEP :
ER, ERoK, To sow, to scatte!; to tre sown or §catteled.-
, ERoGoK (see also ARAK.)

ENEc ERESzT To swarm. (Bees.)-To lose.-ERREGET : To

Todance. to.play a 8ame, to daDdle, to set íree, to sow, to scatte!.-EREc, -oRoG i
(.h.g. in: " A snake charmer.'') Pacify,-
A velbal suf6x connected with the idea of Propa-
ÉNEx caÁtatio, musica: sont, sin8iÁ8, music. 8ation oí circulatin8, e.8. BlZSEREc: To
prickle,-HÁBOROG : To wawe.
Era 264 Ewer
265 Gada

ERA Wiíe, íemale, applied to women onlv, and generally

as a mark of respect
A íemale.relative. (Applied generaüy
as a mark of
respect /)
G
ERE To deceive, to lie, to pretend,
öRv' öRü, öRI hetextu§ : a GAB GAB DeePly, to sink deE)ly. (E.g. in: " The íeet oí
Pretext. üe bullocks sink deePly i! the mud.")
EREM EREM GÜBE A deepeüilg ií a reservoir, basid.-CÜBÜ : Mud,
Hankeringly, looking wistfully on. swaúp.
öRöM, EREM Gaudium, laetitio:deli8ht, pleasuíe.
GABDHÁo To bíin8 forth dead ofi§pring, aPPlied to eDiBals
ERGo A species oí freld ra,t.-(see a.l§ó URIC ouly. (E.8. in: " They struck he! \vith tbe
HoN.} result that }ter cálí was bot! dead.")
üRGE Cuniculus, curculio : a, sPecie§ oí freld rat.
GEBED To die, applied to aúirÁals only.
ERo, IRU To_+altauze,,a§ a child holding out
a Piece oí
iye;etm:a! to_anothet, and wÉen n" p.uÖ o"i The middle, the centle.
Puts it i! his own Eoutb.
hl§ hand to take it,
önür UEbo seuae : poííEel oí a saddle.
Delilo : to Uecome maa.-dn;Ít : To
tantaüze.

ERoN O! oí.-ERPHER: To GABHAND, The ea! íormed withio the sheath, and begidnin8
téccount
alternate.
exchaD8e, to GAMHAND to protrudq applied t'o all gramine.
ÉRT, ÉRETT ot! accoünt of._ho : in cxchange. GABNA, GABONA Frux, írumentum, íruges, seges: con, 6íain
(aPPlied to all graminé).
EsEL Fait, ü8ht c.loüted.
ósz A íool.
Caaus
- gtey (oí hair). stultuí, fatuus, hebes : íoolish.
EwER To ían.
ELVER, EVER The receptacle into which tbe dce to be hrt§keal is
T"§i;fffil';1§,rT E"§§,, to cudgel, placed.
Receptacle, tub, cash barrel.

A depre,ssio! or hollow, a Pit, a tíench, a hole, a

river, a stíeaE.
A bouowed, washed away place ia §treaEs. -
GADAJ : caverna : cávein, a pit.-GÖDÖR
a :
Cavema, íovea: a cavem, a hole.

GADA cANcIR The wagtail. (cAlqcIR: The titJark.)-GEDE :

A ducL.
GöDÉNY Á kind oí water_íowl.
Gadae 266 Gamao
Galak 267

GADÁE GUDUI
'§§{rifi:,_rÉ,#kffi To plait, to braid.-UP GALAN: To braid tbe
hair.
,"-"xl?i
GALAND, GALANT, Taeúa, taemiola: a braid of haií.-A band, a
GALLAN linen band, a lace.-KALLANG: A band,-
GATYA, GÁTTIA, Femoíale, feminale, subligot, perizorna, KELEKOLA: Plaitcd.-KELEM : The binder,
GAGYÁ suhli_

itiTli.,,T,"§fi
ítuity ";,l!'ii;.."ffi ,or"lYál
Slowly. (E.8. iíl: " IIe moves along slowly.")
oí cloth, reachinib€low tté t"Ü.i-." GÁLAN GULUN
BI'LLoG, KULLAG, Ambulo resisiáns, Procedo Pedentim: to move
G4.HNDI A be!d, a flock, íamily, coepany.
GULLoK along slowly.

KoNDÁ A berd of s\riíre.

CALA.T GALAT Dirty, ill-looking, applied to large soles.
GALÁD Nequam, soldidus : di.ty, sordid.
GAJAR Nois€, turmoil, tumult, din.-cÁ IA GU]U :
l.rutDelous, cTowds.-(See also K4,JIA.)
GALGAI, Dií, turDr t, loual murmüriüg as a cíowd.-GÁL :
I{ÉSA Tumult, mutiny.-CÖGY GAtGALAK, To boest. to brag. to SDák.-GALA: voice,-
: Noise, di!.
GAL GciLPA, cl.L cör-po : Tittle-tattle.-
GALGUL
GÁLKATU,|: Boasting, bra8gin8; a boa§ter,
a bra88art.-c4cu: Speaking thíough tbe
GAL GALAo very indistilctly.
!o -1_1s. a sote,-cAlÁo : To Delt,
To.^o",T_9r:!, Dose aDd
To qecomPose.-GHÁLGHALAo : To mortiíw GAlAGYoL, To stamrner, to sPeak tbick, to babble.-Koí-o,
E,fiiBi,ff GAGYoG KoI-oG: GlotÓlo, crepito : to chattet, to
rvrc,rst,_. "rlTi,:.#:i",:tr*""=1rí,
musiy. - GHÁLoK, crrÁroxrÉ ,
click_
íeckonirrs, eoumeratiag,-(See also
iffiiti§i A loop, a metbod oí tying. (A method eínployed
GdLI
KEL Fermerrto : to ferment.-Tumesco, to tie tbe feet of a pig when it is desiíed to ca.rry
iDflor
:-
sweu, to increase by sweÜ!8.-coosuoo! to it oD a pole betweén two men when aüve.)
oe wasted (a§ üme).-In usu-e§,se, valere to KALAFA, KALODA A block oí punishment.-KÁlAFÁzNl : A
De cDrtent, Earketable.-KÖLT : Fermenta-- to metiod of tying oa a pole. (FA : A pole.)
tun = lerheDtatioD, bubbüng up.-KELɧ:
Apostema, ulcer, tuber
tulDor:. - "o "ul*., n "o.", . J
GAIOC CERE The hawk cuckoo. (CEREi A biTd.)-KARA- /cLL
NATH sIM : A black lowl having black bones
and black floh. (sjÍ: jj=!i AJ,|"ó,P, qa.
GAIAK SALÁK, stuPid, du -q,itt4, uDintelligible.-GAlÁsÁNi
GÁI-AT SOLAT UDcollsc_rous. (E.g. in: .. This marr is
KELECSEN, The geríalcoD (?) .-A Éythica1 bird oí tbe Magyar.
in a KERECSEN,
l:i3 ,"'*.P :' or .in : He is veiy ill with
.'
KEREcsET
F.;r* $:
é""f#í:i ;i, ""T#:f T,"i,iil]
:Bj'iT' . J'[L3'rai[".f s"o"", -{s"u "r,; GALOC SÁLOS Higgledy pi8gledly, in conlusioD. (E.g. iú;
'i the dháí is all lying difierent ways.")
GALABÓGYI A
|Pig?s-.,Y+]-A.BEL] : Dull-witted, clumsy,
a,w^t<.w:.rO_..-_KALAXÓCA : Crack_bíained, --
KÁLANGYA, HeaP of corE Eade (disturbed ?) by the wind.
r1.!.Lt_KU,l l, KELAHAlTI : Foolish. GELIM
crazv,
m:.d-KALÁ.N ToS : Ben'umbed, d;;k.-Kói:
LJ^(,U§, ÁUc§AGoS I Ebrius, potus, delirious,
GAMAo To íecognize, to dialnose, to íemembef.
1T"^1.,;-"d.,]lk,stupid,unconsiious._GÁJoS,
UA(, yU5 : -Drunk KAMALIT Anitnadverto :to íeco8nize.-KÉM : A sPy.
Gamcha
z68
Gatae 269 Gejer
GAMCHA }lAsA
^§$.t*:iiiüp",..,*T"ifi§jli,fr.i:íT J, GoRoJ Interest, concern, necessity, occasion, want, need.
(E.g. in : " Ií a thins is ur8ently required by tbe
KÁMzsÁ, AT#::'ö;J"ly"t""l":&'á, purchaser the pdce asked by the seller is trigh."
of in: " whát irrter€st have you here ? ")
jf
il*f ::il."*)"*r* Acquilo, paío: to earír, to 8ain, to get, to win,
to Procule, to provide, to supply lrith.-Quero,
(BINDI) GANÁK inquiío, contor: to tequiíe, to scrutinize.
.J"f; KERESKED-IK: Negotior : to negotiate.
^
*ii;l.g'§**.{i' ;;1 ;i;ff ffi ;- T:
GöNcY , GoRDoN The neck, the back of the neck.
""] ;j r,iil tT,".§:*8il38kli:*;,"H": sPina dorsi : backbone.-The neck.

GANJO\ GANIJAN
To triíe witb, to despise, to make üght oí. (E.8.
in : " Do not ttifle with God.")
Arrogantia:aírogance, pride, bau8hti!eg9.-
GARA : The critic.

cÁNcsoL
ffi.ffiffi§,i#"llffi Bed oí a wateícouíse, a hole, a pit, a hollow.-
GARHA GoRHo : Full of holes or Pits.
"iXLT;,,1$Tii&ié111,ii'tii,TiiT,;ö GÁRAT, GARÁD : bed oí a watetcouíse.-GARÁNGYI-
Alveus
KoS: Rough, bümpy.
GANTIIAR GARMAK Difietence i! dialect, in Pronunciation, accent.r
'}k$i1;':,ilg5,"*j"fl"'.}"*,T*i,* Colony.
GÁNYoL Togo : 19 qq\rg1 to
Plotect, A teachef. (A quack.)

G4R To practise qüackery.

Dfrculty, strait.
GERÉB Hiodrance, iapediEeEt. To disoíder by íolling.

GARÁ JáLA u'i$*?"s, To entangle, to disorder by ro in8._KASzIBÁL:

Bil?Zi,
as".clouds.-KARl : Black.- To disordef.
KoRoM Thick, ío88y air.-soot.
GEIlET Slow oí §peech, slow and mild oí speech, and
íeserved.-Hoarsely speaking írom the thíoat.-
G4RI (see also KHoK.)
'rj*lx, 1TT""T,:.#i:, #*i*uy..Tj ** " KEHEs Dampy, mufred (as díums). -short_bíeathed,
GEREB' a§thmatic.
GEREBLYE Rastrum, §arculue : a rake.

To smash intó ztoms.

GATAE A! itching or irritatin8 seasation ÉK very üttle (atoms).
oí the throat,
GÖTEÖS, GOTHOS SicL (oa the chest, orr the tbroat). santal tcrm so the'other Munda,tribes. a§ the Mahle. xoda, Bilhor.
Gel 27o
27r Ghesa

GEL Ten.
GH+RI4 A very steeP incline, steep.
KILENcz Nine.
GURDÓ sloPe o' a mountaiE.

GELE An ear of 8íain, as oí Ticc, wheat. etc.-To flówér

aPPlied _only to Indian coro and the lríattoÁ-
tree. (Ij.8. in: '' The rice is about to shoot
into ea!.")
KEL Adnascor, accr€sco: to 8íow, to shoot
KALASZ: SPica: ear"of corn_
The sDJ,rrow {Dasser indicus).-GARUR : The
adjrr'tant büd'(ardea af8a]a):-KARE: A bird,
the macna oí starling.-KARKoR: A species
oí biíd.-KURIT: The Ben8al kite (íalco
uP.- cheela).
ALY, Nisus, nisusía]co:tbe spg.rrow-hawk.-KERRÁ
: ']'he E8yPtian
:

KARULY Tbc gos-hawk.-KoRAcs

GENEC GENEC Natty, neat, tTim, PTetty and little.-DHANI : Rich, vul(ure.-l(oRGÁLY, KoRGo: The agami
terú of endcarment ; an intetjectiou bild (psoPhia).
!í,19!:.1
ol surPrrs€." (E.g. in: ..where are you going to,
d:afi9_? " Or in: ..What, tj go i ''1-]S.; Grass, all the §EaIl species oí cJT)eraceae, a5 v.ell as
a.lso GHANE GHANE.) "a" nearly all Graúnae are caüed " ghas".-
GYÖNGY, GENG. Mar€arita, gemoa, unio : pearl.-GYÖNGYÖS : GHASIÁRA: A slass cutteí.
GöNY Ltraf,íltl!8, sweet, dear, beloved._ TÖN, GYöN, Grass, weeds.-GlzcAz: weeds, rubbish.-
GYUN : It coxoes 1an ioter,lection"of surpiÜ). ' (ARAT : To cut.)

GERWEL A _ring round the underside oí the neck, §aid of , GIIASA GIlAsI Rubbin8 one a8ainst tbe other, as people in a
birds, such as the rio8 dove, tbe quail, eá. ciowd.
öRv A :
1ng_rourrd the uDderside oí the neck, said oí GÁzoL vado to wade.-To tíaúple.
bfds, such as the ring dove, etc.

cHAT A way down to a riveí, a dificult pass tbíough

GESER GESER Quickly, as wheu in a hurry. (E,g. in : ..Tbe hi[i, a narrow vla,y oí access.-GHUTU: A
Duíalo goes stampin8 about.'') úound, íising gíoüna, balk oíariver.-cHATÁc
GEsZTEL To trot. GHUTUC: Manv ascents and descents, ás
at unbridged Tiíeís,etc.-ct{ATA.I- SANJ :

Emergency.
GHAGoR Shrewd, sEart, scheBirr8. Agger perpluvium, moles, iEpealiloentuE: a
cócos Superbus, arrogaos: §üpe!b, st lendiil, aarogant,
in tne water, an obstacle, hedge,
darn íeDce.-
GÁToL: To impede, to tüake di6cult.
GHA]- To woutrd.-JAKHAM, JOKHOM: A To edciícle, to surrourrd, to beÉ in.-GHÁR
to wound.-JHUK: vigorous, impetuous.
- wouud.
GHARI : A puuey lvheel.-cllAR GHURH 1 :
(E.g. io : '. He works 'vigororsÚ_-Íiióa: To íence toúnd §ecurely.-GHURANT: cir-
GUJUK : To kill ; to die. cuitous.-GHURCI : To coil up, to curl uP,-
CY_IL{,OS. GYIKOS, Sicarius GoRNA : A feíce.-(see also KERoT.)
GALKOS,GELKOS, üsolous. = mulderer. - Mortiíe!: deadly. -Very
GYoLKos KERíT To encilcle, to surround, to hem in.-KÖR: Á
cúcle.-KERÉK:A §,heel.-KERT: SePtue,
seDtimeEtuE : a íe!ce, a secure íence.-
GöRÁNY : To tum a somersault.-coRNYA :

GHANE GHÁNE Repeatedly, time after tiDe, every now and a8aiD. cuíled uP.-CÁRGYA: SePtula:eDclosure,
(tj.s. in : " You come to me tióe aJteí tim;.'')- hedge.
DELOI : GENEC GENEC.)'
Come.-(See also
JöN_]öN, To^ come time after time.-GYERE, DELE (?) GHESA Friendly, familiar.
GYöN_GYöN :

GÉzA Peaceíut, friendly (?),

Ghet 272 G
273 Gorobia
GHET To_leTup a^ny-thin8 in a clotlr, a knot oD
a string,-

!,li,+É
platt,, to set !i':^í"
iitd. i::-"c-f,% 9if;
bricks or stones in mortar, to acceJt]
A mixture, such as a Santal marryin6 a Kol, or
Ilrdian coín and rice cooked together,-(see also
Lv Bae.-rrrTange wtth someone to do KACUR MACUR.)
his \vorl..
KöT
''l?fr
A bad mixture, a squash.
ili=.ii*i"dt'iilji3,bt"liT-9-
ínetrt.-(MEG)KöT : To arran8e.

GHIGRIN A species oí lizaJd. A beald, the pistils ol the floweí oí Indian com.
GYIK Lacerta : a lizard. Tendril, runner, shoot.-KÓcos : Pilosus: hairy,-
l(UU: low; oaEum.
GHoRÁo
'T'i3'iá".'iiÉif 1'i;,d***noá1:o*::;_ A Eitíress, to beaí witness.-coHAK : To depose.-
8'.ii,i"io";i"1';..""*|l1i":;.-H;.il""lTi;::; GACAo: To confess, ProEise, vow to a8ree.-
GAcHAo: To acknowledge, to adÉit.
GERJED, succeldoí, B_afim_esco : to ioflame.-ERJED llövoN,
GHEERYED lermeEt.-GERJ i MotioD, in)pulse, aátaüon.: To GYoHoN condteoi : to admit, to co!íe§§.

GHUL GHUL To sufie! íot waut of aií ; closg oPpressi!-ely GoJBA Sleepy-headed.-(See also GAIAK SAI-AK and
arl or breeze excluded. close, KAI-oBALo.) ,

FIJL To süfier íor want oí air KócsÁGos Ameus : sleepy-hea<led.-GAGYoS l Be!ürob€d.-

; to sufiocate. KASUKA : weak-Einded, simPle.
GHUS4.U, cUs4.U To hide qriti a wish_to shun qr shirk r^,o!k,
etc. ; to GoKHNA To give a by-!ame, to give a aatne to, tnake of.
GUGG Mockeíy.
'u!

KI]sz
ffi**§n****,rc
To^cFí]P, to clamber,..to scramble up.-XUSZI(Ó
Rounal, sPherical.-GuLAND
GULI: A bau.-GULU MULU:
: RouDd, spherical.-
Rould,
,\^_lllüns.place.-R oZ I Tempus, "sPatium :

Potrs : trme. meantime_ :

tem-
Sphaera: a ball, a sphere.-Tes,ticulus t€s,ticle.

GIDÁR, GIDRÁ childTeÁ, liftle children.-GEDRÁ,

01
GlDRI
: Small
statUIe.-cEDA, GIDI: Short, uadersized.
A cultivated ífuit tree.-JÁMÁ l Appli€d to íruit
that do lot becoDe detaahed from t}re tíee wheD
GIDA, GIDRÁ Capella ripe ; coEplicated.-JAMBAl : ofispriag.
- kid, ía]i.n.
/?}
GIDó
Fruit. (csoMÓs : Klrottod.)
DIMILcs,
GIJRI DIMErcs
clld]:d., soll|
_a§
6llk.-KAc KAc : Bitter, acid.-
.r\}\JÁ, : ljlttef, adstrin8eEt.-(See also KACAR,)
KEsERü Attaru' acerbus : sour, bitter. To carve, to engíeve wood.-GARHAO ; To oake,
to ía§hioü, to carve,
GITIL Aír.insect tba1 burrows in the saEd in rrver beds,- To cut wood.
Árl rnvlsible insect said to burrorv under the
toes cíurin8 the íain,.GlcHo: Earthworm.
GILIszTÁ Earthworm.
BIA, GoRoB Heawy, indi8estible, Proud, conceited.
cTassus, a§Per, rudus, ilreptus: heavy, rough,
rude, tbick, nasty.
í
Gortoroc 274 Guchi Gunthi

GoRToRoc To introduce extian€oüs §übjects into a discus§on. Exprimo: to Piess, to craro.-GÜzsolÁS :

KERTEKURÁL, To introduce extíaneous sub.jects into a Jugamentumi knottin8, boDd.-GIJzs : Fetter.
KERTEL (?) dis_
ctlsslon. -KocSoL: To wedge.

@RoM G!aíd, as in $aadfather, gandmother. To pass, as time. (E.g. in : " They sy€rrd tie
day anywhere and come home at me€.l times.")
KoRos Magnü§ : 8reat, a8ed.-GÓR : GraEd.
coú!üoror, deooror : Pass, as time.

Goso ISIN To cook over a slow 6Ie, (ISIN: To cook; to be

lnflamed, comPletion oí íermentation.)-GdSIC : ÉULI Brown, reddi§h brorrD.
_ro maEe oí Pass wind.-GHAslc, GHosIc: To
brcak wind- KuLI A cow with black horn§.
Goz v14or : Eusty exha.latioD
va,JT,!!.; ; Íume
steam. (1zzo.. Fervebs, Íervidtrs, exaestatus;

: very hot, hot to boilin8.) GIIM BAI Flatulence. (B+l: sicknes§.)

GIrMó A protuberance, a bump. (BAJ : Sickness.)
mSoN To íollovr after,
IíÖzEL Proxittlus : the íext, GUND To ponde!, to think over--GUNDI : To cast about
in one's mind, to consider, to think deeply ovet,
to reason in o!e's uriod.-cANDoN: To think,
GOSRE, GHOSRE Dull, sluggish, cateless. to ponder, to con§de..-GANDUK SANDUK :
careless of appeaíaltce tbfough sorrow.-
KOSZLOBÁR " A 6an who is írivolous, ilcoDsiderato, Düll.'' GANDÜC SANDUC, GANDÁC GUNDUC I
Folgetíul, á5 old people sometiúe§ are, as one
very büsy o! in deeP soríow.
GoTHAo To collect cattle togetber.-GUTIAU : To keep to GoND : thougbt, opinion, caíe, Deditatiolr.-
C,ogitatio
cura: sorrow.-coNDol: Cogito: to tbiok.
9lge_l!! to arrange it in ordeí.-GUTEK, -Perpendo, rq)uto: to ponder.-Meditor : to
GUTKE :_ Very mlLclb, many. (E.g. iD : .' The üí!k deeply over.-curo: to care, to soEow.
írveí_isiD f,ood.'')-GUTEK UT.lR :-ÁE imEense
llTryr, "e§, much, very maay. (UTAR:
Added to other words is"inten§'ve. imolvins
highest iE de8íee, períectio!, oi GUNGA Dumb-
To '§tiDg, as
absoluteDes§_; very. GUTU: "o-ptutiÖrí
KUKÁ Duab.
bees,-JUTAU: To a§semble.-TUKTAU": To
a@ass,, to accuEulate.-J{,oRAi To jssemble,
to collect.-J AUHAR : -To assemble i! laíge
numbeÉi GüNGU Á coveriEg for the head aad back o' le3v€s Pimed
GYÜJT, GYöIT, Ácervo, cumulo, coügo, coagego.,: to assemble, together, woru priDcipauy by womeít wheD
GYEIT, GöIT to accudlulate, to couect.-GYul: c,oDvenio, Plantin8 rice.-GUNGUT: To cover v.ith cloth,
con8re8o: to assebble. GYÜLEKEZET: with the witt8§, wit}r the body.-cüNPAI-AN ;
Multitudo : a Eultitude. - Panniers and panniers' saaldle clot}.
ve§tis, panúus: dre§s.-sarciDa (?) : cloth.
GUCTII skaw Írom whicb tbe 8íaio bas beeír hodden out
by cattle and a-ftenr"ards so díawn out, as to The knee. (E.8. ín: " They are §ttin8 with tbeir
lay it len8thwise. lt is then tied uo into small ktrees touching.")
bundles; asmall bundle.-GuT GUT': crowded.
-GUJd.: A wedge. Elbow.-Knee.
 Hacbuc
Gupi 276 Gulun

GUPI To tend cattle, sheeP, 8oats, etc.

GöBöLYöS custos aímenti : a teuder oí cattle_ H
GURGURAU To roll on the gíound.-GHUR GHURÁU: To HABADI + A gluttot!, to eat 8reedily.
cause to whirr or revolve.-cARGARAo : To HÁPsoL Devolo cum íestinaűone et cum quondam
roll as a ba]I.-GARGARÁO: To revolve as a sónitu : to eat greedily.
wheel in motion.-GARDÁ GURD4. : Rolling
on the 8round one atrove the other.-GUDUR
GUDUR, GUDRUC GüDRUC: APplied to IiABAK CUBAK Disconnectedly, indistinctly, carelessly. (E.8.
the motion of anJ.tbing small, as a wheel. ia: " You speak disconnectedly." Or in:
GURUL, GURDUL, volvor, volutol: to ro1l, to rumble (as " You arc leaving oíe piece oí work beíole you
a have frnished it and taki,D8 uP aíother."}
c'oRDUL, wheel in motion).
GöRDüL HABÁHURGYA, Píaeceps:thoughtle§s, ilclnsiderate, heedless,
I{EBEHURGYA giddi. (cSEvEG : Argutor, garrio : to t ttle,
to chattet, to gossiP.)-HABoG, HEBEG:
GURHAK To be cos§ve. Balbuüo : to stammer; to speak üscolrrectedly.
KoRHADT To be d.yed up (as wood).
HABAK DÁBAK To rise and íiu, uke the wave§ oí the §€a; to
GURU A teacheí, a leadef, heave, as the watet of a river iD flood ; to swell,
as Üe §ea; apPÜed also to a crowd moviDg
KURUzsol, IDcaato, op€ mágiae medeor : to quáck. gleeíuüy aloag vrith drums beating.-(sée also
DHoP.)
GUSUC, GHUSUC I! aBongst; to push one§elí iÁ betweeD, to HABOZ, HÁBOROG Undis a8itor: to rise and íall, like üe waves.-
force a way in.-GHAsEN: ABoúgst, in the HAB: Fluctus, unda: flood, waves oí tbe
uriddle of.-GHUS GHUS : IíterDa]ly.-cUSTI : séa. (DoBoL: To beat dnrBs.)
FaBily, tíibe. (E.g. in : " The whole íamily
are witches"')
Köz Medius : iu the Eidst oí.-communis : íaEiüár, IIABHAB Heartily, gteefully, with zest. (E.8. iÁ: " wben
fain íaus tbey plioush witb zest.")
crmmon. - SDatium, intervauum : sDace. -
KöZÉ: Iútér:in amongst.-KöZTi: Be- HÉv Fervour.-HÉvEN, HEVEN: Fervide:glee-
loDFiug to them.-KÖZfiti: All of them. íully, witb zest.

GUTHLA, GUTRÁ short in §tature, a dwarf. HACAR HÁCAR Iturriedly, quickly.-HACPACAo : To hü!ry,
KUTAK, KUTAG short i§ stature, a dwarí. to harass, to ill-use.
IlEssENGET To chase, to drive away, to §cale away.-To
§a§te, t! lavish, to squaúiler.
GUTI Small pox.
(vÖRÖs) GUTA Efysipelas.
IlAcHUc Quietly, wit}out sayi!8 anythiDg.-HÁTAR
Meanúhile, foí the ptesent, used ooly iD com-
GUYUN MENTE without warnin& ulexPectedly. binatioD with other veTts. (E.g. iD: " Do
not búnder me, let me go.")-HATKAo: To
KIJÖN MENTEN It cobes out without *,arning. lessen, to hinder. (E.g. ií: " Do lot hitrdet
me, let me 8o.")
Y, HAD sitro: to let, to permit (without sayins
: let
any-
tbiDs,)-HADD ! HAD ! Sjne it !
HAóVÁS: Omissio:omission.
}tadac 278
279 Ha]a
HADAC HUDUC To wa]k a§ ii lame o. v,reak.
HEDEREG To wa8, to rock, to totter, to \raddle_
HAKA CAKA To be surPrised, taken aback, troublcd.-HEK:
To cut the wind oT breath írom one, as by a
blow between the shouldeÉ. (E.g. in: '' He
HÁDAM HUDUIU spoke so loud as to quite take away my bíeath.")
Early irr the momirrg, beíole dayli8bt,
Repelleítis vox : stoP !-(MEG) HÖKKEN : Per-
before
sul!nse.
HoDAI cutio, stupeíactio : to stoP sbor' to be taken
Matutinus: matinal,-Hol, HoLDA, HoTA aback, to be coníused.
Auíora, matuta, teEPus matutinum: early
:

rtr the mornmg.

HAKAo To boast- (E.8. in: " He challenged them and
HÁDAR HADAR Rustün8 or 8Tatin8 souDd, as tbat Droduceíl hv said, who is the man that can kill me ? ")

:,T_8q,],,c
a dry hi_d_9, or Palmyrá palm lJf ÉÉ!Az,H.AJAZ superbio: to boa§t. - HEKKES: Forward,
aroo8 tbe 8tound,-HoDoR HoDoR-: sound
_
impudent
:ffÍJ:f" }:"fffill; n,""" or *ooa,-!i"]
HAKAR To call to each other wheí watcbin8 croPs, etc.
IIEDER To sweeP, to brush, to scour. at ni8ht.
fiÉKÁ Do you heal ?-HÉKÁs: My dear !
HAD HAMUS Án@úia. pairr ií the bones. (IJ,AMUS : Anemia.)
HÁGla(Áz Typhus. (HÁT: The ueck.) IiÁKÁR HAKÁR Appüed to the wheezing oí a person sufferidg
{rom bronchitis.
HADUI H4,DUI. shaggy, bushy, as hair. HÁKoG Screo, excreo : to clear oné's thloat, to spew out.
HoDo HoDo,
HoDGo
I1ADÁz §AKo A ísh.
To shake the head.
HÁL A nsh.
HÁE, HÁE HÁE Au exclalDatioD of §orrow or
Pain, ala§ !
Moistute, sap. (E.g. in: " Tbe moistuto io tiris
HEJ Alas ! Ab ! pla.e does lot soon dry uP.")

HÁGAE HUCUI HALVÁNY (l) Moisture, saP. (?)

"H{*i:íJjli",r,Ti.+ j*,ffi*".P*-
HALA HALI I! exchange íor, to íecomPeD§e, a recolEPerr§e,
HÁG scándq a§cendo : to walk, to clirEb, to ri§e.
retribution.
HÁLÁL To ' recoúpeDse.-HÁLA
-
: Gratia: gratitüde,
IlAHA stop,.:t9I,: hold, do!'t; aD exclamatio! reward, prize.
pToru
of
Drtron.
Hó HÓ stop, §top; hold. IiALA ÉtLAK To wa"uder about, as ole íorlom,-HALHALAo :
To press, to be urgent, to hurry.-HAl- SAL:
}l4I within the yeaí, the present yeaí.-HALI SALI :
wo!'t you, yes, used also to cali attentioí. A short time ago, a íew days a8o.-HoLA,
HEJ, HÉ 'won't you,
yes, ü§ed also to call atteBtion.
HoLANoK: Ye§terday.-H4.Ll: Modero,
recelt, new, plesent, now. (E.8, in: " curíent
expeDses.") (NULAK : lDdistinctly,)
HAK HÁK T:__!1gbl to u € fiaw,*HIHI KoKo : Fliítin8, EALAD Píodeo, progíedioí:to succeed, to go on 9|ell,
l1i,8_bt="8 "".d sPea}in8_ with men. 1E.g, in-: to advance.-Praetereo, difiereíoí : to postpone,
lou spencl your days jn frivoLty.'') " to delay, to retaId.,,HALA BU RDA I PTaecePs
HEKKEs Fofpish, alert, impudent,. HEKLE HUI(LA: : basty, ra§h.-(IDo) HALADAS: Temports
contiDual babbüng, foolish, íopPish talkin8. preteriüo: coürse, laps of time,-HoLNÁP:
CJas : to-morrow.
Haler 28o Haparao
28í Haribol
HÁLER To ruin or destrov, applied mainlv to the destruc_
tion of crops, etc., by animals srazin8 on tbem.
HAPEN By and by, in the futuíe.-HABlc: Ás íar as, till,
HÉLA Spica inanis, glanorum expers: avena íatua, urrtil, up.
avena sterilis, ae8ylops : sterile croPs.
HÉBEN-HÓBAN By and by, in the íuture.*HÉBEKoRBÁ :
Now aítd then. (KoR : Time,)
H4.LI Modern, íece[t, ne\^r, plesent, now. (E.g. in:
" At the present time, just norv.")-HAL:
cilcumstánce, state.-(see also HELAo.) H4PsI To joke, to ridicüle. (E.8. irr: " They are ridicüling
me.")
HELYI Actual, Present.-HELY, HEEL : Locus, q)atiurü,
situs : spot, sPace, situa§on. HEPCIÁs Braggart (?); blustering, swaggering (?),

HALo To scoop with the hand or some implement HAR To rub or chaíe.-HoRloR, HoRYoR: To
fish out oí water.-KHALoE : A ísh basket. glide over the suríace.-HURIT: To scIape
HÁLó Rete:a fishilg Det. off.-HURTIR: To rub tbe teeth $,ith the
frnger.
HoRzSoL To rub, to stíoke,-To glide over tbe suríace.-
IlALoBALo To keeP moving the atms about. HERÉCSEL : To rub] to chaíe.
LÓBÁL To mor.e slotly (the arms) there and back.
H.lR To overcome.-HARAo : To conquer, to deíeat,
HAMET To take a]l, to keeP oneselí what belongs to otheís. to beat.-H+RIT: To be vanquisbed, b€aten.-
HAMIS, HÁMAS rniquus, iniustus : uníair, uojust.-False. HARKA H4.RKI : QuaEelling, altercatin8.-
HARoP: To vanquish, to overcome.-(see also
HAPARAo.)
HAMOR, HAMER A granaly, a 8tain storebouse. HARZSOL, HARSOL certo : to fight, to quarrel.
HOMBÁR, HAMBÁR GralaíiuDl : a 8íanar]., 8rain-stor€house.
H4R To díaq. towards oneselí by tbe band oí any
I{ÁNA NHA This add that.
(E.g. in : " How aTe you sPeakin8 ? imPleraeDt, to collect together, to liít and take
This tbing and that thinF ? Say one t}riog.")- away.
HANE, HAN: There, yonder, a§/ay, over
there.-HolE, HALE; Thus, in thG state, HÁRoGAT congero : to collect togetbe!.
under the circumstance§.-HuNdR : oí all
kinds, of many kinds, (E.8. iü: " sorts oí
Ererchanüse.")-(s€e arso HULUK.)^ll H4R Bhil, mar§h.-HURUT: A íun8üs which 8fows
HUN, Ho\ HoL Tum-tuE : this aDd that.-Ubi : there.-Ubi mair y oir tree stumps.
(coljuítction) - tbus.-HUN VÁLÓ: Res, HARASzT, Silva, quercetuú, dudus, durDettlE: íoíest,
reculae, utensilia, süpPellex : littte thin8s, HoRoszT oak-íorest, briels, bfush.íood.
household íurniture oí all kinds.

HANAK Epilepsy. HARÁ LATAR To overtop, to out8tolr. (E.8. in: " You bave
you axe tá.ller ttran I am.")-HIR
outgToir,Tr me,
HÁNYÁs voúitus _ vomiting. HIR : TaU, as a man. (LATAR ; To put under
oí uDderneath.)
HAPARAo To contest, to strive for victory.-HABA DUB_A. : HÓRI-HORGAS LoBgurio: very tall 8rown. pETÁR: To
To rebuke, to íepfove, to thTeateD, to íri8hte!. put under.)
-(see also HAR.)
HÁBoRIJ Bellum : war.-HÁBoRsÁG (?) : Jur8ium, íixa H4.RIBoL A shout 8iven during the mafliage-ceTemony,
- coutest, quaffel.
HöRE, HöRÉSZ, The aíter-weddiú8.-HERE : weddió8.
HÉRÉsZ
Hcric z8z Hg.o 283 Hata
HARI4,, EK HARIA once,round, asjn tyin€ a roPe; a harrow or
colo .cíusher_drawn by one pair oí oxen or To weep and groan.
buíialoes, (E.8, in : ..Tie if by prrtting the To have a íattlin8 in the throat.
rope once round.'')
HURoK Nodus mobilis, laqueus, pedica, tendicula
- a
(ru_nntng) knot; noose, loop, mesh, tendril.
A ploughmaú, a,person who pIou8hs.-HURUT:
(EKE: A plou8h.)-HARISiiYA , §to"Ú"!:' stump oí a tree in sTound. (E.8. in : " stumps
and roots.")
H1_1{PT,, To irritate, to tantalize.-HA RAN RvÁszT To hew out, to lop, to root out.-HoRol I To
j]+§i_{_AT, Hasti|y, as a person enragerl.
HURU]rI:
Toot out, to glub up.
HARKH^ HARI(HI
HARAG, HARAGUlil Iratus : irritated._HERcEl : To irritate.
Eaíth, soil, land, to bury, to become soil.-sEBEL
HASA: Good, feItile, soil.
HARMAD, Scoundrelly, fasca]ly, ba§e, DoBuDr, patria. (SzÉP: c,ood, íertile.)-HÁz:
HÁRMAD]A, Domus, tabema, íamilia: house, lod8ing,
HARMAND residence, íamily.
HARAMIA Praedo, latro : lobber, hi6hwayEá,n,
iI{As GADLAK A pit írom wbich eafth has been dug. (GADLAK :
HARM4R, Hastily, quicHn raPidly, indüstrioüsly. iJaüng holes or hollows heíe and tbere.)-(see
HURMUR also HUCAK.)
IIAMÁR, HAMMAR R3|:-, subito,_ celeriter : hastily, in a cá!-us, inanis : hollow, empty.
"iP, rapidly.
lurry, qurckly, 'JÉZAG

HARoP HAT cUT, HATH Active, enetsetic.-H4TlAu : To take, to lay

To joiD closely, to place in or otr anJrthilg íorked cHUTI hands oD, to help oneseü to.-HUT, HUTH4 i
to_ vatrquish, to ovefcoroe,-}iADA-P :
;
To Stíong-headed, self-willed, indeP€Bdent.-HuT
HUTU: Hi8h, loíty. (E.g. in: " Elephants
_
nibble; to take 8rain out oí the husk witb tbe
!eeth.-}IAP : To eat, to take a bite.-HURUR :
ro stJirP off, as flesh írom boDe.
are bigh when they staEd.")-(See a-lso
HoTERE.)
HARÁP Moldeo : to bite. HATÁIiM, HATÁI\I Pollentia, va]entia, eEeígia:Digbt, energy,-
(KI)HATÓ : Actil,us : active.-HAT, HOT :
Pos§um: to have power, to be able to.-
Hr!,RSUR To become low, as a fre. Possideo : to' possess.-IlATÁLMAS : vastlr§,
HARAP Fire spleading in low he!b§, gíaadis : 8íe3t, con§derable, hi8:h,

HARTÁ skirr, leathe!, a hide. IlATA A piece oí 8íound, §urrounded by a ditch.-A

coBlround.
IlÁRTYA Membrana : skin, parcbment.
HATÁR : district, doúain.-HATÁRoL
Territorium, ora :

: to bound by, to limit.-

Termino, ümito
HARTA, HARTAO (ÓsszvE) HADAR: commi§ceo : to mix,
To serve oüt íood, to P]ace íooal beíole oDe. to min8le, to comPouad.
HÉRIc The íea§t (ajter the íastin8).

HÁTA B4.DI, To vie, to contend, to coDtest; rivalry, (BADI :

HARU The small flies íound in some fTuits. HAT-A. BAJI Enmity, ho§tility.)
HERNYÓ. HERNYÚ worm, 8iub, vermin.-I{ERE : A dron€. HAD Bellum, pugna, proelium : waí, contentjon.
(BAIvIvÁs : Duel.)
Hatak 284 285 Hende

HATAK Á n,innorvin8 sieve, used also íor sifting gt66. U4Bbtable, as some kiad of wild herb.
ItEBEN
r|: :'hatak '' is oblong.in 5i,"p" f,ai-|
ralsed nm lound tbree sides. "od HIBÁs DeíectE trborat. vi§cus : defective, vitiated-
HATAKos HaviDg a distended, §tickin8 out slraPe.
lIEJ Di§íespectíuly, tauntiry, detía§tin8ry, disp4-
ragiugly-
HATAo To pusb back or away, to overcoEre.-HATAoRJ
A hammel. :
HEGYKE, HETYKE Taulti!& disparagin& iÉpudent, Pí€suEptuous-
HADAR Ferio, Peto, peícutio: to push, to hit, to drivg
tnto.
HEJ IiEJE To stíaddle.
HEzsETEL To move convul§veln to sprawl, to floEuder.
HAT DÁHAR Tbe Milky way. (DAHAR I A cart track, a road
11o_: by, use.) - HATAHUT: one beyond
anotber, clustered. HEJER To roll the skin back ííoBthe prepuce--To c|rt-
HAD ÚT, (E.g. in: " Beh€ad him.")-HAIAR: A pointed
The M ay way, (IrT : Roa4 way.} piecr oí wood or bamboo, us€d to dig up root§
HADAK UTJA tubےs, etc-
HEGYES Pointed.-HEGYEz: sPiculo, acumino, íasti8io,
HATE Hear, listen. (E g. in: .' Hear, a íruit is íallea.'') cacumino : to point
HALLD HAD (?) Hear, üsteD.-HALL, HADI"AVA: Áudio:
to heaí. HELAo To move on. (E.g. iD: " He has Ft theú to
work-")-HELA: A leí8e aí€a colered töiclly
with cüt broshwood.-(see arso H^LI.)
HATKHARI A Eethoal oí divination, .e§orted to durin8 illne§s.
HELYEa HELYIIET Loco, poúo: to Éove on.-HELí HEEL:
HAT Credo, commendo: to co!.6de. to eDhust to. Ar€a, stEtiúm locus, §tu§ : Placé, spot, aJ6a.
(KoR i ItLDess.)
IIEMKHEM To delav, to loiter, to waste time. (E.8- iD
HÁTOK, HOTOK " Whát are you wasting time íoí? Do üe woík
The uec}.-HADI: Aching pains in the Eeck or at oncé_"}-HlM-4.N, HUM4N : To coDí€ss, to
shoulders.-HATAHUT : oÁe beyoDd aDotber.- adEit.
HATLAK : Ármpit.
HÁT HíM, IrÉM Fucatio, circuitio : rounil about §ay, dis8re§sion.-
Dolsum, tergum : the back, the neck (LUK : I{IM§,Z-IJ^!íoZ:. To paliate, to exteDuaíe,
Fovea:ahole,pit.) to beat aboEt the bush.

HAToKAETE, caíelessly, without cilcum§pecüoír. IIENA Doubtless, more than lüely, a mofal certaiDty-
HOTOKAETE
HÁN Yes, srrrely.
HATLÁT To work carelessly, \íiüout ciTcumsP€ction.
HENAT, HENÁN ToiBpí€ss one- (E.g. in : " I partly believed it-")
HAYA To feel a desire for, to loEg íor.-HIRoHI: To (See also HITU.)
long íor, to sigh for.
HIN, HEN credo, Put : to lnrst, to rely on a peísoD, to
óHAJ To íeel a desire íor, to loE8 íor, to si8h for. believe.

HE HENDE PENDE ofi time. (E.g.

Puttine-time 'no1in : " He is pufting ofi
TTu, yo_, to admit. {o a8íee, to assent.-Hl4: his ánd working.")-HENDo :
LoYe, solicitude, liking. Loúngin8 about.-HE§JLAN: Slovenly.
I{Ű Fidus, ídelis, creditor, credo: fu1le, íaithíül, IIÉNYE TorPidus, it€s€§ : inactive, lary.-HENYÉN :
to believe, to admit.-Good, true-love. 9ovenly-
Herrdor 2ffi Hidhidi 287 Hobon

HENDORHENDOR Sound pioduced by €irtning rÁ,heel. To come, to approach. (E.8.i!: ' Come quickly.")
HENTEREC, Volutor: to íevolve. Etrdeavouriíg, makins eflorts.-To come. (?)
HENDEREG,
HENDERED
To move, to shake, to tíemble, to svay.
HENJET HENJET in crowds_ (E.8. in : .' Perterreoí, obstuPesco:to move, to be
"1l.,in crowds_") Tlrey are astonished, taken aback.
"1-_
corEl.ns
HEMzsEG To swarm, úo come in crowds.
I-otÁ,, defrcient, weak, abated, decreased-

HEry§rÁ, To HlNGA \\'eak, {eeble, ünstcady.

a!, tg_d€sPlse, to coDtemn, to §cout, to
HEMosTA scofl.at.
=l (E.g- io: ..He speaks conteBp-
tuously.")
HENCEG ÉIN.HAN, HA§I I-o6s, alefrciency.-HlDAN THAPAN : Thin. sParse,
To tail at, to scout, to E)€ak contemptuously. as badly germinated seed.
IIIJÁN, HIÁN Hoc deíectu : loss by_-ttIÁNY : Lo§s, deficiency.
HEPER HENDE To hatr8aboot,-EHER: To §t on the with
tie kDees up to the breast. (E.s. 8rourrd
-in
: .. Whw To nei8h, as a horse.
. are you §ttií8 ? Go to youi iork.'') Hr§H4U,
HINHIN4U
HE\rER cubito, desideo: to h.D8 about.-HÉIrlzÁL :
9tior : to idle. llINNYoG Hidrio : to neigb, as a ltorse-

HERAK Bíown, applied to HIRlc A spa§Á of pai!.

oE!y-
HERJo A Páítrid8e. 'owl§ HIRIcsEL To languish.-To be parched with thirst_

HERELHOPON A IltTU, HETo Faroiüar, acquainted, lmowa- (E.g- in: " You
raale. (HoPoN : Á child.)-HEREL: A maa, are a lmown Person, 8et a loaa Íor Ée."),-
a husbanal.
IlETAo: To heed, to re8ard" to pay atten-
HERE lirilia, __festiculi: tion to. (E-g. i : " Pay attetrtion to oEr
HERGEL; To be8et.
testicles, - HERÉCEL, prayet. ")-(See also HENA.)
IIII HÜT Fides : íaith.-Hlsz I cledo : to believe.-
HESA , HISI IIIHETÖ: versibilis. cíedibli§, probabitis,
Each telliug thi other to do somethint aBtheútic-us : credible, autheltic, wéll !ooún--
HIszEN well, but !-At l€ast- HITEL: credit.

HE!\,A T", T"".t"P,_ }Io Uséd in callin8 .ttentio!.

to lrure, {. practise, to brcak irr cattle, üseal i! calling attention.
to habituat+, to season, to íamiliarize. Iró
{rr_t. iE: " By contirued stáü_og be nas
t€come a coífrEed thieí.'' or ili .. He is
a man accustomed to Ía§t.'') Also, eveí, too, besiales-
HrvÁTAT, Vocatio : vocatioú.-Oficium :
business.
proíession, Etsi: even.-HocY, Éo: Quam, quantopeíe:
also, too.

HIDHIDI To^stald with the íeet wide apaIt.-HUDRA:

§teps oD a laddef. IiOBON HOBON Goins here and there aielessly.
IrID Tons : brid8e.-Boarc1, plaak, sheü. HÉBEN riu'st a, inia.niter: aiírrl€§s, to Do purP6€.
 269 Hubq6
Hodo 288
To caúy food, €tc.-HoRo : To put oE the P€r§oB,
IIODO DODO Quiikly and indistirtctly, apPlied to speech. as a coal, riD8, eaí-rin8s, a hat, etc, (E_a. in:
" Santalsiíls weaí a.nklets.")-HoRÁ: To 6nish,
IIÁDAR Quickly and indistinctty, appüed to Teech. to make a cleaD sweep. (E.B. iE: " Do no{
a.llow it to a.cumulate, thrów it all away.")
HoE wi_"d, :..TheTe Porto, 8eto, degero, aggero, devecto: to cáITy,
llt, dimate.-HoYoN Breeze, wind,
air,
w . dfau8bt. (E.8. io :
lo tbere-we rriu take shelter.'') is mucb
to w€ar, to bear, to tr-aE§Port, to tb.row away.

Hő, HEü, IIoU A€sfus, calor, tePor : warltü, heat.-Hö io siak ot becoae holbq as the e5r€s.
JON: Thefe i< m-uch warmü tteru ; To become holbw, a§ t-he ey€§
Dr@ze rs coEi.o8. " "o".i
HoE IloE
'ffi#]í.$* fff*t,l.;í; §.; í; obüquely, to one §de, §dew"aF.
obliquus : obliqudly._sidev,aF.
HIUN :
Otio_re slotlü|ul. idle.-HIU,
: HIV, HEI, HY
Yanus vai-n, to no purPos€s.
:
To sfuip ofi by runni.ng üe hand up tie stalk
HÁNT, HÁ}rT Excortico, decortico, glubo : to Peer, to baík
HoETo . . . Either . , . or; p€rbap§
HoETo
HÁTiIA . . . HOTERE, HOTETE By Eeals oí, ttíou8h- (ETE CETE: To attemPt
- HÁTIIA Eit}er. . . ot; Fthap6" to do one's b€st.}-HÁTEA : Piteousln pitifuly-
(P.8. T : j' Giv; hifi, ne Peaas so 1ii'tiirrrly."i-
(See al§o HÁT CUT.)
IIoHo T9 d... _(E:8_- in " He ca,[ed then
ln: " Call him to cone.') rrear.'' O! To eff€ct, to gpeI,ate, to act üpoí.-To affect.-
(MEG)HAToÁN : Piteoüsly.
HÍ, HÉ,IrIo voco, calo, ilcalo: to cau.
HOTO BUDHI Fooli§h, selseless-
HoLE, HALE I! tlis state, undea tle HIT, IIEJT, HEUT
ciícuE§taaces, thüs. Stultus:íoolisb- (BUTA: Fooli§h, s.ú§él€ss")
ItoL Irbi (as a conjuDctio!) : thus.
HoYo, HoYoN To §have.-HoPYo: The hair on the portion oí
HoIiI Á rat- the head wbich sotDe tDett shave r€üla.tly.
HoNcsIK Á mole.hill. (csIK: stria: HAJ c.íi-tris, caPi ús : baií.
stíiP.)

HoNAN, HoNEc, Used in conititioDal sentelc€§ in Ehich the HoYAN ofi the sfu,aisht at an aEsle, 8lá,úciug ofi, twiílina
IlUTK4M Píotasis (condition) is supposed Eot to have in the aií as a f.rlin8 leaf.
:€(coDs€ .fu.9d_, and, tbereíore, the aPodosis
€o quent) IlAJoL, F]ÁJT Inclino, f,ecto: úo iídine, to t§ifl.
has úot taken place.
IioNNAN, tloNNÉT Thereíore.
IIU4K To eat.
HoR A 1)ati, a way, a road. EúS carni§ : fl€§h, Éeat
HoRIl Pa_§s, defrle. (A§ceEdit per hUrb.)-HoRoL: ']o
root out, to 8íub up ,IIUBAG, IIUBAK To slash. (E.g. io , " They slá-shed aúd ki[ed
hnlr.")
HoRÁ Á §€ctioD, a li4e. HUPÁL To slá§b--I{UPPoL : To b€at to claP,
HúR Corda : segment o' a circle. ü
Hucgk 29D H 29r Hlrra
IIUC4,K, IlUcEc To break off, to sDip ofi. To trickle.
HAsÁszT Findo, difildo : to sPlit, to crack, to break off. ÉI'GY Urina : rrrine.

IiUCHUcU Iofty, high. (E.g. il: ..The hiu apP€ats hi8h.'') HUL To riot, to rebel, to mutiDy.-Hul-4s BHANGA :
HEGY Mols : Bountaií. To be deiected.-HulAK HILEC: To br€at
9ff- to s_oPP off, witb üe frnter§ (E.8- in:
"_'!!ey_pluck ofi tle buds oí the tea brr§es.'')
IIUc (BHANGA : To breá.k.)
: Incomp. emphatic.)
Quickly--(Gl
HUcsKI out!.guicLry! HULL, HIJL C.ado, caso, decido: to íalt ofi, to revolt.-
(.. Marscb binaus !''- KI: HtrIiAT: Dejecto : to deiect -HUEADÉK :
O,rt !)
RámentuÉ, scob§, írá8meD: shrcds, scrap§,
Ira8meDt§
HUCAK, HUCEC To break off, as an eD8a8eDetrt; to be dj§-
aPpornted, as a bope or ery)ectation. I{ULAR, HI,L^R To lay w"aste,_t1 destoy. (E.8- in i '. They taid
IIUcsoR To takeTosse§sioí oí something i! an unTisbteous waste the whole country.")
EIrLLoNG Erro : to lve the lile of adventurers.-
HULLONGÓ : A fu,amp.
HUDI,L RnJ, The aDgel ol d€ath, tie govemor oí the letber
IIIrDUR RAJ world. (RÁJ: A kir!& a 8overnor.) HIrLUK HIrLUx often, tioe aítm time.-(s€e al§o HANA NIrA.)
HoLT, HóT Moís : d€ed. HoI-ltoL, HIrl- :
Tum time aít€r tirne.
HI,L, HI,N-HI,N
I{UGUI Lighq 8p!tle, as Eind.
rrÍc Uüdls__: thiD, teldeí.-vitilis : aexible, suPpte.- HI,MTAK, To splash üp.-To rai§e or agitate yater íron
HIGIrL: I{uNTAI( uBdemeath á-s a 65h-_títJNDA, HUNDAK :
Pliqu€sco, enoüor: to ü aáárea, To loock down. (E.s. i! : " ni:acl ana liocl
to b€coEe thin,
6ne.
it dovE witi a stick.")
IiINT, IIIMI, slEr8o :to ctissenirrate, to sprinkle._Sterío:
IíUHU Á! i.Eitative wotd: weeping. t9.'et down, to hock, to cait dorn.-ttÁtvY,
Ht HoGiAT To t€eP coqtinuou§y. HAN: Emoüor, iacto, soccu§o: to tbroq
to B9t

HurIU The hootiag of tie HUNDAR The Indien wor.

owl.
HUIloKoL, To hoot as an owl. }IUSzTÁJ The woll.
llulrol., HIrIloG
rr!rR4 Da.9.8ed, injuíed.-HuRÁ : Havi-og a'uy deíorEity
HUJUK IÍUIUK- Iú crovds, in srarms, írom all sides,
oí the no§e, whether rratrrral- or- artifrcial:
HUITUK - {liBJ4,_ Ilavins a stift beé joint. -
HüRWAN: To iDjure, to da.m38e-
ITIrcY stella : star. HORCOS, HORGAS Menda: a íairlt, a aleíect.-ItURBANCS: Iljured,
torn, iagged, sbabby.
HUJU DURIA AE orDafueEt wom by woEeD aíd güls, attached
to the coiled bair-at üe back'oí ihe bead, HURÁ HURI Pushing aúd pulling-
(DURIÁ : A tassel, a írií8e_)
lIURczol., Distraho, tr,abo, líacto, vexo, rapto: to drag,
IrÍGY Inauris : orDá.Eent lor the ears. HURcsoL (0 to tí,ail, to push and pull.
Huret 292 H"iy+
293 Idu
lIURET To 8ive to the alkle a twist.-HURBÁN : curled
up--HARET PATET : C,r§ing the íeet wheD
welking. (PATEr : To cro6s üe t€§, to Plait)
IIoRIIAD () Incurvesco : to become crooked.-HoRcAszT:
To 8ive a twisL

IiURU IIURU To doze" I

HERE Aa idler, a slotiíul person.
what do yoü call it, so and so, you know; to do.
Used when the slÉaker does not remeúbet the
IIURüM DIrRIrlí To dra8oot\ to blust€r, to boEn4 gor.y by blu§bí PíoPer woíd or throu8h delicacy omit§ to u§e it.
aúd t_hrcat§_ -(See also IYO,)
IIúRoL oPFoko : úo soold, to chide.-HUR@L : vexo íLY, IJ Talis, eiusmodi : so and so, such.
: to dra8ooD--HUREsZ : DoEiú€€íirg, iE_
perious, playing tlte master.
IATE Th.roüg}r, by mearrs oí, owing to. (E.8. in: " It
i§ tbíoutb you I am sufierir8 too mucb."}
HIrRI'R To striP ofi, as fl€sh írom bole.-fllrRrT: To MHTT, MIÁT ob, propter, Prae: by tleans of, owing to,_
safape off. Per : tirough.
HI,RNYA Flesh skií,!Édofi from bone--llURNYÁGYAPJU:
Scraped ofi vod- (GYÁPJU: wool)
Thick, dense, clos€ to6eüet.-IBIL PANJAR:
stout, sturdy. (PANJAR: The part oí tbc
IlUsI4R Inte i8€nt, prEdent, cautious, smaú sry. body in which üe rib9 aí€.)
IrUszÁR Tbe special kiíd oí Ma8y& soldier, the .. hussar ". IPERED To gíow stíoÉg,to au8EeDt.

HUsUc Hiarin& keepirg oút o' siBht.-Bol-o HUsUcA_ IDI Tbe beel.
KANAE : He is biding ü!§idé.-Ho§Ec : To IDEG Nerve, §inew, tendoa.
get olrt oí tie Fay, to move, to §ift. (E.g. i!:
" Move a little out oí tne róy.')-HosloT :
To Eove vbile sitti.Eg o! the $ou!d withottt
risiag up--Il{.SIJR: To set, as the h€av€úly IDHOC ODHOC Hé saddles.-(see also CALA.)
bodies- CÁIÁKKANA
ÉÚz Tralo; to d;a§, to pqlr, to haul.-BELE- IDE-oDA There and back.
HUZóD-IK ö : Heis hiöEg iDside.-HUzÓDIK:
To move wbile §ttiÁ8 on tie 8toEl(t without
risilg uP.-To set as t}é h€avenly bodi€s. Possibln gives the idea of ulcertaiÁty.-íDl :
To coítinue. (E.8. in: " He ate as he weat."
oíin : " This }ras be€! our unbloken cu§tom.")-
IIuT IiUTU I_oíty, high, tatL-HUTUK: Huge, targe, very ADI, üDI, UTdR: Mucb, Eaany, vqry| 4
b§ a ver;r large rock" lon8 time. (E.8. iD : " ody aíter a very
lon8 time.")-ADHER: Past Prilo€, gettiEg
HUTYORODII( Cresco, incresco, süago iu altum: to gtow in old.-ADIN: out of §easo!, out oí date, late.-
heicbt, to cúawt rtP-
AT : opPortunity, suitable §me.-ATRE : Alter
a lapsé of, peliodically.
IIIIIYA, HüIY4,TE Being, an oc.currencé. (E.8. in: IDő, EDE, üDE The couíse oí time.;Age.-IDÓvEL : with the
"Bei-D8 such a man as }rou are could Jrou do this űme, possibly. lDoz: To remain. to c-ntiDue,
*ork ? ") to §qioum.-lDos; Past prime, 8ettin8 old,-
IIELYES. IlEJEs : IDETLEN: out of season.-lTT: Here.
oPportu-üu§ olryrortune. (Suitable time.)-IDÖítE: Afte! a lapse oí,
perio{tically.-IDcYol : Forcan : Perhap§.
Ikoc 294 In?te 295 Isqra
IKOC SOKOC
'i.S,ib"t,''r.":il* J1"l11 $"Jt T"#§..,,".; INDE Heíe.-ITI: Thi§, this píesent. (E.8. i!: " Go
tlltch up, u.g. in: ..He sbo88ed t"c"us" this minute." or in: " Do the wolk this
was mountecl on a horse.'') n" ioilute.")
üGET, IGET I1,T, IDE
T iíot, to jo& (SZÖK-IK: Salio,
Tr_o,lt: .- Heíe, on the spot, immediately.

%?&': ,"j'.';"1" l'n, H';l".up, to gallop,-

INDIT To blame.-ENDAK: To cross in írodt of (which
is coír§deted unde! certain circumstances as
IKoT To be axured, to be relieved írom doubt, fear arl omelt ple§aging evil).-ENDE I Tben.-
or §uspicion. ENDRE: To be an8ry.-EAD; To temember,
IGOD, IGYOLD to commit to Éemory.
satis bonus, §c satis bene : that is !i8ht
INT, ENT Moneo, coornoneo: to admonish, to blame.-
INDUL : Animo, moveor : to t€coííe excited,
IKoT To decide, to settle, to suln uP. a8itated.
IKTÁT Deduco: to tfansmit, to settJq to decide-
INGUT To §tooP.
IKRUM To kDeel.-THITRAK i The cáü oí the leP.
ING, lNoG Moveor: to be Boved, to be shaken, to §toop
leg between the calf
üe (in wa.Ikittg).-INGAT : To agitate, to shaLe.
ald üe heel. üe shin]'
IKRÁ Sura:_ tbe calí oí the leg.-IKRÁLLÓ: Part of
the shiD. INKA üke this, a little, aot too ouch.-(see also UNKA.)
IGY Sic : üke this, a little, trot too úuch.-lNKÁBB :
ILENAE He bas decamped.-Il : A íeatier. Rathe!, like this (?).
(EL)ILLAN To decamp.-Il-I-A: Fu8a, disÉe§susu clarrcu-
rarius : flight, escape, nrn away.-ILIÁNA Ó IR, IRoK
He bas decaDrped.
: To leap.-(See also ARAK.)
Én-rx, ín_rx To r_eap.

ILET To apPly an ointmeut to a sore.

ILLET Api,lico : to apply (as aD oi!finent to a sore). IRIC To extingüisb, to 8o out, a§ frre.
IRT, IRoT Runco, exputo, extirpo : to extirpate, to extermi_
IN *fNHff*ffi"|-#Tj r a&o me._ní4,K.
Date.-To exti_oguish.

Ér,ÍN The fr.§t Personal P.oEoun I.-ENYÉM: Mine. lR4, IRI, ERA IRI sulky, il-natured, be at enDity.-IR4,: sPiteful.
inrcv, íntcrr Invidu§, malevolus : elvious, aalicious, jealous.
IN GAN, IN Reasonablq judicious, Eoderately, Eitlin coEPass.
.GANTE, IN
c,oNTE IRIC CIKIC Fond oí joüty, junketi_og, revelry, aÉuseaent.
iGAz öRüL, ERIL. Gaudeo, laetor, jubilo: to leioice, to 6!d
"fr li:iifr t"*": ;fltlxlT§'j,,",T1 t§i; üRüL Plea§üíe iu, to amuse.
Dshteously, íaiIly. ,
IN4TE T}rerefore, íor that aeason. Is4,RA A sign, a hint, to make a sign, to 8ive a hint.-
INNÉNT, INNÉT. ISTTHAR : Notice, proclamatioE.
Theleío.e, íor that reason.
YNETEN IZEN Nulcio: to 8ive notice, to pIoclaim, to give a
hint._IZENET : Advice, notice,
 297 Jahit
Isbis 296
Iyo
ISBIs
'i's§;#ií.;goBfi'§l.."§"Hlf ,",o"ffi
J
IZGAT
JA Us€d when addre-s.9in8 a boy, or one's yoüDger
izsFJ#i,#r,t*,,li$:'ri,ogTfi i§,f;: bíother.
öcS Freter 8ermanus minor natu : oíe's younger
brothe}.-A younger person in geleral.-C§ÁCSb :
IsI o **'",;ft"lTj:i;,oTj.:" -"", A h,umorous aPostTophe loí men.-csÁB, csÁK,
*"-', CSAI.: Nomen viri : a name Íot men.
Húsz T$enty.-KÉTHLrsz : Forty.-(KÉT : Two.)

§I JA To 6x, to settle, to fix certain aíeas bv e§tieatio!.

The Plou8b beaú, to which the yoke i§ attached. (Se€ also BACA.)
Iz Articulug pas : oeeb€r, Böcs, BEcs Ae§ti&atio, census : es§ma§oD.
iobtt, part.
IsIN To cook, to be iDflaíled, coíupletion of íermentatioí.
JABRE Thickly, clo6e to8etier, blotted.
Izz The__8low.-Izzó : FerveDs, íervidus : red-hot,
Dorlllg hot.
csoPoRT, csAPoRT, coPiose con$egatus : gtoup, cluster.
q§IPoRT,
cSoPRoN
IsIR To 8r,in, to show t}e teeth as a dos when
snarliDg,
to sniggle, to joke, to be humorós, to
make íuii.
IZ-IK To },awn, to gaPe.-IzÉL: To make íun.
JABDAo To set down, to §nub, to overyowe!._JdBuN : To
ovetcorDe.-J4.BRl : Seriously i.Il.
IsKo so, tbi§. GYÁPoL To knock down.-zsÁBA, SABA: I§chia§ -
sciaticá.
Éz so, this.

IsoT To $addle- JADA l orc, ouch, too mucb.

IzoG To waddle.
sor Immo : auch more.

IsToK AI, every, (E.g. itr : " All the people have gone.'') JADÁM JADAM Nightlolg, aI ai8ht.
ÖSSZES, ÖSSZ All, every. sóTÉT Tenebreé : dárkne§§_

ITA Seed.
JAE victo.y.-Jos : To §ucceed,
ürrrtr, űrtr, To sow_ cYöz
ITET vilco: to succeed, to triuoph, to 8ai! victory.

IT4.T Food leít,over on a plate.-ET ETE, ToM JAHAJ A ship,

ET
l,lfr: UncoEíortable íeeling in stoÚ|a,cb afteí
lavlngJatea to Eucb.-UDKHUD : Food.-íSce sAJKA A ship, a ütHe boat.-(The sufir KA is a Magyar
arso AT.{ SATA and ÁHAl,AHer.i --- ' dioilutive.)
ÉT, ÉTEL cibu§ : íood. (GYoMoR: StorEach.)
JAHIT To exert oneselí, to spaíe ao efiorts, to b€§tir,
IYo so,_this, as . . as. (E.8.in: " As large
to take trouble.
a§ this"')
(See also IA.) csÁHIN Alacer, vivax: uvely, üüd, stton8, ütotous,
ILY, IJ, IJEN Talis, eiusmodi: so, tbis, as .. as.
íorcible.
l The santal couDted in twenties_
Jakham 298
Jambak z99 JaraI
JAKHAM To wound, a rvound.
JAMBIIUA Ignorant, íoolish.
GYAK Pungo, 69o: to pierce, to bore.
CSÁMBURDI Halí a fool.-csÁMPÁS : Ignorant.

J IKIR. J aKIRA To be assiduous, to percevele.

JAÍ J+PI, JH4,ft Emaciated,-JoNJRoC : Süm, thia, poor.-JAN"
CSÖKÖNYÖS To be assiduous, to pe$evele. ]AL, Jo}tJAL: Anxiety, tíouble, embarra*9-
JH+PI, JIIAN
JII4,TI ment, difficulty. (E.8. in: " We are in 8íeat
alxiety tbíough poverty.')
JAL A !et.-JHALI: A sDáre, hap, Det to snare, CSONTORGÓ Emaciated.-csoNKA ; Poo!, slim.
Erap, Det.
GYALoM Vericulum,.sa8eía : a íet (fr§hinA ta.kle, drag-
net,)_CSAL: Decipula: á fuap] a snare. JANGA The íoot, tbe le8.
csÁNK The íoot, the le8.-6oNGÁR (?) :A §mall leg.
JAL4I To, darn, to sew_i,lighuy aod wiü loDg §titches.-
J},q.ELlA : Not closely wo.,en, ai ia coarse Imploíing, earnestly, urgently.-DElA : To
JAORE JAORE
iuüte, to accompann come.-Do: ÁD elophatic
SEIjJT Bad 4erchatrdise, bad, useless. or persuasive par"ticle used with the iEpeíative.
(E.g. i§ : " co6e i! a little.")

JÁr-o A specie§ of hawk- CYERE GYEBE, come along !-GYöN, JöN, DöN (?) : To come.
DELE DELE ()
sóLYoM Falco, haüaétüs : íalco&

JAPA JoPo Slow, as ií beuumbed with colal ; ríeák.

JAM A fixture.-JAMKA 1ulrkI: In kDots, in a sÁPÁDT
Ífi?á ji.i tr"&f$íf) J'MI : To.ethér,
Pare.

csoMó, csoM A 6xture.-A _kaot.-A goup.-Congtobatin : Tottering, slowly anat paiuíully, as an old persoÁ.-
assembled.-€S_ ONK : A part}, agroup,
JAPAN JUPUN
JAPAK JERET: To loün8e here and there.-
(s€é al§o CAPAT.)
JAM BATI Á large brass driDkiEg v€ss€l. (B4.TI: A Eetal csÁPoNG Fluctuo: to tottet.-ob€rro: to lounge here
cuP or Dasrn.) and there.-(MEG)csAPPÁN : Macescere, dei-
ciere : to become leaD, eEaciated.
CSANAK CSANYAK Sqryhus : a drinking ,ry€ss€l.

JAM{NI, J4,MIN JARAC JURüC, Súalt anit iüJooking, as . §tarved childíeD.-

To b€come sulety, á súety.
JHARAC JHURUC JARo: wom out, weakened, teduc9d.-
GYÁM Trustee, sur€ty, §upPort. JARÁo: To trecooe weak or belpless by
hunger.
GYABIó Debitis, i!fr-rídus, iulalidus: weak, in6rm,
JAMAo ToJfi]8eal, to c.a8date, to curdle, applied to inv-álid. - GYAIaLÓD-IK: L3befactor: t
become effúe.-SARTÓD-IK: In miserum
CSÁMPOROD_IK Ác€sco : to cuídle.
statuío t€digor : to §tuDt away.

JAMBAK JoMBoK staggeriag. JARAL JARAL Flashi-o8, shiEmeíiíg.-JARI JÁRAo I To be

oéKA'Á"'ö.;a!r**:e;f"ífllÁj§i,;1,1; burned up, to

over a fire.
burn.-JoRoK : To warm oneself

maDner.
zsARÁT, zsARÁT- Glow, embers.-sRol : To burn up (?).
NOK, SARATNÁK
Jarapi 3oo
Je 3ol Jerkec
JARAPI, JARAPIA Al+_f PíoPerty inberited ítom a wiíe's
relatrve.,t" JEDER sutsbire, to son oncself.-sEToN: Dir€ct r.!ls
tbe §ú.
GYARÁP_IK Arrgeor : tq apg6gaq to incíease (i!
Ploperty}. SüTKÉREz To soa ooesell il the sul-SÜT : To shiae.

JARDE JARDE Lar_8e,clot oí eártb. (E.8. in: '. Lat8e ctot§ oí

JEKnE Á§ ilíoot€al or ancbored, said only when f.nding
ffio=*T#lu
up uy-tte ptougn."i-1ii irr": lault, adh€sive, sticty. (E.g. in: " Yorr welt
and anc,hot€d tbere.")
sÁR Ümus
- Dud, mar§h_ csEKÉLY, vado§us, €xi8uus, modicos : srrrall, i8i8úi6caút,
sEKÉLY in§ipi4 sbellow.-A íord.
J4RI o#d;ll""oNA, JuRI-
'1§fr1"+:,H§g. JEL A deér.-MERoM JEL; GoIIIRA JEL: Thc
zSÁRoL
';ffil$l}in{1""ns§§ul. §rLDó
oí the ravine de.r.
biDal
Fucella, porculus : young pig.-Ány )lorlng gane
in 8ertef.l.

JARI BUTI Fl€§b, flesh D€at

Mediciqat root§, simPles. (BUTA: Root.) To.r€sco: to be 8ri|teü toagt€ü-€Í}LT: Fl.3ü
SARJU Ajternatn. ú€at.

JARo Line, aace, ancestry. JENGET JENGET ei8ht tQd, pl€á§in8 to the senses--JENI(ETE:
soR vií8inity.-JANAM: To ortinate, to §pti!8,
üEe.-Aetas - a8e. to bé bot!--JANuAL : ofiryring, (E-8. in :
1' He is úy ofisptilg-")

J4,RI'MDAK Teaís. (DAK: water.)-suRuc

sURUc; To sob- ZSENGE, SENGE PíiEitiae: físt ínrits, teDdeí, not íirte.-{Kl)-
zsE:}ÍDÜL : Eg€íEino : lí, §priD8 out.
'
sIRÁM F|atus, luctus : tv€€ping, tea§._slR: To sob.

JATAN JElTnrE sticJ.y, adh€sive.

ctay, (E,g. :
"*;6:r* iD " That soir is v€ry GYANTA
GYENTÉR"
R€§i!, v-ai!i§b_
csÁToS s§cky. GYEIürÁR

JiUSA JtUsI QuicLly.-(See also DÁCAN DACAN.) JER Guú, BBalation oí c€rtala tíe6. - JERJER:
GYoR§. cYÁRs sticky, as biíd liEe.
Quick, swiít, pronpt.
zsin Fíuctqs, bulpot:Inoductio!, Eoi§tut€.{FE-
riIyöFA)zsIR: Resina Pbi:í€siE of Pine-,
JE *3j3s:_ **',.JPgt iuMuciDg líees.
_iD
mr;,*+r. ist1,] #H§*#§ JERtJERE To be gtünted a5 a plant srowi!8 und€r uDlevouí_
iilkBlli**."l,§-txFál*
F^tr§#-H::J*l;T'É....fl+g
able GonditioB§, nupropitious.-JER3AR:
Reduced, w€aried.-JERE BEDHE : stunH,
tbat it nay uot íhusL§ÖJ]lSi'§i" d§,arf€il
Sr.1
SE, SEM Nec,leqrre .. GYÉR scaaty, thin, sca.rce, íew-
- also not ''.-It is used i! Máayaí
.Y.tl PPer-ativ9 ald oPtative, as rell as ilth
itlfffi "§r"]do"1;a'at3t,-1Hoca srú, JERKEC
csöRszöL
To copulate.
To coFlete.
Jhabar 3vz
J}r.. 303 Jhuru
JHABAR JIiUBAR DreDched, dri.PPiD8, as the clotbes
oí one whol has
JIrARAK JHURUK ID a baDd, iD a cíowd-

!ffiulrfl#z^H1;,,3lB.,+",§ Turba, íüfma, a8úen, caterva, exercitu§ cJAssis,

cohors: hoard, mass, army, crowd.
csEPEG, csüPoc- sti[o : dripPing.
csEPEG
Full_gtown.
Fü -8rown.-sERDÜL: Adol€§co, cresco: to
JIIAJIrARIC Á chárD docto! one who cüres snake bite, eta. qoyl ,.\afm8 attaiued to (wo-)maDhood--
GYÓG].IT, CüIo : to cuíe. SERDULT: Ádult.
GYóGIT
JHARNA Á sPrin8 oí Y,ater.
JH4.I§I4.ND csERMELY A sPring of water.
oldecay,-
Tr*§.§';T""**"Y,".:-*ff
csöKKENT Diminished.-csÖKKEN : To sub§ide, a-9 sater- JHIK The IndiaD porcupine.
süL, süN A potcupine.
JIiALKA Flirtation"
csALFA coquet, íirting.
JHILIA Not closely woveD, havinB intervals bet§€el thc
threads.
JHANGÁ JIrUTA BrokeD, i! holes, torE, .rir.Pi.rátd. sILÁNY wíetched.
csoNKA
,,

"ffiSrffi""T"*#i;gg,"ffi;; JIIILON JHOLON Han8io8 down.

csÜLLöNG, Peüdeo : haúging dorrn.
csELLENG
JIrÁo }rAo
^Trtf, i"^:$: i""*TS"-YFoíoof d s.-
CSAHOL, CSÁVOL rat'ale íefah iú§equendo: to JIloPo ToRo Scrub, jung|e. (THoRo THoPo: stunted, a-5
"'ff, *ffi tr€€s ald 6elal crops,) JHoPRo BIR; Dens€
scrub, jun8le. (BIR: Juígle.)-(See also CEPA.)
GYEB GYEPÜ : gras§.-fu€r incultEs : iuryle (?)_
Herbetuq
JIrÁP GYOPAR: Wild majoram ald otheí si_it;.
" ;ffi-:ráHLT'ú.,*..d* a crha,,enge,
plants.
cYÁFoN To aet aryry, to íall into a
lBssion-
JIiOROE JHOROE sound oí wi|td aDal r"airr.
JIrAR üT:.__YF"h . csERDüL, :
9o?= otÍ_t of tie Darbd &-J.in " csöRDüL
stf€peíe to rü§tte.
; depcits oí uret€s or ;ho§_
;ff* §Tff5"*
sE& söR neet-sÁn: Filt\ mire, mud, slime- JIrUNK4 Houow beu-shaPed ornaments of bell_metál haviDE
§mall stones or pellets o{ iron iaside, whici
ratde when the wearer §alks-
JHÁR
^i*;íin?i#í;#i*:.-J,nÁ§ JH'R: A A sEall bell, a, íattle.
sóR Lucü§, baltus :_a, 8íove.-{sERJE,
csERNíE:
ü§-*:*t,f-,,F.iaüffl ,.iH,h; JHURU Polish€d, smooth, sl€ek.
Frio, írico, teTo, atteío: to rub, to clea,D by
rubbin8.
Ji 3o4
Jilip
]I T"^."T9, a" snifi.-JIBKA : To Le€p 3o5 Jm
al. accusaüoD, or of eüdence, -sobs.k part
that.Ü
curPrrt tlray not t)e utteíly otrdoDe.
_o_1,
K€épin8 in 8ood c!úűtiod, artnou8h spa.i!8ly fed.
szl §im. slende..-clNcÁR : mea8l§, thin.
"§,Efi:'f,}"§""ilf ;T^p.lff.§lx\_
JoKIiA Time ; to m€asute, (E.g. i!: ' Ttme of goiDg.")-
JI4R, JIoL JUG: TiBe, age, aúcient; atr eDPb.tic
álvaJrs Doist, as soil, !e8a6ve. (E-g. in: " I bawe long be€ú i!
csIÁTAG po€€§§ion." or i.n : " It Dev€r vill 8ivE it
"iS,Ba"'" :§*iY*á:1BoR : D},s§cu§ up.')-JUG Ho: Nevcr.
Diu tatde: Ioug, age upn age,-SoKÁ LESZ:
JID
'ffihffi:ffi§ffiitr* TiEe oí goilg. (LEsz : It lPilt be-)-soK :
1tro11*, ltiotlrrm : much.-soKA : ah. 8l€at
oua,ntiw.-so}IA. SEHA, soMHA, soNHA :
Iiuaquám : never.-SÉG, SÁG: Time"

To li8ht, set 6!€ to, to büí!, to lúst (Eg.in;"To

SITÁR c*li::-_s3u9.§: Per§i§teEt, bé enviou§." of in:
" He is bEííirg9ith
Per§ev€r€nt.-Flexili3:supple,
as§iduous,
stead.b§t.
lE§t')-JoI.oN : To be hot, i'trame4 burairy,
poi!, iyriírul-JÁLAo : To §et irc to.-JHoLA :
To bu.a witn a bu.!ti!g Piece of wooú-
JIIru JItoLPHoL : llle radiaDce enaaafug aor
'§"ffii".r.i"ff§|:LP§ Dabe, the BéDgal
the sun béfote he at4r€ars above the hoíiroí--
csUHEsz : JHALA: Hot, appliea mainly to tüe heat of
Fasset qnrrow- tle 8u!.-SENGEL JHALA : Heaí íloE a
conflaFration.-JtJluT JIrLUT: Twintring,
JILA flashiq8, quiverin8.-JuND: To set 6t.-
ol a
" ffff:'if#1" countr,r, íor adninis_ JUNDIAKoA: Th€y apPly 6íé.
: to kindle, to set fle to--

'Tffi
GYILÁsz o high oftcial GoverDor
GYIÍL, GYUL, cYÓL Áscendo, íammesco
n6o- l) oí the GYUJT, GoIT, GYoT : To sét fíe, to i,úaúe.-
GYUi_ADALoM : coucitation aDiEi : to butD
with lu§t, pa§sio!,-cYUJTJÁI( : They apPly
JILIP ]ILIP 6re, (SZÉN: Coa|, frre.)

Lr!-rtÁ,: .tlele and there, in patcbes, not JoIpNIA PluckY, intrepid, metdesome, haviúg pl€úty oí
coútalrous stíetch.
ii a rcrie. : " He is a plucky íeBov.")
(P.s. ia

'ffitt#"f§q;ji'ffiffir;
sILÁ}ff,-IK JELF.S, GYELES InsigDis, insi8littts, Pfa€sta!§, prie§tabiris,
exquisitDs, ePregiu§, exc€lleD.s, exiúio§, sin$r-
raris, indYto§: €Bceuent, disti.!8üish€d, illus-
triou§-JEl, GYEL: sigútls, cbaract€ú, §p€ci-
meu : sign, cbaracter, sp€ciE€D-

JILIP JILIP
'it$i,, ;:T+;i#frs:",""*ff*y,.#
To €at, co!§uúe.-JoMER ANGRA: Á p€rsoD
which is 8ood íor nothi-q8 save €ating.-(ANGBÁ,
ANRA:
ffi Jr[ T§,,iTsl fi ,Í.j,T,*",T. -
Use, service, utility.)
GYoMoR sto6aahüs : stoúach.
cSIL\
"T§*ii"},Jtr*"f if; t*Í;
"",§TL-"fi JoM HI,DAR, JoM Algels ol the death, or íegents oí tie neti€ú
RÁJA world.
csoMA A sort of evil §pitit (" íele ") ; Pe§§leEce.
x
Jonhem 306 JoTo. 3U7 Jutqu
JoMHEM ApPli€d to a m_an oí úoDaD, who h&s lost
several JoT To plough.
wiv€s or busbaBds by death.
csoM scóTÁR culter precisorius in aiatío : Ptoü8h§Bíe.
Nomen ürorum, DoDetr íeBiEarull : tero
meo or wolDell, íor
JoTE The rolÉ by which ,nim.r< aíe yoked by !eck.
JoN A prsou. csAT, cHoT HaEtls, 6bu|a: a buclle, a laüch.-csATTol:
csoN Nometr vai : a rrame íor men. Lbnnbühre, coDnectere: to JroLe, to tie.

JoNGRAo To t{tiDkle, to creas€. JuKNI, JUI(NU, Sbriveüed, aPPlied to old womaa.

CSONKOLYKOD_IK JüKNUC
-$,firffik: to wriE&le. - csoNcoRoDofi; zsUcoRoD_IK, Rigor, ,contra,hor, codrctoí: to coDhact, shdnk
CSUKORGAT uP, shriv€!- (Apdied also to old woúá.)
JoNJE Slim, thin, poor.-JUNKI; To b€come lean-
GYENGE, GYÖNGE Teuer- mollis, deücatui : Jt L4P A Púgative, ca§üor oil
Thio, poor._cyöNcüL , fuh;;: -Á; ji;
teader,
§oft, delicate.-
GYt I"EP, JIJLEP :
Slrrupus syrrup.
Decome lean..-csoNGoRÁ : Corn baving
§liD, pooí a
§&aF.
JURA, JI'RG4, small,,stunt€d.in growtb,
,ap,plied g€neratly
a to
JoPATI}T
-,-H;i:H[i'"*.*"stu:"" Dlt€dol .liniíutive cattle ÍoDnd in the shDtal
such as íruit,
counhy. (E.8. in: .'I will not íeBain rüü
GYAFOR, GYOPOR Álibilis, nutdbüs : thi§ dirnitrutive husband.'' - cURcUTUc:
edible. stEDted, Endےsized.
csIrRA HiDndus,,pultu§ equinus:
a íoat. a 6llv_-
JoPo JoPo To move slowly, as att aged pelsoD, CSURMANCS: Stúnted fu growÚ, small
coPoc, csuPoc (?) To Eove slowly, a5 a!
€eat p€tsolr.
JUR4,u To 8atief,, to Pt€lrrtE, to proüde.
JoREAFoNDá, Piss_b€ít_ GYÚR trÍlso, commisceo : to 8ath€r to8et}eí, to mass,
JOREÁ PONDNÁN to tt :í_
CSORCSOG r,íingo: to urinate.
JI,RU JURU Gíeatly di§teúd€d stomac.h.
JoRMA sÉalroí§tatulE. (E.8.iD: ..ItisaDatchoítwo csüRIG Ittbsti!úm : bo§Eü, iltestine.
üttle p€ople.,]-ilio KoTb. IIRö"ióiö;
laden-wiih
gr€afly baop€r"úilá,."
."á-fií.i;.^ü j"?"tJ J:IrsI IrnPropriety.
€d.
GYERMEK, GERMÖK P!€r child.-Pa.vutu§ :
csozIK To bave sexual int€rcouí§é.-€sosszANr: To
- youlg, shall oí statule. rai§e a Datt€t i! an imlnopo maoaer-

,oRoK ooziD8 out oÍ Fater, as tlEough the elobankmeút :_-

.JIrr4U To §9t, to oMain, to fnd--JUTIc, JUTUC: To
í"&9-*-iíáS?".l'.#"i"i]tr§? aío to, to Bive moret to incí€ase-
uow as Dl@<l ííoln a vouEd.-(s€é also coRÁNJ JuT, GYUT obtingo, obveuio:to obrtain, to íall in oEe's
csoRoG To dJip throu8b._€soRocÓs : DdPpin8.
lot.-JüTTAT: FÉí]duco:to add to-

]oRPoc Ragged, tattíred, poor.

csoRvAsz Bad (?).-SORVAD: To fade. to lrither_
Kabe 3o8 K4bu4
3o9 Kacur

KAc KAc To whine as a dog, or a petularrt child.

K KÁcsoG To utter a harsh, jarritr8 souDd.

KABA KoBo To^ bend down.-KABEA KOBEA, K4BU4.:

&oo}ed, bedt_€HÁwAR : To íence, as ctops. KACA, KACI, A piece of cloth wom.ound tbe loiDs as a skirt.
KÁvA KACNI
C1p_= íin& .circle.-In(VÁS : Crepidine
u§truct!§ : fe4c€.l_ KEcsE soldier's úaatle.-KACAGÁNY : Peüs, ovila :
an ove.all, a cloak (of leopaíd oí ti8er_gkitr)
KABAr KABAK To 8o h€rc and t}€ne idting; úo nod the
worD by the aacietrt M€yaE.
Lead_
tr^i"_,tB,*',J"ö*"X;H5i".,ffi KAcAL
: To haElreí, ieÍ)€ile, to be i! distíes§. (E.g. in :
lTÍ^*l,Ú scolgiDs
Youlc ,r9ople. (e.g. ilii 'She is báBpered by that child.'J4ocHAT :
,:e.. E r_üDoPa aboEt idli.€, insüád of
iow"8#, BJ-ffi"#"Tt
8§IrD8, aEliéd b
To hold in tbe lap as a child carrie§ flowe§ iD
the piDaroíe by makilg it a bag.

KAVARoG,
Bitl§. GÖcs HiDdraDce.-A hot.-A tie.:A bundle.
KAVALYoG "?Tvffi:íH;jLe"ffifff.&ffi,
:
va8of, $as8ú b to hfr9 arrd t5Gre, to t@b. KACAR, KACOR D+yl dirty ald Diry, as a sant3l ülla8e sbe€t
dqnlg _tF Ein<.-i{.l\c KÁC : Dirty,-muddy,
KABÁI( miíy, di6cult, t oublesoDe, aDroyin8.
'""ffiT##§*-B3T"ií:,""á"ff T; KÁTYIJs Muddy, miry, dificult.-KÁTYu: Pool, marsb,
swaEp.-KATYUBÁ JUT: To be aMoyed,
KÁPÁL To to be ir distíess.-KASToS : Dirty and mü}.
F+-K§_!j. _ü8o: a €úbo€€lavtle
, a
ieffifii}*rT
Datóock,
cbú:
KAcÁR To be il distress or st ait.-KAcRI : Ulripe, fa$,-
KABAR (See at§o GIJRI.)
sPotóeat, v-.ri€ated-KABRAI( KoBRoK :
sPotb(L_ mixtoré oí coioü&-cABAR : Mireil- KEsERÍT coDtíistor : to be di§tJes§ed.-KEsERŰ : Amarus
GABAR GIrNJ : Olstuttslce. acerbus : butter-
KA\IÁ.R" IlEvER
Hi,nBrre;§§ffi#* \,a,i€a,ted,-
KACLÁK A kind oí basket
I<ABJ4 KoP]Á. KAs corbis : basket.-KASoRNYÁ: Corbis ciborum
A hi!t8e. : íood basket_
KÁBJAo
KAFcs, KÁFocs. :
KAJcs 'tk ffifj§ffi:#ff* cravicula clásp, KACRÁT Shoots about 5 or 6 feet hi8h
a fuee that ha§ been cut dow!.
íroÉthe stump oí

KABIrUB, KÁBI(t,Pt A §.Eit oí musicar sEir8ed i!§tÍumení GAcsÁLY A shoot.-Koc§oRD: Plant.-KocsÁN: A

p€duncle.
KOBO{ KOBZ Faa<tura, lyra:rub, ly.e.

K4BU4.
&4cUR M4.CUR Iueficiently, quickly, rapidly.-KocE: side-
Bent, curved, arched. way§, obliquely.-KACRÁ KdCRI: To beld
I<EBEL, KEI]ÉL o. twist in all directions.-(see al§o KACI.)
KöBEL
siDEs.-KEBELEs i si-ao§u§ : §lrrous.
Ií all diíectioas, zigzág.-IleficieAtly.
K9d 3ro K{ic 3II Kalkal
KAD Prisotr, to imPrison, to deprive one oí bis liberty
of actioD.-KAD oRAK: A prison BÁKER A sPecies oí tall swamP gíass.
house.'-
KAlDrl.U : To imPrison, to keeP-rn saíe custody. xÁKA Juncus, scirpus : rush, be!t-8rass.
KATRóc, Avinadum, sa8iDaTium:a ca8e, a prison.
KETREC, To convince, to subdue.-KUl{U: To
KÁTRAc B4L proYiale,
to be suficierrt,-(EM)GELAK : To offeí. (E.g.
in: "To taste by eaün8.")-GELA: To
lKÁDAE XADAE Alwa]rs on the move, 8oing about co§tinua.lly. try, to attempt.
K+l{l!gqT', , , EEo, va8o, diva8or: to dawdle about, to move. KELE, KEEL Debeo - must, to be bound. - Libet, lubet,
KOTOLOG. KODOR oportet - to ofier, to suit, to please.-KEllo:
Necessarius :Necessary, suf6cient.-KEl-I-E-
MEs : Pleasant, agíeeable.
KADAM KADAM ID the dajk.
KÖD, KED Nebula : mist, haze, íog. KAL, KoL A machine, any tttecharrical conttivance, a bap,
the spíin8 of a pi8eon traP.
KAELE Near, b the vicitrity, lei8hbouíhood. KAl-, KoL In: KALLANTYI], KoLLÁNTYU: crank
íoían ensine}.-KÁLlNcs : A wooden latch.-
KözEL Near, iD the vicinity, nei8hbourbood. kerapl,ts :' Haomer.-KÁLLÓ : Frrlüng-
machiÁe.-KA1-oDA, KAí-AFA : Stocks.-Etc.
K4I ; a íault, a sin.-K.{.I4,
To__coúErit a íault, to siD
KAYA, KAY4,: Hasty, quick-tempeieá, KAL TiÉe.
passioDate.-KAITUK : To wor-k ia a fii,oloui KEL teío:to
Per8o, eo, 8o, to come (as tiÉe).-
way. KELT: Date.
KÉJ übentia:sensual pleasure, lasciviousness, de-
. bauchery, etc.-caprice, arbitrariness. A §Dake.

KAJ 'Work, business, use. KIGYÓ, FÉGYÓ, Sery>ens: snake.

KILGYo
KÖLCSÖN, KŐCSÖN Mütuus, mutue: borrowed, hired, le!t.
SusPicioí, accusatiott, íeaíof accusatioD.
KAJAK Perhaps, it is doubtful, possibly. (E.g. iu: '' It
doubtíul ií tüs úaD- wiu
is_ iecoieril-xtcri Taxa ildici : the rewarcl for the ildication oí a
KECET: Doubtful, dubious, uncerán. theft_

KÉTSÉG,KÉCSÉG Dubium, ambiguum, dubjtátio: doubtíul, am-

biguorrs.-KETES: Dubious, uncertain. KALÁP4NI To tíansport as a coívict. (PANI: wateí.)
KELEM, KELET vaaliuE : a íofd-(ÁLTAL)KEL : Trajicio :
KAJRÁ. K+JRI Dark gtey. to cross, to Pass over.
I(ESELY Flamúei coloíig medii inter albuÉ et úrele
flal,um : íawn coloured.-varii coloris, qrltür- KALI A ve$e.
neus : oí l,arious colours.
KöLT To make verses.-KöLTŐ: A poet.
K4JI4 To quarrel, to wrangle._KocKoco : To altercate,
to dispute, to irían8le.-KAcTA K4,CTI: To KALKAL Nu.oerous, very tn:Ey. (E,8. in: " very maDy
set on or attack from all side§,-(see a]so people are a5sembled.")-cHAloK : Includi!8,
cAJAR.) enumeíatiDg.
KÉSÁI, KISÁL c€rto: to quafíel, to wíangle, to fight.-xÉSA: KÁrÁKA An asseEblv íor the execution oí a comúon woík,-
seditio :
revolt, muuny,-K ÉsNY"Ás : Jurgio- -GÁL, -GAL, -GÉL,-cEL: A írequenLative
sus, Tixosus : quarrelsome, irritable. verbal süffix.
 313 Kará
Kalobalo 3r2 Kapat
KAPTAo To §eize, to grab, to grasp.-KAPCÁo: To seize
KÁloBALo, Intoxicatcd, sbo\rin8 the eftects oí intoxicatio!. by the háts.-KHABLAo: To gíab, clut b,
KALOK BÁI-oK (E.8. in: " what will you s,ay to a mad_Ean ? '' 8íip,-KHÁBAI: Á handíul, a§ much as caD
or iD : " You speák e§ ií you were intoxic2ted_''l be lifteal in one ha.udful._GoP: To steal, to
(BHArcK : Mad.)-(sé arso GALAK sÁrAK
puíloin, to put out oí t}e u,ay.-GoP, coPÁo :
To hide,_ to keep bacL, to suPpre§§, to keep
and GoJRÁ.) secIet_-K,}IAB: To _plunge or ihrust suddenllr
KALÁNToS IDtoxicated, drulk. (BÁLYÓK: Mad.) and wiü íorce into a fluid or aly other peDekabÍe
srtbstalc€.

KÁM4I Earnings.-KÁMAo : To eam.

Rapio: to catch, to seize.-KAPÁs: Ptehen§o
: séizufe, taki-ug iú há_Dd.-KÁPÓs, KAPzsI
Acceptüs, desideaatus : iIr demaDd.
:
KAMAT Iutere§t.-Earnidgs.

XAMDÁ, KHAMDA To copulate.

side.-KARKARI : Á leveí with $,hich a íope is
KAMATYoL To coPrrlate. ű8htened.-KARu: HaDdles o! a boi or
trunk by whicb to üít it.

KANDo, I{!IANDo Riot, disturbalc€, Árm, levet.

discor4 btawl, coEtootioD,
coEteltion.
KoNTATÁs IDsti8ation to rebellion, agitation,-KoNToGATÓ
fime.-GHdRI : Á slEce of tiEe ; a time piece.-
:
Agitatoí, iEstigatoí.
ITI GHÁRI: This áoment, instanily.-cÉonr :
TiDe.-GHURI: Time.-GHURI_i!: Ágain,
KÁNAs Pilection, a§de, ambush, (E.g. r, .j* - *r" Dext. (E,g, in; " This tiíoe next ye3i.'')-
dir€ctioD.")-The persoD who keePs GHURI4, GHURIA, oHURI GHURI-: Tiáe
si8ht near the rct iDto which hares -are out of aíter time.-KUR, KURTE : Aíter, subsequeDt,
driven,
is said, trr be " hand*a ''. §ücce€di!& next in oD, theleupoD.
I{ENÉz Á chieí, _ a director.-KENDÉsz : Exploro : TemPu§, spatiuE telrporis, aetas: time, a
to sealch out. oí tilre, age. (ITT : Here, ü! thiB
spac€
ÉoBent.)-AKKoR : TheíeulroD.
KANEKANE, EarEestly, a8ai! and a8aiD. (E.g. in: .'He is
GIIANEGIiÁNE arrrays asking íoííood.'' oí i!: ..
I told biB
repeatedly. ") Án_ €íuption_ app€aring o! tbe legs, Dai y oí
cbildren.-KARoN : Dis€ase, Ealrdy. KAI{IiA,
KÉNE, KÉNE It would be eartrestly u§eful, it voüld bo Eecessaíy. KoRRÁ: Á renal disease. KÁRNI: A oerson
KÉNE §ü-fieriag írob sóEre disease or malady. .'
Morbus : illness, áistase.
KANKo cloth.
KÁNKó Garme!t
KAR, KoR A ce-ss levied by " zeEindar§ ",
KAoARI To imPloíe, to beg eamestly, to entíeat.-KoE; KORMÁNYOZ To goveE, to steer.
To beg, to a§k íor, to pra}a
KÉR, KYER Rogo, Peto, pregof : to beg, to degiíe, to iÉplore,
KARá A kind oí a.BLlet.
KAPAT Á wooilel door.-KoPAT: The leaí oí a door. KARIKA ADtrülus, discüs, íotula : riD8, small Ting, aüklet.
KAPU Pot,ta, pybe : door.
Kara 3I4 fi 3I5 Katpat
xÁRÁ HAKo species oí fish.
KAsÁo, KAsKAsAo To Puu tight, Puu together, to pack.-KAcAR:
KÁRÁsz species oí 6sh.-(HÁl : Fish.) To hamper, i!ípede, strait.-KHAcAKHAc :
Closely.-KHAcAo: To pack close.-KESKESE :

Tight, stifi, as the neck of one wearin8 a ti8ht

KARÁHI Á rouDd íattish dish.-KARr\o: To make a stock. (E.g. in: " This coat feels a liftle tisht
ot bfead. kibd round the íeck.")-KosKos : Ti8ht, to ti8hten.
KESKEN, Angü§tu§ : tight, narow, IiiD.-KASZADÉK:
KARÉ, XARÉL
KARÁJ
.,x§j:TitL:: : ed8e, curve, segmetrt, bow.- KESKENY An entanglement.-KAzAl : Acervus cumulus
: stack, !ick, pile.
IlARAJ The_ peculiar,, boarse cá,ll of a jackal. (lt is a
PoPlrar belief oí tbe santa] tbai this pecu]iar cali KAT TILMIN A wild variety oí sesanuú Indicuú.
or tlre jaclal porl,eDds the de"tb
"f;;;;;;; KATÁNG The sunfloweI.
KÁRoG
"y§t'1i, j,'-;"J'il:.í ":,*
portends tbe death of soEle"i."Jii.#'§:
one.) KÁTA Leg aíd íoot from the knee downwaíds.

KÁRAN KARÁN KÉz,KEDE Manus : hand.

Exceedingly, very, applied to da!k!e§,
Pitch datk.
KoRoM (sÖTÉT) Pitch dark-
KATAP KÁTAP, sounal ploduced by feet strikiDg the grouud, as
KÁTAP KATUP when a horse gallops.
I{ARAP rmitative oí the sould of cückirg, or
iroots. tappiEg oí KATToG To clatter, to rattle.
KALAPÁr To click, to haEmer-
In continuiú8 a narrative, then, after this.-A
KÁRCUP cuíled.-KARcAN KURCAN: sbdvelled ParticiPial and adverbia.I particle. It very often
up, as takes the Place o! anil, oí ü/ in Etrgli§b.-
KHATAE: EmPlo),ed to intíoduce a statement
KARcsoL ro Á of which the speaker has tro personal kaorvledge,
Shrivelled up (as a I have heard, it has been said.
noooa.-CöRZSE:
HÁT In coütirluing a uarrative, tbeu, after this. very
KÁRJA, K4.RJI oíten employed to introduce statemelts oí whicb
,ii_H,rL5i*fff KHARGo the speaker has !o pelsoqal kno$rledge, I have
Y" "*tFHsY, heard, it has been said.
:

;ö'rdilxüfii"IiöntlíYi"; .,|;.l,"t',
KARcsU Gt?cilis tall aud slim.-GARINCA : A tall and
-
su!ü glrl. KATxATAo To set and griírd the teeth, a§ in coDvulsioDs.
KATToG To set aud grind tbe teeth, as in coívul§ons.
KARKA
"óöibÉí1"l"uo""T.,.o,"Tíí{-r"'?i, ji,"T,i]
KATKÁTAo Applied to tbe íeelins of want of elasticity in the
KERGET a"::::^".I: insequo!, insecto, íu8o, proPeuo: úuscles.
to
cDase, to prosecute, to Pursue,-to iuot. KATTYóS Weak.

KASI, KHASI To seld.

KATPAT Firewood and leaves.-KATAKUTlA. : Rübbish.
KAsZABoL To 8eld.-KÁszÁL: To mow, to cut.
KETEPUTÁ Lumber : rubbish.
Kawet 3I6 Kerker 3í? Khgndi
r,AwET Indian oT wild liquodce root.r
l(ERoT To tuín halí round,-(see also GHERAo.)
KÁBIT To stup€íy, to narcotize.-KÁPMZ : Dum oculis
repente quasi Dtrbeculae oftunduntur : to be KERÜL To turn halí íouÉd.{i!cuú:rouBd at}out.-
giddy. (RAz: To shake, to tremble.)
KERÍT: circurDvelio : to encilcle.

KE KHAD, KHAD A pit, a Eine.-KUND: Á pit, a pitíall, a hot

Every, €acb, by. (E.g. i : ..He visits us everv spriag,-KUl : A well.
y,€aT.". O_r_in.:_ " He is 8TowiD8 day by day.''1'-
(!iee also KHAN.) GADAJ cave, cavern.-KljT: A Pit, a Eiue.-A sell.
I(ÉNT, KINT Every, each, by.
KHÁDA BHUSA Graiq mixed with chafi. (BHUSA : Chafi.)
KEDRAo To. elqüire, to co_Dstrlt.-KHURIAU : To questioD, BűzA FruÉeEtum, triticurn : ,w'heat, cotn.
to enquile.-KUDUM, KURIT : A liddle, ;
to propound
8uess, a riddle, to give a guess.
KÉRD Interíogo, querito, qu€í_o, ro8o: KHAJ 4NTI A trea§üry, a tíeasurer.
to ask, to ,
quesDo!,toenquir€--KERD_EM:'' l ask (now).'' KINCS, KÉNCS A tíeasury.
-( ro PropouDd a riddle, to give a guess.) '

KEHE KH4JUK Ií, ií oaly, provideal that.

The íed_backeat l,rrlture,
KEsELYÜ, HAcsAK Ií, ií only, Ploviated üat.
vultu.g hawk.
KESELYE
KIlAKllo To hi§s, to putr, as a cobrá snake.
KELE A variety of rice. KÁKó A wateí-snake, a riD8ed slake.
KÖLES Milium : miüet.
rc{4I-Is To be reüeved of encuDAbíance il tle stoEach.-
KENEKEc GILTHI: A §s,ellilg io the 8toi1.-(see also
Pí_etty] good looking.-KENEKoTE set the To GAL cALAo.)
iead conceitedly, to look íould ploudly
;
ot KELÉS, KILÍS APostéma, ulcus, tuber: ulcer, sore, abscess.
colceitedly, as e.g. a gill.
KÉNYES settin8,, tbe head. co.nceitedly, lookins íould
Píoudly or conceitedly, e.8. a§ a girl. K!iAMID, IiIi4MIND Mastet, head of bou§ehold; r1,orthy, respectable.
KA : Ulcle. (E.g. in : " Ho, ulcle ! Is it
KEoN tvíEoN To whine.
coírect or not ? ")
KöNY, ItENY Lacrima : tears.-KöNNYEz
KEMED, KEND, An appeuatíon ol respect, used in the se[se oí
to whiné
: To shed teals, KED Eastef.

KENTED Inteasely, violeDtly. KIlAN Ií, then, a Point oí time, wbeD.-(see also KE.)
KÉNTET Uígeo. sollicito: to uI8e, to hurry. KÉN Fot§ta!: eveatually.-KÉNT : I1, tbeD, a point
oí tiíae, when-
KERKER stiff, rigid, to becoroe bard or stifi, as skin or KHANAK KHoNoK To sulk.
leather.-KAR GHAo: A pustulal skiD djsease.
(GHAo : Sore, disease.) ' KoNoK obstinate, stubborD, caplicious.
KÉR,KÉREG R,l9, _blk, crust.-KÉRcEssÉG: callosity,-
(HÁS)KER : Peritoneum. KH4,NDI A sari, a full dfess ío! women, a piece of cloth
l s€e Maori '. kawa " twelve cubits lon8 and two in width.-xANso,
KANASo: A pleat, fíill, tuck, 8atheri!g.-
Khapri
3I8 kharbarao 3I9 Khatpat

KHARCARI A rammer,i; applied prilcipaly to tbe stick with:

'-
*li"n aÁá" " ii raómeó down,-KOROT

KENDő
ll*xruW#+;,.iffi KARó A
A Pit-§a\í.
tammer, a pile, a stick, a rod, a vine-stock,
M.:':l"::_T_ioP" mantile, linteum, manuarium
KHARKARAO An imitative
--1i. soünd, as shaving vrith a thin razoí,
- rrrenOX KHAROK, KHOROK
-

xrronox, Sound oí scratching or scraping,

;;.l:.,,,...';^í,;.*,.-.lliü:li:ffi KÁRczol. Scabo, írico: to scratcb.-KoRHol : To tub,
KH4PRI, KAPAR The sküll_ to 8taze.
KoPoNYÁ, XAPoNYA Crauium :
sLrrll. KHARHIAU To ouarrel.-KHARBARÁo : To be íestless,
'be
to fidgety, excited.
KHAR quarrelsoroe persoD, squibblel,-
GARÁz Rixosus
":Hpj:iii#:lr*"i^§,ifiHj* frli"íl: --
c.ensoN-cÁs, Quarrelsooe.

KHARKHA Adept, skiued.-KHARKHARI : clever, expert,

energetic, keen, adept, sL,illed.
f';t*tt#;t#d.*+jH,í{-T KHARKÁsz A lrind of tíibal chiel of tbe ancieDt MaByars,
KARD
'l,tffi gffi #pf;,_fr :"oT*.Fjí KH4RID To buy, to purchase.
l{ERIT Facio ut deveíiat : to let coEe, bring, older,
KH^RA To establish, ready,
Prepare.
KÁR. KoR KHAs own, proper, peculiar, iD levelue langua8e
- ir,. t"r-
Private,
"il'ir#3*,-*RBA (Hoz) : To estabüsh, ii^.o'ol"a to bnds the íeDt of wtricb
are not lease'd'out, but callected diíectly by
KHARÁN the owner oí lri§ agent.
" ;:r§Lffi:, |o,iJ5|,i"i,,J,.T"o *" "*u GAZDA, KASDA, Possessof : ol ner, Píoprietor. - oeconomus:
KÁxAKÁNY KAZDA inteúdant, agelt oí the o§Áer,
A sedge.
KHARÁN KIiARÁN I{I1ASA Bright and cheeííullookitrg, oPen cóuntenance,
-.--",ii,:,li,";",r"f
Excitable, 6
í:xrl[fi KAcÉR Coquettish,

KÁRAKÁN ".#riiii.J*,""f; íjfi;

waltotl, petulant, spiteíul. KHASIA Humorous, funny,
KHÁRÁo KAcAJ
'}b{#:H,*T;:ffi
Lau8hter.

i*l;ti:, KHATI To be certaií.-KHAToR : A debtor,-KHATIR:

on accouat oí, owing to.
KÁRoS
"xi;;*{:it§:."l"",,;ff ffrhi'l:t KöTELES obligate.-KÖTÉLY : The debt.
j,iffj
KHATPAT, To be at variance, to be bostile to eaclr other, to
NHARBARAO To be restless, 6dgety. KHATPATI, be restive, restless, 6ckle.
KoRICA KHATP4.TI4,
To roam.
KöTEKED-IK To be at variance, to pick a quafrel_
Xhgu9
32o Khij +o
KIi4,U4,, KH^W4I4. A! eáter. Khonos
*",!,WI : Greedn gluttonqus. 32í
KÁJTÁR
,,

,or."roo"]*^'^
KIlIL Á Dail oí §ood, to náil with a $oodeD Dail or Pin.
KHEAs Iltelli8elt, §rise, expert, to rürrő, xBr,ó, Radiu§ íotae : a spoke.
lean. KELü
I{Ész honptus : erpert.-K_ÉSz_ÜL : Parare
se
p_re?afe. oue§elí,-KÉszüLET
tn§h1rctión
; Instructio= to =' I§lINUR Mild, g€irtle.
I{ÉNYES Delicatus : mild, 8eítle. - rÉr.rY, riNy :
KHEL Delícium : deüciousúl€§s.-KlEs : Mild, geDtle.
To play, to daEce, to ílirt
KELL, KEEL Libet, tuM, plecet
- to tike, to love, to pl€ase. I§IIS, KHAISA To be irritateil, to be Piqued, to taLe offence.-
KI{§sI K §ISAU, KHAIS+U: .To be alloyed, to be
I(HELAo vexed, houbled, worried, an8ry. (E.g. i!:
To^_"ry.l. (Eg- in_: ''He speDt "I aB woríied §ith coltinuous Eork ")-
o! tne t!áfrié8e.'') Eucb boley
KHEsI§lEs : To breath with iti6cülty.-
KöLT KUSKUSAU: Algt,y or ofielded and waitiÁg
Y*,;9dr-li íor an oPPortunity to be
(See also KOSTO.)
reveDgéd, vcngeíul.-

KÜSZKÖDI-IK Lucto.: to struggle, to strivo aíter.

KIIEN
'n"-.W:ffi-ffié,H,,{*ft- IGíocA To code in coEtact vith aúythilg sharp.-IclEs :
To cut tbíough with a swi5h.-KHAcAK:
To pierce, as a thom, leedlé, §word, sp€ar,
ffifiT,ríi§j5i:fiKH,ENnÁo : ro u.ii. to etc, to prick as with a goad.-IClACAK
xír.r, xÉr MENTE: To piercé $ddeDly aoit deeply
To5!3 nain,_,.a!e torture.-KlNlÓDÁs as a Io e, etc.
raro, ; agony.-KlNoz: To toímeDt, to torture.:
Crrlter, cultellus: a ka e. (MENTEN; Suddealn
at once.)
I(IIERE K}IERE crooked, be!t.
KERtK Roiürdus_: round.-KEREKDED IGIoDAo To ask for iEportulately, to duE, (E.g.i!: "He
íoullcír§h. ; orbicus : got it by pelsistelt be8gins.")
KÓDUL, KoLDUL To beg peísistently.-KÓDus :A b€88ar.
l(HERwEc
''P§y§i,"ix^$§§;:tá"Til["f; xJroJ To seek -KHoJ PÁ§J : To sea,rcb lor h€f,e a,trd
tlrere, to go here altl t-heíe in qu6t o{.
xEDvEs oH::,** of eDdearBeut.-(GYERE, DELE
Loltre.) : KAcsoNT, sPecto: ? to §eek.
KAcsINT

KHIJ,IU, KHIJL{U
IíIoK To cou8h.-(see al§o G4I{ET GEHET.)
"5ijiiií,]ffi iii,l,,,i:fr lff"."ítij-t}lil,;; KöHöG To
öi'.fl %
jiy:ffi cou8b.

KEGYETLEN. InierneEs, implacidus,"§lester-KrcB]íc,Eiöi;: KHoNos Iu-wi[, hatred, veügeance.-(see also GArÍJoN.)

KIJETLEN' TjrraDnrcal.
tj,,rannicus = utlki!d, cruel,
GoNosz Ualus, miseíia, ae8ef, dáJltnum, improbus
wicked. mali8Bart, misery, distíess, dise3se,
- bad,

the evil, tbe foe, ill-will, hatred.

Y
Khor 322 Khotkhotao Ko
KHoR An iEitátive word, a beavy
8rugg §gh. To accuse falsely, to be at variaDce.
KoRNYIKoL. To 8ruDt.
KoRNYÉKoT, To caluínúiate,to abuse,

KHoRA Hollow, as oPpo§ed to §trai8ht, sügbtly concave.-

The,vessel which receives the juice oí KHUPI: The end portion oJ a paviüoD íoof.
sugat cane
whe! beitrg pressed.-A kiid o' Iar8T Ü;; coÁe, thorn/ pin.-KÚFos: Conical, dome-
KoRoGLYA A bowl, used by the cheEist§.
sbaped.-KÉPP (l) : Crateí.

KHoRET Liínpin8, owing to one leg beilg shot-t. KHUPA KAPI A special kind oí battle_axe.-KÁPl : A battle_
axe in geÍlera-l.
KoRcS Hi^bris, hibrida : degetrerate.-KoRcsFEJ
sbaPen, deforEity. ; Mis- KOPIÁ, KUPYA Hasta, fíamea, curis: lance, spea!, dart.-KÉP:
venabulrrro, telum, jaculuE : §pit, pike, sPeai,
pe8.
KHoRo The teeth to be set oD edge,
KoRcoG Rodo: to gnaw, to nibble. KHUP{'DÁU To chase each other.
KoPó vestigator caú.is, indagatoí : §Por:tiDg dog, hound.
KHoRo To fiúd, to locate, to lfuow one's q,heleabouts,
KoRÉsz scruto!: to seek, to scrutiaizq to se9.rch. KHURA, KH,JRE A hooí.-KERKHoc: A whitlow.
KöRöM, KER5M, Uígui§ : 6!geí_Dail, hooí, claw.-GÓR : Featber-
I(EoRo I(HoRo
,

KÖREM, KÁROM less.

KoRoG
"i&'ili]f,"J:,fi íi,1"","rr&"#r-if J:r,f
G3_*9
T_T:llc
: *q *.o*l, to sEarl, to purr.-Souíld oí
il üe_ storoacb,:Konoctei
' KI An ilteEogati!.e.
GaTgarlso : to 8al8le. ,
KI Quis, quae, qui, quáe, quod: Fbo, whicb
(iqterro8atively).
KHos Freely, wilirrgly, Eiti pleasute.
KÉsz Prooptus : rpl6ag, 1p66". KICHU, KICHU some, a little.-Kl§clT: A littIe.-KIcIN
KICHU BIDRIC: To make oí to tear iE {íagmeots.
(BITHRI ; S!üaU, litde.)
KHos, KHAS. It:l, i To pricL veíEin
KAsRÁ, *riÁsRÁ the :cabjes:-^co_sEc
head.-Gosoc : ot ai.t} l"li*, arry.'fom - KICSI, KICSIN Parv,us: sloaI.-KIcsIT : A little.
Kosz scábies._Koszos : of dirty habi§ dirty, scábby,
KIIiIAU To scíeam.
KHoTRÁo, To^.scr^ape,Jo,cut by a scrapirrg action, to scrape KIÁL Clamo, v,ocifero, inclamo : to §creáúc, to yell.-
KHoDRAo, KIKIÁLT: Proclamo :
KHADRÁo iT'?i ff ""1[;í3áT8.,-KH.TA,
x r,lö, to PíoclaiE, to pubüsh.
''e
KoToR EU^T":,
:99d" out, to scíape out
scrap€. Loudly, to shout.-KIRIT KIRIT: Excessively
oI a houow.-KoTRo: scraping.-KATRAT : painítrl.
'_to =_ts..
scrape, to 8ouge out.
To shout loudly._KlRÍVÓ : Excessively strikiog.
KHOTKHOTAO To cacLle, as a hen.-KoT: To cack]e.
r<oDKoDÁcsoL Sigí of üe plüral.
KoTyoG
'ti*'.,1i3"n.=fj, ;#p3o,, i
si8n oí the plura.l.
 325 Kora
Koca 324 I
KocA, KoNAc oí the oficials oí a Santal village, the bead-
man's rdesselger.
KocIK, _KUCIK, Á come!.-The coíner at the oven. KÜLD, KILD Mittg:.to send.-KÜLDÖTT, KüLDöNc,
KIIcKó KUDoTT: MesseD8et,

obüque.-KACA KUQA : Bent.-KÁCRA KdCRI ; KoLo Shaved baje, as the head,

BeDt or twisted to ole side o! alother, to bend
or t§.ist in all directions, as men strugstins GuLAcs Depiüs : ba]dheaded.
togetbeI.-KOJO: To stoop, to bend the -6áct]
round shouldered.-(see also KUKURBAN.)
KAcs, GÁcs Bent, üooked.-KÁcslBA : varus: bent, KOLON DOBON, Distíacted. (DoBoN, DoB: To Prohibit, to lay
Iounded.-KAcsKÁl Baody-armed, crooked_ I{ULUN DULUN
arEed. - GACSIBA : Baaáy-legged, ctooked- KÜLÖN, KÖLÖN sePaíatus:distilct, separat€.-
Dstilctus,__
r€8ed. KULoNoS: special, si!8ülár,
KocKo@ To a]teícate, to ösPute, to wrangle. KoMKoM To be sullen, to sulk.-GÁMPATAo: To sulk.
KocÓD-IK Áltelcoí, v€rbis coBteldo : to altelcate, to dispute. KoMoR Gloomy, sullea, sutky.-KoMPoLoD-íK : To
be 8lievou§, to be easily ofiendeil.
Ko@R To hop.
KOCOG, KOSZOG offeEdo, iÉpe!8o : to hoP.-To t ot, to jog. KoMKoM s\rolleD uúde! the jafis, pufied or swoueí! íace.
GAMBÁs S.volletr undeí the jaws, havitrg pufied üP§.
NOENDA GÁR Fort Eentio!€d iD tie tradiöon§ oí the Santals.-
KoENDA RÁPAJ : The rac€ of ki_Eg§ \Á,bo
rei8E€d at the traditioDal fort oí Koenáagar. The loils.
(GAR :A íort.)
Disoraler of the sPleerr. (KÓR : Sichess ; boüly
I{ENDE, KÜNDü Tbe.traditioBal cbieí_kin8 oí the Masyaí. (vÁR: disordet.)
a íort.)

KoMoR BHANGA To beweak. (E.g. iD : " Theíe is a weak Plrace

xoELA, KUIL4, charcoal, coat.-KoYo: The kemel of a Eaí8oe- here,it will not do as beaB, etc-")-KoMJoR
stooe.-KHÁYUK: Deep, a pit, a pitfall.-
:

weak, to becoEe w€k.

GATI l Nodular limestóne. '
Kó GÁMoR The weaL íence.-cÁNYof-: To íence weaklv.-
La,pis, saxuE, litigs: stone, roct.-XŐSZÉN: To build iD a bad ma,Dner,
coal, pit-coal.-KolYUK : Specus, cavitas :
bole. caverE.
KoNDIlA criPpled, úaimed iE the íeet.-KoNDE,
KoKA, KUKI Foolisb idiotic. KoNDEA, KoNDEc: crookeal, bent.
KÁKó Homo pluobeus: blockheud, clüÉsy. KoNTA Maimed.-KoNYA, KU}íYA: crooked, be!t.

KoKUDo Exbausted. KoP Pblogm.

KóKATT siccus, oútri }rifole ,ac vigote eahaustus: KöP Pble8ú, spittle.
exhausted.-KoKADó: Exhausted.
A boy, a youlg man.
NoL To s€nd.-KoLKEDEAN : I seot him.-
KoLADEÁN : t seAt to bim.-coDET ; one The yout}r.
Korbet 326 Kosa Kuh9u
327

KoRBEl KURBAN crooked, bent.-KoBRE: crooked.-KlRBoN A úidPíe.-(seéalso KUSY.§.)

KoRBoN: crooked, serpeDtine.
GÖRBE, GERBE : To be iD héat, lccherous. (NÖ: A 9oBaú.)-
Gi.l us, cun us cíooked, beqt, curved.-GIRBE- KosBo& KoszBoLY i satyrioo.
CöRBE; crcok€d, seipeotie.

I(oRDHoc Blind, used wbeE scolding ooe who bas o,ver- xosoEYA, The trame oí an insect to whicb decay i[ the írolt
looked soúeüi!8 or b,&s íailed to 6_Ed soBe- KAsoEYA teetb oí cattle is atkibuted.
thi!8 he was §€trt for.-KoRWAK I staring. Koszol- To d€cay.
KoRDÉBAN IDutili§, lemeré: usele§s, rash. üoughtles§-
KoRDERA : ID vaiD, fruitles§,--KÖR KosoT To su.lk, to gloo6.-KosolA : To cause sufiering,
i Blild,}-KoRHoL : To
:
Di.ection, (vAK
§c.ld. tíouble, dificulty.-KAsuR : The de8íee§ oí
disease.
KoRoK, KoRoT, Cackling of hels. KÁSZOIÓD-IK To set tbfouPb paiElu y, to dlag on (a§ a sick
KoRKoR ÉísoD).-Koc!:GA: Wretched, Eiserable.
KÁRÁL To cackle.
Ko§To Distíess. sufieri.qP. (E.s. in : " we aíe §Efieíilg
trom walt ot simaÖnt-íood."}-KoSTo MoSTo:
KORPA ARPA Tq gatier to8ether by littles, pérquisites íeceived with síeat difrcülty, with $eat ha,rd§hip,
b_y yea.rly ser!-auts wbeu haR.e§ting crops, rith 6ucb süfiering.-KusTl : A boxilB or
also by daughtes previous to mirriap6.- Y,í€stlilg bout.-§ee also KHIS.)
KURP1, KoRPA, -KENHA: PerqoÉtes
coüected by daughters before tnoir márriage. Id}zDÉs To struggle, to coebat.-KÜzDÓ : Pu8il - alr
T_hes9 nerquisitei íorÉthe EaiD part oí"a athlete, a boxer.
daughter's dowry.-KHANA PINA: Food, íood
+!_ qri._ k, tie lece§saries of uíe,-(seó at§o
ARPA DAHNÁ.) To rap, to oake a íappiug or 8 t4ppilg sound.
KoRPÁ F!íful : bran,-.{RPA: Hordeum : barlev.- To taP, to knock.
§.EryYER Köt{ÉR i Pali§ : bread. (PINí :
The female gedtals, sometiEe§ uselil íof'wometr
i! 8eEeral.) KUARI Uüla.tied.
KÉRó procus : oue oí the look-out for a wiíe.
KORRA, KARRÁ To T9Y-gg, gomethilg of the natufe ol a ridi-og
switch, but Dtuch heaviel-
KoRBÁcs Mastix, scutica: whip, tash, scourge. ** To beuat,-

GUzsADT Bent.
KoRo, KoRo Stoopiag, as wlen carryiug a heavy ioad.
KoRHoG To shu.fle, to watk süPsbod. KUDA To walk as ií t-he soles oí tbe íeet w€ae telaler.
KUTToG To úove 8eEtly, to sliDk.
Kos To taÁ leatheí.
KÉszÍT Preparo, p,raeq9lior, appalo, accingo: to KuD4M The reaí, behind, at the back, u9ed ÉaiBly with
-c!ok íeíetence to a house. (E.8. i-E: " sPíead it
PrePa.íe, to adjust, to 6t, to dless, to out to dry behind the fríeplace.")
KosA APpüed to üe seeds oí üe palEyra PaIB, the
KtDAR The inner-rooD oí tjle firePlace.
PlantaiD aDd tbe iack fruit.-KAs'Kol\i : Cotton
beíore separated íroDl the seed, KuHAU To strike with üe heel oí the doubled 6st,
KoszoRU cotton oí the íruits. (" Frucbtwoue.'') IIUJAK, I<t LYAK Tbe frst.
Kukurban
328 Kurau Kutu
329
KUKURBAN, cl::l:g_,_,tlvisteg,
KUKURcÁN, _curv_ed, crumpled.-KUKUC :
Uíooked, beDt.-KUKU: Lazy, idle.
KURBAN To ralse oDe comer
L^-y, idte.-KoRHANTÓ : I-out, Tufaan.-
(BESTE) KURÁ, (ETTE) KURA: DePreciatory

KUKoRá,
ffifia§+:il§;};*i;§J= terÉ, said ííoílúen.
c.:,:::9ll_:.r;*y§9R*É_K:Aíold,aplait.-The
GURBANCSOS curvafure.-KUKoRoDIK. KTITvópÁ:i!T;: ,, KURIÁ A sroall but.
ro crouch.-rurvonnXo§Öiát"i.
squat, to KÜCHYA, KUTYÁ Peasarrt's hut,-GÓRÉ: Casa, tu8urium : cot,
TP§:trft -ocucsor xouxosol,--c,u-<ió},l hut.-GURGYAL: A hut,-GUGYALÓ: A
small hut.

KUM4, Fatier's si§teí's husbaud. IfiJRKt R To show anger, a§ a cat.

KoMA coEpater : godlatier, q)o!so.. KURRAN To pur!, as a cat,

KUMAYÁ cruel, teleatless, KURKUR4,U 'Io be eDraged.

Berciless_
KEMÉNy InEitiq repu8lrax : KoRKoJó c,razy.
cruel, íeleltless, oetciie§§.

KLIc4 To be .íexed, as a ümb to be iljuted. IíURT4. A jacket, a coat.

IrUsA MailDed, Eutilated. KURTKA, KURKA Jacket, ütde coat, slirt.

IrUHR4U To 8loan, to moan. I(URYUT To swallow whole, to bolt without cheving.

KUIlINT To groa!. I(oRTYoG To swa ow.-KoRTY: Haustus, stoPpus : siP,
8ulp, mouüíul.
IrULAM SIM Á species of íowls oí laí8e §ize. (sIM: A íowl.) I(USI, KHUSI To be Pleased, to rejoice.
GULA A §pecie§ oí íowl. Kt szoc
C' stei$huh! - ) To look pleasalt, to rejoice,

KUNDI I(UsTA
^iffi i]öiil_io.lu-:T.,ffi o;""?"-i;
Reíu§e aíte! thleshing leguoiaous crops.
KÁcAT Refüse.
pTl:oo-e ofi a pa.rt oí tle veraaaai-át tíe
Douse.
KUNfi{ó. A hut. I(usY4 An adverb íorce. (E.g.
possessilrg iDtensiíyia8
GUN}Tró itr : " He beat biE severely." ot in : " He
ate amazi!8ly. ")-(see also KoSLAENI.)
KoSLATÁS Discusitatio, 8tassatio : i&petuosity, üolence.-
KUPA ouit"*§i.íX"#'*§*-,fíol*tH3* To be in heat, lecheíoüs,-(No: wiíe).
KUPA KUT
bolcl, 8reeu §bell.-KUF: To estimate, to Beasule.
"TTeffjiL;*P, KUTAT To sealch.
KURAU To provide.-KUPURÁU i The reciPlocal íorrn oí
KUTU A do8, apüppy.-KUYA: A wild do8.
KURHÁsz T"_9^o_j1_oyo1 IltjTYA cattis, caniculus: a dog, a puPPy.-KUTAK:
o_proüde,-xUPoRGAT :
"1 by degrees.
pTo!'roe 8Yadually, To Pumüo : dwarí. - KUASZ, KUvASz :
Molossus: a bi8 dog.
Iá Lc€d
33o Labhh 33I

LABLABI, soít. (E.s. in: " The soit is so soít"')-LABAR

I"ABLABIA r.OnÜÉ, Squashy, sloppy, uligitrous,
L LÁP
oory, PulPy, pappy.
I,acutra, uligo ss,amp, maísh.-LEVES: Juicy,
LA To di8.
-
LAPÁT Pala :.a shovel. - LAPICKA, LAPoCKA : A LABUI is bulg on the palm-tree to íeceive
- Dot which
The
, shovel. Úá iiq,r.a írom whicb " tari " is maüuíactured,
LÁBAs TriPus, ítictoíiuE, sart4go, lebes: a Pan,
LABAK GreeD and luxuriant, §ucculeEt.-LEcEc LABAK :
_Fíes!, 8íeen
_aod teqder, beautiíul, yooog,
lresh leaves.-LEcEc LEGEC: Luxüria;t"" aqt LAc Tte bellv. the stomach, the aHomen, ilEost
telder zrs g!as!l. parts, iúe womb.-LAC LIC : The entrails,
LEvÉL G.oin.-Flaík.-LÁGY: Mollis :soít.-(EAs),
foliage.-LEGELÖ LÁGYÉK
".ix?;*=H§;leaves, :
LÁGYA: vi§cera : entrails.
LABAN LUBUN Leisurely, slowly- applied Eaidy to tho
leisurelv I"ACAK PACAK La,r8e díoPs oí rail íalliag ítom the leaves oí
movemeDts of wild animals rihen uudisturbedl trees, etc.
i'^fiiti" íöíéí,t,-i:,i"í§i,"t"ú;ry.]- Locsoc To solash (satex).-Locsol : To water, to
LAPPAN, LABBAN sDriikle.-Lbcs-Pocs : Eluvies, eluvio :
To . movo leisurely.-LAMPÁN, LAMPANG
LAPPÁG, Iuoe, to couceal oneself : To Ónoiag dowa o{ water.
LAPPANG
LACAK LUCUK Not to Dut tbe ball oí the íoot to the groun'l
wbel ^walking owing to üe píesence of a so!e,
LÁBAS LUBUS Appü_ed to thé walkilg of anildals,
aJrd. cats, iust begiDliDg to use
mai_ulv doss tb;íE, etc.-iECOR: To limp o! one íoot,
theí regi: :
LoTYoG, LöTYÖG Fluito to dangle, to totter,
LÁBAs
ili."til; [?*o3i,,1"'"i, .1f |fi 1u"o,, ",;
.Tl.ö"i aíter. (E.8. iE: He
B*li3§:s: possesstrg le8s, íeet.-
LACAN I,oCON,
LOCAN LUCUN
GTeedv.
- Jw]ys
hankering
ou the IÓt out
"
íor ü6etbi!8 to eat,")
is

LABDA, LABDAo. To thlg:v at! as a stick, to hit or knock dowú LES. LÉS, ExDecto. insidiose, insidioí : to wait, to luTk,
LEBDA anythiEg,-LAP, LAPLAP: To cá.tch with LESEG ii, ro"t out íor.-LECSETEL: To eat gíeedily,
Dotn llalrcls, as a ball tbrowa.
LÁBDA, LÁPTA. Pi]a__- a bau.-LÁPTÁ_s: Pila, lu§o, pilaris : LACAR, LACRA Talkative. alwavs chattering.- LA Pco : Inquacious,
LoPTA at ba --LÁPTÁZ : e. a 'palmaria tálkátive.-LÓcoR PocoR : UBreüable, not
.aay 8alne
ruqo : to play with ba.lls. t; be depended ou. (E.g. in: " Ite is talkin8
rubbish.J
LABLAB, LocSKA Ta]kative, 8abbli!8, gossiPilx8,-LoTYoGTAT:
to auythi!8 very broad, carrio,' bl-ateto j to- chrtteí, to babble, to
Bíoad, aPPJied
LABLÁBA, _-wide ,
LAPLÁPA i'^"i'í'i" :' J.% lX'. ffi n*ii -T3-Tj;; tattle, to gossiP.
bonzorttE]]y.-LAPoN DAN : FIat and extedded,
9o::T18_1 large afea, occuPyi"Dg Euch space.- I-ACHAN, LocHÁN Bail habit, evil courses, bad behaviouí,
iÉí;:"i;""fl§:..in area, as a freld-LEP
LoTYÓ Scortum, Plostibulum : a wbore, e barlot,
LAPáLY, Pti*",rj"p:=;9r : a Plain, a íat country.-
LAPADÉK LA.t Al_j: Planities:
:a plane,-LAPoNYA a: plain.-LAP: Planum
Tbe plain.-LEPEDÓ: L.4.DE To load, to put oDe thií8 ou anotber,
ljecl -co ver.
LÁDA A,íca, §cíiniuB, cista : box, chest, coffer, truDk,
I-ade
JJ! I-akhao I-r8.
LADE slaljin& ofi the perpendicular, leaniD.8
to one To jerk, §hort suilden movement.-LuKuT
LEJTŐ Declivis, descensus, salebta:slaítin8.-A MÁRTE, LUKUTMENTE: To give a sudden
§loPe. sta.rt.-(See al§o LEKE PHEKE.)

r4U4 LöKÉs Tacttl§, rni§sus : a jeik, a tlrow.-To give a

sudden start-
^ rl.JrTTi ;j jr."_*H"""|", of pumpkin.-
LőNYE A kind of cake, with popPy aúd honey. L4KUK PHAKUK Toot5less, as having no teeti.
LYt K A hole.-FoGAK :" Teet5-
LAGA .iTi.]]Ei, (E.8.ií!: ..
Á spiTit po§se§sed hiE!.,)-
LAKÁs LÁLAO LOLÁO To be tantalized, to iong íor,
MaDsio, nicola,tus: dweü!g,'
habitat, hauüt. LELÉs Áfiectis : to be ta,ken itl._LEL, t_Ét,töt:.
Áftcio, ofiendo : to taEtalize, to pla8ue, to
LAGAN LoGoN PleparatioDs íor a úarria8e. toaEeDt.
LAK To hold a Earriage.-LÁKzI,LAGzI
: Á wedding. I-AMÁK To cut deeply.
LAHAs Á LEMEZ, culter precisorius in aratro : cülter. (vAS:
corp§e, a dead body. LEMES üAS) Iron.)
LÉHA Tbe bas, the husk.
LAMJAIt Insipid, sá,vdrrless.-LAMBAo : To go bad, to
LAHKAo besiq to Tot.
'ffi;F#hli"**li:.*;-#i;Hiffi LAMos Insipid.

LELKEs LAMOT, LAMPOT Lazy aad dissolute, lolPal.

"""á'""fi *Ti-"#P,s.ffii",:bi:lí InMPoTIA
LEMUs vox : an
contumeliosa invective--LoMPOS :
Sloppy.
LÁJ, IAJA LUKA Shame.
LÁsÁ Horrible, terrible. A defiáDce üsed in aD§wer to tbreats. (E.g. in:
" Ditl yolt pr€ss me down ? ")
LAJUN LAIUN LÁM Á alefance, " look heíe."
ruluN LulúN ''ffi ":ihl'*r""o" l-UJHuK ; slo\e_paced,
LAssir, LosÁ L4.NDIII4, Lazy, stu88ish, inactive.
Leutus, tardus : 5lqp-p6696. L4.NDHUA,
LoNDHI4
LAKAR LAKAR
'ilffi j*y}f{jynij§** jH LANYIlÁ Lazy, sluggish, ilac§ve-

LóG L4N!I]& LENDU& To íall down, to colap§e as a wall, house, etc.-

L4,NDUP (see also LELE-)
'X"ro,il.=?.oü*oí3: the tolgüe of a dog)._
r-BOÓr, rBOŰr, To ía.ll dowa, to collapse as a rraL bouse, etc.
LAKHAo To be appaTent, to be visible, to
be known- LANGÁ
'iii
LÁTHATó To be tired, to be íati8ued, to be IYoTí out, as
:"tff,i:,: an old per§oD, to be very iü.
",".*T ";}i:: ":x.ii,l].J*; LÁNKAI) I-aíguesco, íra8€§co, lassesco, torpeo, torp€sco :
to be üred, to be futi8ued, to be very ill.
I.apuk 334 L 335 Iáler
I-APAK LAPÁK, Á lluddiag_or_floTping §ouEd, prcduced by soEe_ LATIC LADÁR To Eove the body, to po§toíe, to ,obble.
LAPAI( LOPOG tIing soft íauins.
I-^DÁz To stíetch oúeseü, to l!6t!íe.
LAFoG To rustle (as ctothe§, Ehe! w.alking).

LAPET L^UA Ill-Ieeling, quarrel, dispute.

To. puj inp ff9 aa ttativ€s of Iídie do
food. (E.g- i!:Pgttb,
" Eat it uP quicLly.'') LEU ofieúsive, indec€út (?).-LEUZAT : Scandalu.m -
LÁFoL scaúdal
To €at 8íe€dily.

L{PICKAK. Copu|ent bíoad and íat,-I"APoT : I)ewle^ LAwAo, LAowAo To sbaíe, to üvide. (E.8. in: " They havc divid€d
LÁFocKAK of a butlock--(see at§o LABI-ABA.) tbe ca.c᧧ oí tie godt in sbaí€&")
L/IPOCKá.' IÁPICKA Scapulae, aíEus : 8hoElaléf_blade._LÁPOssÁG : LEVÁG D€s€co, í€scindo : to cut ofi, to 6há,íe,
Broad ald íata€s§

LAPLoPo To aelt, to dissolve.-I-E, LEI : Paste.-LEPEc l

To cfouch 6 §t huildled uP as oÁe veí.y cotd. oí tne consisteocJr oí cutall€d milk or soft
LAPÚL se deEittare: to stoop, to knuckte ulder. pste--L{BUS : Soft, a5 a íi1r íruit
LÉ Succus, üquc, jus: jlice, liquor:-LEVES:
LASÁK PAsAlr Soup--Juicy (asaripe ftuit).-LEPENY : Pol€úta,
UncoEíortable íeeling of tio ski!, mainly i.u hot bg"iuá, áÜbg"i^us : ixte, lozerrge, tablet
weattreí. (E.8. in : .' The body feers stiicky,')
LÁz Feveí.
LEBET To tí€ad, to t,aDple. (E.g. in : " To st€P sb6t."
or in : " Do noi t!,a,o§8t€ss tnis order.")
LASAI( PAsAl( oí ov€rripé, so as to be
ov€t§oo_ke4
LASKAL: To mate withoot tiei-o§ipid,- LÉP To fu€ad, to tfaEple, to st€p.
isual
propeíties.
LAz^ riiili§, vili§: iíl€doí, bad, d€úcient LECER PECER, Tiíeat, íati8ued-
LECE PECE
LAsKAo To be eDtatrgled, to be caught a§ a, stick tlat bas LEGYIIEDT Feeble, íEak, áti8rred.
b€en stEck i! §ome branche§
LÉszK1- LÉsz^ A hr,rrdle, a plashiry _íence,-Perticula, palus,
paauga : a long wooden stick LECRE To squast, as a bat by bein8 §at on, to pút out
oí shape.
LASAN, LASÁNGÁ! On, accoult oí.-LESRÁO: To be LFSKEDT Squashed, as a hat by béing sat on
IrsoN incomplete to be to do.
uo.6nislre<l,

LEszEN verbü.E_ _suPPlenati: aFTili2ry word. - LEsz,

LEszEN: It Fill LEDE LEDE To ralk íalteringln a5 a child just b€ilnirr8
be- to valk, to move slowty.-LDDíIÁ : To linp-

LASLASA LÉ,DzEN To move slowly, to walk íalteri.!8ly, to move

occEpying mucb space, sPíead ouL fi€aLly.
LAzvL Di§p€ígoí : to b€ qrcad out
LEDER BEDER To scá,úp--LADüR BADüR ; carelessly,
LAT, LATLA:r To stick, sticky- thoughtlessly,
;'
períonctoriry- @.g-
LOTTYÁDÉK itr ; He is goin8 about, o€lecting his work ")
Aay filthy flui<t.l
LEDÉR, LŐDŐR caíel€§s,ííivolous,disorderly.-LÓoönöc : ro go
t santal DÁIl: watar, íüfut. about as a va8ra.nt.
Lek
336 bp" 337 Liplip
LEK
-&,ix i,bü§tl, .ffi§.;"lT*-"k|H: LEREc PETEc of inlerior qu.lity, a§ flesh Éeat;
capaole
_or_ able bodied.-LEKMÁN: FŰ LőRE wiDe of iDíerior qualir.
8fown, able bodied.
LEGÉNY Juv_e+s, adolescens, caelebs : yoüth, aít LFsoRI4. Lazy, íeeble, weak.
3d.o|esc9nt a bachelor.-oficiDae Úmiuister :
trelpúate, a§sistant.-servaDt.-sotdier. LÉZEREG, LÉZENG ob€íro, fluito : to wand€r in a weab íeeble state.

LEKÁN, LEKA Like. sucb,-LEKATE ; üke by w'ay ol.- LETEc To be able, to succeed, to overcome. (E.g. ií:
I'GBHoG : Álmost.-LAc :' sbarp, pun8etrt, " with meu it is iÉPo§sible, but witJr Goit
acute, hot, shon6, potent, íertile._LocNo : all thiDgs a.re possible.")
stíoDg-
LEG
LÉTEs R€al.-LÉTFSiT: To effeqt, to ovef,come.-
Lik"e, sucb.. (A5 a sufrx.)-LEc: Tbe
si8! oí LEHET: It is Pos§ible.
tlre su!Érlative._ (As á pre6x.)-LEG
emPb.tic
, i Án
Particle.-LEGALÁBB : Armo§t. LEwÁK To §hate, to h^ng dán8lin& to vibreb,-LEwE:
To treúble, toshake.-LAwAK; To dalgle, to
III(E PHEIG
'6§tTfr*,H*}HB,*§i
q)ring up aEd down, to jerk up and down, to
haíg loosely.-LAwÁR LA\VAR, L4.wlc
L4wIc : To bob up and ilown--LAwER : To
ben Patttilg,-(s€e baDg ov€,í or do*E--(see also Lo anil LEPE
Ü"riuf.l ' also L4,i<Uc LEPE.)
LÜKTET, LÖKTET (as veins).-LüK,
LEBEG, LE\rEG Palpito : to vibrate, to bob uP aíd down.-
'.r;r*;i.,*."iHt LöK ; Vacillo : to sbak9.-Fluito, votito : to bang,
dan8lin8.-LEvE@: Pensile:peDalants, any-
thiD8 what bangs.-vexiüum (?) : a ía8.
LELE LELE
alirl.9§-ö*""§fuíó-'il-L4NDHU: LIBoc, LoBoc, s1,ov, slúg8i§h in úovement. (E.8- iJl : " sbc
IJ, LENT, LÖNT De, deoisua : dow!.
LIBA, LABE. is going slowly.")-(seé also LIBoc.)
LIBo, LoBo
LE§ LIBA Á goos€.
To cíeep, to crawt, aPpüed EaiDly to üe
Eode of
"rBffiil, fj,,##,nn"?H'ffi .."ff;; LIBRUK To becoÉe Tea,k, íeeble.

LENG LIBÁR L€a'D, thin, eeaare.-Eag8ard.

To vaccilate, to osciltate.-LENcEs : oscillation.

LEoRA LIHA LAIIE, LIIiA very litHe reDaiDing.

LITlI
T"t{: ffi;Hi, The male organ._LAT
lIIlÁ ütde, tri_fling.
LÓDö& LóDING Tae ma]e organ.
LINDHI The anus.
LEPE PEJE soít and sticky, vi§cous, 8irBEy.
LINDIK The cutoris.
LÉP Viscus : bird_lime.
LINGIT To be sta.tled or frishteDed.
LEPE LEPE To flsp^+u \i.i-D8s slowly.-(See a]so LINKÁBA A
and LO.)
LEWAK Ei8htma.e.

I-EBEG H:lt:, 6ap the win8s slowly, to soaí, LIPLIP To tíeBble, to sha.k€.
":|ji9,-_.9
Io l1oat ,D the ai.r.
LöBö(; To tíemble, to shake.
üpoc 3B8 339 Lutia
Loc
LIFoc
'"ffi HC.;,fr ilffii-""[iiri1 ÍODO DHORO shaking a5 a very rtervoü§ p€r,son, arrious to
get soíEtbin8, §báLin8 wittr excit Éent.

L:rDÉRcz, Epbialtus, iícubu§ : Dightúaí6.

LIPEC, LIPHEC §o§,__slu88ish.-LIPIcIGL: To ümp atoD8.- LODOVÉRCZ
LIPINKA: A hobbler, a bungler.

LIPUK, LIBUK LoDoP sbaling, swayin8--LoDoP MENTE: To íop

To deceive, to wte€dte. (E.B. i!: .'
He wh€edled dosn, to íall with a slop, as anythinB heavy
btm into workin8 a.!d Paid hiE nothfut8.'J and soít,
LIFET-LAI,ET To oove on.-(MEG)róoIt: to state, to s*iag.
subttety, caDning.-Llcls: LóDuL

LoIIoM To die, used by womeo sheú scolding. (E.g. in:

LIRoN IrRo§ §l-ck, aiúles§ly. " Die, and rid me of 1ourselí"')
dnox_r-Ánou (Stoff and) .o.<e-"e. l]oHoG To sto* a9:ay oDeselí, to 8et ay.y.

LIT Nor. LoHoR To díy.

LÉT Ess6 €xisterce, béiEg (acbal). InHosoD To loo€e the leatbÉrs, to moolL
-
IJTI loP To clid€, to be elided, to be l6L-LoT, LoT
PAIqJ : A clew' pdrt oí whole oí §tolea Píoperty.
"T&*-r&T&d€co-í,o§itiou set in,
LITy_Irrr s$a§ü, F!íor, clepo, $rtr_iPio: to steal, to purloin
u§cle§§ (!E€d Bith trrgard to íood). secíetly.-I-oPÁ_DEK: stoleú FoP€íty.

Io To_bun : To lraag down, I,oPAK, LoPI]ÁK Á hollov, hole oE caJity oí !o 8í€at dqrti iE .
_scold.-L4P(IR_L4PUR
ed8e, (E8. il: .. Tbe Óoth É bdDk, hi!r, hed8e Óú ot}€í uPíight object.
r oy€, thJ qor1. ov€f_ ttre edge.'')-LoBoE l
fag':c,
|-o,D8,and daD8_1i!g. (E.a. i! i ..-wd sill
LoPoR A !íyranid.
dalce
rr§rf F #t§tr s;6T §e*ts,")-(s€e al§o LUcA vicioEs, iEúotal, píoűi8ate,
IoBB I,oB Flaoma : f,ame.-IoBoc: Fla"go : to LÜSTA, LUSNYA Di§solutú§, vilis:slop,Py, lary, idle.-LusTo§:
to blaze.-Vib@, arrito, ttrni:to a^ort"
alow,
Nasty, a b€a§tly p{íson.
!o §av€,_to jerk up and dowl.-LoBoGÓ:" Á
ta.8e aEd dat 8ü.o8 Má8yaí skilt :
a nag. -Vexiüur
LIrR, LIrRBllAs, s.n§€, §ki!l, ability.
I-oR
Ií) IIoÉo cal|idus, petElaís : rogtte, rd§car, tricly.
"ffimFffik*-Tg"ulf* LURI<ó

LoBB LUTIA Givetrto pi[aging, plundeíiD8 or robbiíg.-

H}iüo : to sPim, t ío4t.-Locs : Illuvies_ LATAK: A fault. cíiúe_
1.1cú!a:Pftddle, PooL-I-ocsÁDÉK: cbrru:
rres : Ee{tley.-r ocsos :
coeno§us : Buddy,
LATOR, LUTOR Latro, sceleratus:ba,údit, íobb€r, outía8eous,

Loc MeEbrlm virite.

íÁc, Meúbrlm vifile ().
Ma 340 Mgcuh Mai
34I

MAG The teDth Hindu month, the end of the a8iicultural

yeaí.
MAG 61allu!o : 8íain.-MAGz-IK : Semento: seed,
M bearing.

MA A,P1rticl9 used regularly witb the optaüve oí MÁHNGA Hi8h, high priced.
U]e vefb ; t€queEtJy with tbe imperafrve,
wbich MAGAs Hi8h, hi8h píiced.
rl, solteD§ to aD optátive sen§e; iD sDeakinp
ol luture everrts,.to indicate the confd'ence o-f
*.9 :*1o9r aod even in principal sentetrces
t '_tacts, to turd tiem into or imPly MAGDUR, M4KDUR Power, strc!8th.-(See also MAKUP.)
í^:o.,"t
tley are statements of re3soE or
1*at
(E.8. _rD:. " l)o come.'' or ..Thetr
cause. MEG, MÖG A very common aDd Dostly intensiíyilg prefix of
"8o.''-..At the M€yar ve.rbs,
tnat tiDe."-" May he become íat.'')
MÁJD, MAJ A particle u§ed with the optative of tbe verb
or ra sp€akiu8 of Íuture events.-Mox, statim MAGNI, M4NGNI without Paymeít, gTatis, íoíüe asking.-(see also
: sooD, shlrtly.-MÁJDAN : p;;- M4KU.)
trnus, evestigio, extemplo, paeoe]JamjaÁ,_
rere: rmne-
diately, instáüy, nearÍy. '' MAcÁÉ It is you§.-MAqA : E8omet : myselí.-You.-
MAGA KENYEN: Sponte sua: oí its (his) owü.

MAcIlA ÁITtoxiEately, íeseEblins, tike (uséd in com_

Po6lfio!)._MAPHIK, MAPll(, M4rrr : rit", MAIIA A day.
IesemDlr!g.
MA, Mo, MAH Hoalie : to-day.
MÁsA APpíoxieately, reseEblbg, üke (used in composi-
Í,ft"3r-#l";,"T.i,""jmilis:rise6611"*,1;i",_ MAHARA, IuAHRÁ The Goalla or cow-keepilg Hindu cast.
MARIIA catue. (GUtYÁs : A cow-keeper,)
MACIIE The ed8e, Ien8thEis€.-MAcHE MACHE: Alons
Jne edge oí border. €.g. in: '' Go along th;
border.") MAHARoG, Dear, high-píiced, scarce and deaT.
MFSGYE, MEZSGYE Limes : boíd€f.
MAHRoG
MÁRHA, MORHA wealtb, 8oods, property.-EzÜST-MARl{A :

MÁcIruND+ silver obiects.-(EzüST : silveT.)

A .!18j_í9íest fuee, PterospernlrD aceriíoüum.
(KUNDA : Bole oí a tíee.j-MÁKARKENDA :
MA[tEA Pa]ustat.-MAHLA, MAHALA : Tbe Pal6,cat.
i^T,'""llfi
"ff*ffi:He?1|?:|'§;Hl MAcsKA Felix, catus : cat.
MAGYÁI A large Íorest tree, ilex
aquiíoüum, aíbor
Ermr : bolE, ilex,_esculus,
elm.-MAKK : Glans, !tíA}IRE Áíte!- (E.g. in: " Aíter he left, you caEe.")
balanüs : oak.-]t4LAG : Heart_wood, centre,
MTRE Aíter.

M4cüK M§
To_
?! DPj.q)_ qobbte.-M{CUR:
tnish.-MAsRÁo
To eat alt, to
: To stufi íood into the mouth.
Used ia addressing a daughter, youn8er si§ter,
youn8er íeíralecou§n, niece and a íeErele
ro cruncb, as a horse eatiDg grain. younge! tbart the slÉakel ; a dau8hteí, a íeBale,
MAHOL, MÁHOL tbe íemale or8an.-MAEJIU : A woman.
To__o] to gobble,-MAJSZoG, MÁJSzoL
lo eat,_"P,
to chew, to bite.
:
MENY Mulier iuvenis, §poísá, trurus : a young \i'oman,
a bride, a dau8hter-in-law.
Majao Moa
342 Malan 343

MAJAO, MANJAO To scour. MALoT Barren, unproductive, as soil.-MALKATA: A

Mos : coal mü!e!. (KATA: A pit-saw.)
Lavo to scoul
MALÁsz Aluvial soil.-MÁL: Mountain-slope. (?)-MÁl-:
A Pit excavated ííomthe flaítk.
MÁK To slash, hack, choP, or hew q,itb aDy cuttiDs
"(E.g.
IDstrument such as a swofd, axe. etc.
" cut ofi his head.") ini M4LUN To cause to rpondeí, o! be astolished, to wondeí,
to be bewitched; to ía§cinate.
NYAKÁz Decollo.- to cut ofi the
oox a peíson's ears.
head. -colaphizo : to MÉLA Pensive, melancholic, low-sPirited.

MÁKMÁK, MANDA, A teraporary shed or box, elected o! the occasioD

To íroliq to íomp, to lark. MANDHIvA oí tLe márriage,-MANDER : I! a wide citcle,
MAKMÁKAo wide aTea.
a
MóKÁz To írolic, to romp. Lacunar, contabulatüia: ceiliíg.-MENY : The
MENYEzET
Heaveú.
MÁKARG4TI To c.os over, to link; a metiod of weaiin8 the
uPper loo§e garEent when extra exertiÖn is MANDER A multitude.-MONDAM, MODAM : CoÁtiíually,
!equiIed. always, every day.-MoT: Total, to total.-
MAK (See also MIT.}
The 'loop or eld of a rope íor the
.mesh ,(orr o-ne
the other end,) MINDEN, MENDEN oílris, cunctus: a.ll, aI to8ethe!, collecti!€.-
i,l&:;l Bffi1íH;f, MINDIG; coEtinua[y, always, every day.-
MIND, MEND : Total, to total.
MAKu A.terrn_ oÍ eudear'EeEt_eBployed when according
F,:iit"l custoE the (íe'"ale}
_§pe3ker may not ud M.§NDIAU, To take shelter, a5 a wild a.nimal ill a thicket,
o""D MÁNDAo etc,, ,wheo rutr to $ound.
;§tit!fiii" addri§sed, (see
MENBDÉK Sbelteí, Píotection,-MENT : Evasio, lib€tatio :
MAGÁ You. rescue, plotectioD.

MÁ§J Hart-wooal, core oí certail tre€s.

"tőYáj"."tÉlY,B"'i&x'i'ff#isffilfl, relinqüishe4 delayed.-
MANCS A wooile! ball.
MöGÉ be!iidh"\g, aíter.-Mpc : A fitquent
*"a=9,
,lvla8yar_velba] pre6x.-MEGTÉR : To reituro.
( r EK : r'o go, to walL.} M4]tJHI Á Santal male.-MAltJHIAN : A Sautal íeroale.-
GIcHo MANJIAN: A santál íeoale named
MÁKUR Gicho.
souDd of cruncbjDg, a5 when eáti[8 a ra,w cafrot.
MAKoG MAGYAR, A Magyar. (NÖ : Female.)
To cloak. MAGYARI l
MAL Goods, efiects, melchandise. (GUTü: To
M4,NJUR GUDA To üe the haÉds togetber. string.)
MÁLHA Luggage, baggage, MANcs Exkeúities (hooves) ol beasts. (KÖT: To tie.)

MALÁN, MÁLAO umbs, Ea§sage._MAL: An

'.".f*rj:: *s,i: MAo The mew ol call oí a cat.
MELLENT Massage.-MÁL: Pars corPoris irúra pectus: MÁvoG Tbe mew or ca]l oí a cat.
the chest l se€ Pa8e 167, íoot-Dote 2.
Mara
344 Marca
MÁRA 345 Matbor
A.9:Pje.lat9:I term used mainly
Iault, scolding when ÁDdlnp,
or abusins- sc old, alcieut, otigioal, surplus over requireroents
íol year, saün8s over yeal.-MARA: To allow

MÁRHA
#ii-Éh{;ffii,ffit a corpse to íemaiB in the lrouse.-MARHATHA :
To peisist in §pite oí discomfort and difrculty.-
DABA MARÁ: 'lo balt, to íest, to encamp.
(E.g. in : " we §,ill ba-lt íor a little at the
^ HT, :.#l"§".1 T."ó1llo,í::"."fli3,i§ viua8e,")
áT,i§f MÁRÁD Maneo: to_ be leít, to remain, to Peísist.-
MARADÉK: Posteritas .- posterity.-
MARAK MOROK Reíuse.- MÁRADI : old, aEcient. (TÁBoRoZ :

To encamp,)

lÉ#$hi';pT,;:fr"ÉiT*;;g-',"!:5 MARGoT, Di.fy, soiled.-M-4.HuR; Poi§on.-(See also

MARGH4IT4 MEREl.)
MERED
'fi^"3a."l,fi,.;,'+"J;lii;",il§i;i§."§á; MÉREG venenum : poison.
ro luecltate, to be lost or absotb"ea
i" tlJ"iit. MARKAT To íght, to fi8ht aDd slay each oüel, to Per§evele.-
MÁRÁN MARUK: To eat.-MARJAD, MARJAT: A
preseut, maií y ol a sma]l Piece of fle§h meat.-
"'É;,T,§:].'.*f{:"*."?&{ST§if,,"l,*. MAR : Ca.lamity.-MÁR MUHIl,t : Distr€§s,
sufferirtg, aíflictiol.-MERoM GHAo: soTe
at angle oí the moutb.-(GHAo: sore.)
BARoM, MARoM () :
Irtsens, rudi§ hugq gleat.-Bestia : bea§t. MARAKODÁS Rixa:a quarrel, a í8ht.-MAR_: Mordeo:
to beat.-To buín.-To itch.-MARAs : Morsio:
MÁRÁo A bit.-MARIN: A so!e, eE)ecially on tbe ear,
1::"P" extinct, to t|ecobe exterEiDateíl
'".^
;,,,
*rylg-n^"ir": +ri*l*l I\íA,RKHU MAxÁo To extract the broke! 8íain ííomtbe reíuse of
the hlrslin8 machiBe.
MERÜL MARKoL To grasp (wit}t the hand).-MÁRADliK : Refuse.

}til*fr tltl j*;#*i§+-1ü;t#l: MARoM A íaised Platíorm or scafiold.-A platlorm, used

to keep straw oE, ol fío6 vhich to watch crops.-
MA& MARKoCA; Tbe rid6e of a íooí.-(KocA:
'r*r+T*;#**m
MARMÁR
A corner.)
The rid8e (of a hill or of a rool,)-wrist.-Neck-
piece.-(KocA:' A comeí.)

MAT A baBboo.
MÁR NÁD A bamboo.

' *"n:tl;j'*{{, #$§"fÍltr};:*

MATBoR well-to-do and honourable, indePeDdent, Proud.-
= líADHAs : Respectable.-METAHA : The ía.e,
MARcA To lose vigour, deteriofate physica,lly. countenance. (E.8. in : " He i§ not a lespecter
MÁRcoNÁ, ofPetson§.")-Mol: To Price.-M4NUs MAN :

MÁRCHANA ^iii&i$ To become well-to-do, to bé,come lesPectable,

ffi .i^ff"l"",
.'3i,, "i*ilí - MÉLTo. MÉLTA. Dipnus. coDdjsDus. meíitus: hoEouíable. well-
MÉ,TÓ(?), MÉrA(?) io-do, proud.--Wortby, estiüable.-MÉLTosÁG :
countenance.-MElTAT : To price, to íesP€ct.
Me 346 Melot 347 Merel

ME Coru_e]_. (E,g. in: .'Let us go ! ''}-(Se_, also MEN, MET To sav, to tell, to wish, to cau,-MANTAR:
MEN.) An incantation.-MANAN : To vow,
MÉN,MÉD, MEN Eo, úro, p€r8o: to 8o, walk.-MENJ; Go MoND, MoDJA Dicit. indicit, ait inquit:to say, to tell,_ to
"fi._üifröelúonbÁ
t
: Rumoúr.-MoNDÁS :

ÁÉincantatiod, a spell.
The íorm taken._by tlle 2nd pcrso[al pronouD
rí iníectioDs.-(See also TAM.)
TE MEN, MENYA oí waíning, caution, admonition
-Árr.r,exclamationbewafe,
znd personal proaoun. take care, mind wbat you
aboui, look out. (E,g. in: " clear out
are"larm:
.r1l" -Ó I " Oí in : '; FÉe, tbere is a "tiger,"
MEHNoT Lab_ouí, trouble, exertion; to exert oÁeself.- - 'íB"*.r" íather !" Or ií: Look
ó, io,
T_11I9fI+, Industíious, hard vi,orkiE8, Jot trtn"" I ", etc., etc. ; respectful form
palnstaErlg. use<t to elderly P€ople.)-MENA: To exist,-
MÚ, MÉH (See a-lso ' ME.)
: labour, work, ProductioD.-
oPjls, __a!ti69i]rm
MUVEL, MYHEL : Laboro, íaci-o, excolo _- MEN] An exclamation oí waming, caution, admonitio!
to work, to till, to treat, to Dake, to exert oí alarE.-" Go on ! "-MEN : Eo, meo, pergo :
one§elf- : to have
to so.-MÉN: locuEc habeo place,-
iÁiie1-1UÉN, peímutoí, veítor : cbalge
into, to becoroe,
MEJAS, ME1ÍJAS To coBsult to8ether, to con§der.
, MEGY Az ? ,, " Is that possible ? '', '' Is ít adü§able ? '' MENA Píobabty, belike, most likely.
MoNNAL Quasi, paeúa : ükely, almost.
MEK MEK To bleat a§ a 8oat.
MEKEG To bleat as a 8oat.
MENKIIAN A Darticle which, wbeí staüdiDg at tbe begiEniD8
--ái
it" a.".",'i" a co,ordináting conjunctiol,
§gnifuiDs " büt ", and, when occulTrn8 at tDe
MELA without Pa.ticularizirrg, genetal. iai. j su"Uotai""tiog cooiunction oi coniutrctive
-'
MELY, MEEL iávirU, signifying ií'; or " when ",
, IDdefinitum. (Qui, quae, quod, quaüs, quam) :
iDdehnite. (Whicb, what.) MIKO& MIKORON QuuD : but, whea.-Quando: whea,
MELA, MELÁN Wide, large.
MENTE Á6xed to ceítain roots to íorm adverbs, iBplyilg
" tte
MÉLY, MÉLYEN Proíundus, altus: Plofoulrd, low, íar, bigh. sudden oí single actioDs, (E,g, iD:
came at ouce.")

MELA oRAK MENTEN st3,tim.

- Drotious, coDtinuo, iücet:instaítly,
A! erdpty housg üsed as a guest house, etc. ai once'.-" MENTEN MEGYEK " : Pergo :
MELLÉK(HÁz) Á! adjoiDing (house). I 8o without delay.

MELoT To Píotrude the toE8!e, to Eoisteo the üDs with MERE§ 'lust appearin8,
iust beginning.. (E,g, in: ",His
the tongue, to ück the lips, to dart Óut the moustache is only trow beginnlng to sprouT, ,
toE8ue.-MELoT cEToT: Alway§ eating, MERED To raise up, to appóaí all at once,
}9epins the lips movilg, as when eating,--
MALI : To cuP ; the surgióal process oí cuppiig.
NYELV Lingua : ton8ue._NYEL: Glutio : to swallow.- MEREL Eagedy, cíavingly. -(See also MARGOT,)
NYELDE_KLÉS : Haustus : the cbiárgical
process oí cupping. MÉREG Foror, ira : an8er, anDoyance.
Mer
348 Modhom y9 Morgo
MER SITRUC
';{ig-lg*§rlY§,JH#ií"Slxa*i MomN n: Y.it. (E-8. in : " His brain is injured,
i.e. he is angry or insane-'')-MOGON: io Ü
cáí€l€ss, as bne intoxicated.-MoloÁoKoR : To
MÉRA §ülk, to bé sulleD, to scow|.
"t'rö1\":"'h;§sh,,ffii,-"1.,;;ir"_ Moc,oRvA Tetricus, impoütus, inrrrbaDüs:suíly, Eoro§e,
§ull€í, au8ry,
MEsAL
MoGRÁ Á draia pipe, the id8e tiles of a, rooí.
'i",",;;rr,"",t"'::."",T;;.Y,i3éo31r';.l",J*.
MEszEL T:i§j: with lime.-MÉsz : CaIx, MAKRÁ Posse§§n§
_a sPecial íorm: dowDwards tight,
c665gnlpru uPis.aíds laíge.
-
MotI Plty, calopassion. (E.g. in: '. Givi!8 diskess
MI4.D, MEAD Term, period.-Ml4Dl, hiE, i.e_ he is nigsafdry.")
MEDDlG
MEÁDI : Temriaable.
Aüdus, euPidus : €a8er, 8reedy, covetous.
"il§i 'if ü- fii,n..-For
a term, íor a period._
MoIrAN B^sI Á variety oí the Planbin. (BASI: Fusty.)
MIsRI Srrgar-caudy. MoE MIIIIA ao6s.-MoIIAE :
uíz, uÉz Honey.
Mus€us__:
: mrlary 8rass.
Atrac§|lis cartaEus

MIT MoKA The elborp.

"i|'i'",'ffi BoKA The elbow.

l[oKoN
i11í;,ry§$''§§ Tolire, to 6nish, to lo§e the rclisb
(E.g- in : " I am tüed §tti!g-'' oi
tií€d sp€akin8, be wi Dot listeD-'')
íor. to be done.
il , .. r
"m
MIND
MEGIrN íastiüo -
'HTk-iL§,.$"-{ií'T,qF§o".,1í1*1ii"3: Taedet, to tire, to lme relish íor,

MOLÁO, MALAO To polish, to burDish.-MoLAT: To sharPen, to

MoAo 8ive aD ed8e to, as a razor oo a skop. MÓLoK:
To appear íor üe 6fst time.
'::1#kt,x;{*,,l"-t#l*#a.-g;f ; MILLING Á shidlg blade.-Li8htDin8.
MELEG ,1*i';Jf;
?,,*:f ;ti-lttil;, -]xffi:: MoN Min4 §Iriíit
MANó Malus 8enius, <laenouus: evil spirit, deboD-
MocMoc,
Moc[íoco '"íi'"J#i"!,:tsiJ_##Lx:;**!t,T MoRoc, ]oJo Aciil. aciatulous-
Mosol, MoSoLY MoRoc
'Til:;1'.:oi;;:rro331_911o5".Subrideo, MAR, MoRYoN Mordeo : to _bite, to burn.-L{ÁRÓ: corro§ive,
caustic. (SOS : Acidulous--SÓ: Salt.)
MoDHoM MoRc,oT, MURGUC Dlq +4 iu_conütioned.-MoRoT : stinkiD&
..Ho*
"'"11k i"'3ffi*.i"üu!"E;s;,1 uis i" tt. íetiit.-MURCA, MURCH{ : To corroile, tÖ
MóDos Iíiíceer.atus : íust, to wear or to be €atetr a$?y gradüally.
ínoderate, middli''._orDatus
: MoRTYos Dirty._MURVA, MORVA, MURüGY, MURU-
GYA: Putrid chafi_
Mosao 35o Muail 35I Muthgn

MoSAo si|ent aúd dejected.-MusAK : Melaacholy. MUNDU A fowl.-MUNDHAT CITRI : The black par-
MAzUR Misery, distr€q§- trid8e. (CITRI: The srey paíkid8e.}
MÁDÁR Avis, volücris, volatiüs : biíd. (CSITLIKoL:
MosoKtJSI To_ compel, p force, ag2in§t oÉe'swilt, to Ftsuade, Fri§onio : to twitter, to chirPJ
to_99ax. (E-g. iD : " Theycompeüed him-togo.'')-
!íUS4,PHIR : A ua-jveller-. (PHIIrPHII{ :
MUNGA MUTAK A thick club or stick of §oúe ü8ht wood.
Re§dessly.)
Mozoc PalPito. Eoweoí:to Eove.-MozGAT; Moto, MANGA oaí, rudile..-MÁNKó : cíutch.
moveo, agito : to Eove, to per§uade.
MURAI ARÁK, The radish. (ARÁK: Pot hetbs, ve8etables-)
MosToRAM car_9!9 oí wbat Day bapPen--MosTE, Mos- MUL+ ARÁK
TETE, MosoKoT : Di6Öult, dificulty. MüRoK Napus : ca.rrot.
MosToHÁN caíel€§s of wbat rnay bepD€D.-MosToHA
MoSTANíIÁ : step.- tostÖrnsÁc : aaver-
§tas : tíoublq difrculty, uúindless. MURHUC JOM LePTosy.-MARI : The Plague.
MIRIGY, MEREGY, Abscessüs, apostema : ulceí, sole.-Pestis: the
MoT A büldle, to tie o. úake up into a buadle. MÉRIGY plague. (CSOMA: Plague.-Something ugly,
lrightíul.)
MoTyÓ Baagaae.
MURUK Physical or meDtal etr€í8y, vi8out, stÍ€Ettt,
Meabod, way, Dode.-MoTo : oDly, üke.-MoToN: deterEilation, p€rs€veíance, canstaucy, tenecity
Like- of purpose; to energizq to be resolved, stead-
íast-
uóD l[odus, Eodalitas: kind, Dlode, say.-MóDoN:
üEe- MER Áudeo: to daíe.-MERÉSz,MERó: Audax,
intíepidus, cordafirs, coD.fialeEs : dári_Dg,,in-
tíepial, eleíBetic, stéády,-(vAK)MERosEG:
MoT To tie or Da.ke up iltto a bundle. Teáeritas, pertinacia:boldn€ss, teDacity.-
MADzAG A tie.
MoRc, MoRD, MoRGYAS : obstilate--
wild.

Mt DGUC, MIrlGUc A d€Píeciatofy terE" dirty. MURUT IlENDE A kind of black stifi soil. (HENDE: Black -
MocsKos HASA HASA : soil.)
A dePíeciatory t€rE, dirty.-MocsoK: sorde.,
sqt,alor : düt, filth. MURvA Gíavel, river sand-baak, boulileí, rEbble.§toDe,

Mt LEIIABÁ,D To d€§hoy, to rtri!- : - It all itied-'J

(E.g. iq MUsIN A alay or two, a short ti&e.
MúL Evan€sco : to t9 pass aw.ay.-MÚMS
p€ri§h, : MoST, MAST Nunc, modo:aow, p!6ently.-MosTÁN: Iú
Disappearance.-(Kl)MÚL- : To die]
PleseutatiuÉ : actualy, Pí€sently.
MlrN A mythical seíidivine b€ing. MUSN I FiDe clotb.
MÉN F{uus admissa.rius : a staltion.-MÉN MARÓT i MUsZULY clothilg.
Á traditional Ma€yar chieftaiú.

Á great bardship.-MUNls : Á úále farrn ser1/-ánt.- MUTHAN Form, likele§§, resemblaBce.-HoR MUTHAN-
'a^o 'o*o* MUIiA.U, MUKER: Tostrike. tohit. íE_s.iE: ANAE : He has tlrc íorm oí a man, or the like-
..
They beat him soundly.'') íess of a úan. (HoR ; A Ban.)
MlrNKÁ Laboí, tormetrtum - a 8íeat har<tship.-líUN- MUTAT Monslro, ostendo, exhibeo : to s}tow, to have tbe
KÁS: A workrnaí_ íorm, the apP€aí,ance oI.-MUT (?) : MoDslío:
to slrow.
Na
352
paP aÉ,
N€har
NÁRJoR

N
NÁ
NÁ
A p4rticle §8liíyilg
doübt o! uDcertainty.
A particle (sufi.r.) si8oifyiD8
doubt or uoce.r,táinty.
NÁsz
é"ffifiiffiffiffi
N4,BIiU4
"ii#""f f#'il;.HrTf ;|**J*$,t*,
l[rÁBÁLoD-IK jrir, i*"h. ; buffoonery, tomíoolery, NÁsE A üttle very üttle-
To be funny, jocutar, NEsz
bufioon_ Á very little loi§e.
N4DI NÁIÁDIN *Ór,iÍÍl NÁsE
NEDü, NEDV
r§aJi* the river§ are full._
NEsz
Uútíuqíal§e.
Huaor, üqüor : hoi§tule Á pretext, a subteríuge.
wet
NÁK4,TIÁ. NIl,HU
NAIüq,TIo
NYÁC,GAT
Rasca.lly, Eischievous,
Daughty.
NÁ1T
T"r[is" ""Htff toHo*8,i.
."
To barass, to torture, cátarrh oí the !o§e.
to tea§e, to vex,
NAKIiÁ Direction.
NE
NÁl( Á paÉicle (sufiv) si$riíyilg
^ f *,"§:HH,ft S"HH§**T.,IT,-""
NE
to, in the dilectioD of. Eu tibi : herc it is íor yoü, .. take.''
§ÁM, fA To seek, to 6nd, to
obtain, ío get, to Fish NE
N!,oMoz íor. Present_ly, ia no long tibe, vóry &c€útly.
ro searcb irrto, to explore. NI Pres&tl, here Preserrtty.
NÁMDÁX
:T,l*aNEMZETES To be íaEous, trotorious.
NE}[ES,
NE Á si8hiíyilc uke tie q,éak€r.
Eximius, clar 1t§ faEous, Doble, f;karficle li&e myselí
- 8eDfle. }m
NANA A áraparative particre.
"§!:ü,""ö,B:4§Tri"'§r"", jl.*:: NEHAE
PfoPortioD:
cooe this wa".)|'"' '" ' Uo, Dy elder §ste!,
NENE
rt Ent
NEHEZÉK
tt{'i;:*H.+#§-tr_-,#r*
NÁP "'frigf,'il#J"tr#§ffi#x;
NAGY
tr#!;*}1Éfu§p'*i.-§*'*l"it
a,ccoltplish, usÉd Eost
"§gli,ii,.'#T:Y;"".fr '"JLi: hequeDtJy in
NoHÁT, NoH, No
ii,§:i"ffi ,
"'ff#;#r';#*r;;'*.§.j now thca l
Nel 354 Niuri 355 Nutat

ItEL T9. 1. look, to aPPear, to §eem. (E.8. iE: rto A little used only in compo§itioD.
" T9,
Fú_e is seeD at a 8teat distánce at nigt i.'' o.
in : " The place where a festival is obsirved.''}- l\Írl A litt]e, used oDly in comPo§itioú.
NOJOR, NANJER: To look. to gaze; íaculÉy
oí seeing.
NOMÁN, NEMÁN About here, here atout, here and th€re, in this
NYIL To op€n, to appear.-N.Éz : ce$o, Video to see, directioú.
--iDg.
to look, to Baze.-NEzÉs: Faculty of se€
NEMMEN Iú§tar, adinstaí, prop€modum, satis, utcunque :
almost, closely, nearby.
NEREK NEREK_- whiuin8ly, pitifuuy, sorrowfully.-ItERE NERE
NERE }§ERE In an undertone, scarcely audible.
:

NoMoNA, N4MUNA ExaÉPle, Pattenr

r{rlRBÁL PiPu[o postuto, peto apDloEDdo : to
whiningly.-(EL)N YIRBÁL ; Reticeo :
bep
tó NEM GeDus, sPecie§: kind, sFci€s, soít.
conceal, to pass over itr silence (?).
fr"t To &ink -4ÍU; To cau§€ to driDk, to 8ive to
NI This particula. otre (of adúate objects). driEk_, to wat€r catde.
(Ez)NI This particular one (oí animate objects), IN To drink.

NI A íeoale.-SANTAL: A Santal; SANTALNI: NUI This, this oDe, aPplied to alieate objects.-(s€e
A Santal íemale, also NI-)
No A a woma-n.-MAGYAR NŐ :A Magyar NI This, tbis one, aPPli€d to alimate objects.
íemale.
'e6a]e,
§I,IíBÁK, AYlrP A litde aíter Di8htíalL-NoMÁN : Á tittle way
NIc Low, mean, small. ít MBAK ofi, here about_
NyIzA Meagre. NyoMBAN A üttle aíter.-NYoMÁN: Á ülue way ofi, here
about.-NYoM: Á sPuí. (ÉJ: Niáht.)
fIR To ruD, to f,ee, to disapPear a§ the moon.
ÍuRUc Leao, emaciated.
NYÁRGAl Gía§sor, cuíso : to gallop,
NYt RGA I2aí, emaciated.
NIRB4H Fate, daily íaíe.-NIRHI, NIRIK, NIRUKH
The time MTeen ni8hía and t.he íisiDt o{ the
:
Price cuírent, atlotted task. to flx rate. §UTAT
Bootr, applied oDly to the Tane oí the Eootr.
l{YE& }.TYEER Lucriíacio, lucror, demereo : to win. -
NYERESEG: The plofrt. NYUGAT occa§rs : settilg (ol tüe mooa).

NIRBos weak, witbout streugttr or vigour,

NYIRKAjD ToPesco : to 8Iow slack, to relax, to laD8uish.

NIRoN The hot weather.

lfyÁRoN ID §lmaer time.-i.IYÁR : Summer.

NIURr A small íorest tree, Eleodendroí Roxburthii.

NYIR Birch_tíee.
o 357 Okrot
356 Odhrao

oDRoK Fat, co4)ule!t.

oDRos voracious, glutton.

o oHMAN
oNNAN
To infeí, to deduce, to derive as a consequence.
lnde : thus.
o Á! f.ráháűoú oí d€úaDce, !ot.
oHowÁ No ! An emphatic nagative. (E.g. il: " catr
N€atio P€rvicax : not yolt give me ten rupees ? No !")
ó HovA No ! wtat do you suppose !

To +^}9 or prr|l out oí, as out oí Fat€í, a pit €tc-,

to s&iE, as ca€á.ír off milt, to rcscue, to detiver.-

*'.
(s€é a|§o 4,URI.) oJ ReasoDable amount.

unrt ócSó, ol-csó Facilis Pretii : tea§onable, cheaP.

H"ff§fríffi,;Bffi*f
o]A subsátute, exchaEge. (E.g. ia: " I wi give
oBo§o Certainln necessarily. you au exchange íot this.")
(Á)BIzoNY, c€8tainr& nec€ssaíiv AJÁNL, ACYÁLL Deíerre, offefre : to gtve, to ofiet.-AJÁNDÉK :
Bvn, BEZE A giít.

Strav &om Ehich 8rai! has be€o toddeú out oK HULUN Ugly, unprepossessing.
Dy cattle. ÉKTELEN Indecoms, turpis, iaíamis : ugly, rq>ulsive,
ocsu barnfur.-ÉKl Decor, velustas, elegantia:
cEs,_ Palea" €xcr€tlm : rcEainder (as of graiD), alecoratio!, ornaEent ele8aDce.
nibbsL

o@
oK KISKU A sub.seDt oí the saDtals, the sept Kisku.-(oK
: Tbe s€pt Mirmu, €tc., etc.)
caE5ative iDí€xio!- (Witi dative givi!8 seEse MIRMÜ
- dlow ", with a.co§ativ€ givÜg ;úse ot
9í
" calse ".)-AICIA MAKHA : ivir.--:ut reason, ÁG G€nus, tíibu§ : §ePt, braDch, tribe,

_Ass, _F§s Cansative sufir oí v€íb§.-oK, oo§ occ: oKA BH,§G what chance. (E.g. in: " By what cbance
Bv'have
91:3_:_" cau§e-_oKoz : To cau§e:(?) UK we met ? ").'(BHAG: Chance, íortune.)-
üIJI( FIJI(: (?) witlo8t tEasoo, canseɧÍy (?). oKA BATE l Holv is it ?-oKoc, oKocTE :

In comp. with a ümited nulobeí oí adjectives

and adverbs signifies very, in a bi8h oí eÉiEent
To r€move.-osoc osoc" osos osos : Hcavj., degíee. (E.8. in : " Live iD harmony." or in :
deeP, as st€eP. " Do not eat a gíeat quaDtity.")
ocsÚL, ocsÓD-IK Esp68i§cor, evigito: to arrate. oK, oKA c4usa, ía€o : cau§€, motive, gtounal, occa§iolr.-
oKoS : Reasonable, wise, judiciou§.

oD, AD To give shelter, pfotection, to ta}e teíu8e, to hide.

oDU, oDoR shelter (oí ",l*.l").Óv, oJ, oH, ÓTAlMAz oKoK Imitative oí tbé soulal Ploduced tpb€D oB. is
§ick and about to voBit.
TEeoí : to 8ive §better, proffiioE.
:

oKÁD vooo : to vo!r,it.

oDllRAo, oDRÁo To remove, _to become detached, to carryl away

parts as of the ri€€s oí tice fields, by §iter. oKRoT slrort,necked, buu-Decked.
oLD. ÓD solvo : to ul§e, to let loo§e, to §olve. öKöR, Bos : ox, bull.
 Ormoc
ol 358 One 359

oL To lie down.-ocRÁo, oDAo : To lie in a§ oNA That.-oNE: That there.-oNKA, oNKAN:

Like that.
ambusb, to lie i! wait.-(see also UL4,.)
üL Persedeo, situs est: to lie down, to be situated.- AMA That.-EME: That thete.-olYAN: Like that.
ÓLÁL, oRÁL: Insidior : to lie in atr ambush,
to üe i! !i,ait.
oNTEN Yoúdeí,that Place.-(See also oTo.)
OTTAN, OTTON Inibi, ibidem : thele, yoírder, orr that Place,
oLKoBAHA Fooüsh, ignolalt, imbecile.
osToBA Inconi§, fudus, stolidus: stupid, rudé, stoüd. oR To Punish, to chastise, to get the better of o!e.
oRcÁz To reprimaíd severely, to scold.
OLOM JHOLOM lóunsing idly.
ALAMÁR Ignavus, deses : idle, lazy. oR ASIT To Dull or draw in oI together, as a noose, a ruD.Eing
Úot, a snore, etc. iE.g. in : " we üll tie it
with a running !oot.")-oRsEc: To díaw in
or contract thé stomach, wit! all one's TEight,
ol-oN To be discolsolate, sad, depressed.-AlÁToK^
Firmo, íorti6o, munig, íoboro: to íasten, to
:
Poor, to b€come reduced itr cilcumstaoces. ERösIT
tack, to íortiíy.-ERo : Might.
ALANGYÁR Devotirs, humüs:devoted, humble.-AlAcsoNY :
DePíessus, hüEilis, submi§§u§ : dePre§§ed,
humble, sutrmitted.
oRÁD To iBíer, to guess, to estimate.
ÉR valeo : to be worth.
oMBAK To b€nd tbe í!oÉa Lleelin8
bo<ly íorwar<ls
positioo.-OBOR: To collapse, to lie down,
to fall down. (E,g. iÁ: " Tbe house has oRÁK Hou§e, dwelliíg place, home.-KAD oRAK; A
collap§ed with the wind." or iD: " To üe Píiso4.
dowú thlough íatigue.")
EREsz Porticula. Dorticus. rustica, praeste8a:hoEo
oMoL To couapsg to íall down. in eeneial, veslibule, gútter. - KETREC,
KETÉREC (?): A prisoú, a ca8e.

oN, AN Gíain, íood. (E.g. in: " Ile is uEable to di8est oRAT BegioEiDg, ori8inal.-oR oRPAD: Be8iloiEg,
his íood.") ilrcePtio!.-oRAM : To be8in.
EN To eat.-ENNI-vALó : Food. ERED orio!, incipio: to begi!. to be inceptive.-ERE-
DETI : origina-I.
oNDGA ole who kills humatr bein8§ ío! the purpose oí
ofierilg the blood to a Eal8Eant sPirit. oRE old, wor! out.
oNT Fuudo, dissipo : to pour, to waste,-vÉRT oNT : öREG Senex: old, a8ed.-ó : Vetustüs, ob§olete:
to bleed. (vÉR:Blood.) wo!tr out, obsolete.

oNEAo UDjustly, ulrigbteously. (E.g. in: " Do íot act ORLOPORLO Dusty, white dust. (E.8. in: " Havilg dulle'l
unjustly.") iD the dust.")

öNző sel6sh. PoR Dust, wbite dust.

oRMoc A bug.
oNE DHoNE Weátny.
öNöTT (?) Beatus: íortunate, lucky, bappy. oR MÉH An insect (?).
Ortho 360 Oyon ,36I Paingan

oRTHo Mealring.-oRoM : To reco8nize, to hlow.

ÉRTELEM MeaDiDg.-ÉRT : Intetü8o, persentisco to uídeí-
§taDd, to recogDize, to leaíí,to kEow.--

oRoP To pile on íuel. P

oRoM Pi.ona, íastigium : gable, sümmit.-oRi{oz : To
elevate, taise aloft in a Poiúted maEner.
PACAK, PACAK To splead out ás anything soít íallin8 o! tbe
PACAK ground.-PACSANGOL : To splash.
oRwAl To curtail, a cuÉain. PoTYoG Assidüe cado : coútilualy falIing.
oRMÁN Pinalorc.
P4,CLA, P4CHLA To give way, to dlaw back, to shri4k. (E.g. itr :

To make broad, to widen,-AsEN TASEN : SDTead PACHUAU, PAc " He i§ q,rig8liEg out of it.")
out, scatteíed heíe aod tbete.-AsEs TA§EC: FESL_IK, FESEL Rumpor, dissolvor : to detacb ones€lí, to
To scatter, to squadder, (E.g. in: .'He has sepaíate, to develop.
: Graduauy.
squarrdered his wealth.'')-osTE
oszol- Dispergor, diüdor: to be spread out, to be
squaadered.-OSZT : To diviáe. to scatter. PADRA A wooalel c€e tíith bars iÁ Jroírt.
PÁDoL Tabulo, coá§so : to wai!§cot.
osoK To become etnaciated, to become leaq.
öszTöR Maceí, . .Earcidus, slrigosus': üio, mea8te, PAERA To swim.-PÁERE: An ovedow chalnel oí a
e6aciated. tánk, etc,
FüRD-IK,_FERŐT, L.vaíe : to bathe.
osoR To íe€l a call of natíe. FERoDEs
l
öszTöN Ilstilctus : instilct.
PAETH4N, Á sore which afiects the soles oí feet.
oTo PÁETIIANI
ody used ií conjuactive§ witb otber verbs and
couveys üe idea oí tbe actor departiEg aíter PATTANÁs Pu§tule, cutaueous eruptioD (as oÁ the soles),
.{l5 (lroemnn- ")
ha-t,ing PeríorEed the action. (E-€. in i .. Ho
left hito alto8eüer." or in: ' ''-He gave it
up_to hija"' Or: " l€ave hie and coné ;way.'') PAETAR To foretell or p.ogoosticate by divilation or
_(See also oNTEN.) oBeüs, to au8ur.
oTT, ooTll, Inibi, ibidem: there, oí üe sDot.-oDA: FöL?ÁR, FöTÁR To foretell the futule. (TÁR: Aperio: to open
oTToN Isthuc, eo isthüc : to, there.-obAADTA: wide.)
He 8ave it uP to hiE.-HÁGYD oTT: L€ave
hiE.-(HAGY: To leave.)
PAGUR To chew the cud.-PAcAH, PACHA : To prosecutg
researcb, to lÉrsue aí ilquiry.
oYo To put oa, as a shawl plaíd.
FAGGÁT Macero, divexo - t! tea^í, to lacerate.-
óv, ő Cingulum, balteu§, zoEa : belt. Ilterrogando extorqueo : to iDquiíe, to ilv€sti-
sate, to reconooitre.
oYoN, UYUN rg.t99t.a9w1, to look iuto, to look out. (E.g. ia
A
:
" He is lookins out of the hous€.'') P+ING4N hollow aDklet of bell metal haülg shot or
ÁJ A slit, súall stone§ inside whicb rattle as tbe weaaef
a _6ssure.-AJTÓ: os. apertura, ianua, moves.-(See also BH + NKUR.)
ostlum, tores - an opeD'iDs, an apertuíe, a door.
PENG, PÖNG To tattle (a§ a spur).
Pajhrao 363 PaÁci
362 Pal

PAJHRÁo To lose flesh, to become lean. PALA, Flost, snov.

FoGY Decresco, consumo!: to declea§e, to become FAGY Algor, gelicidum, gelu, gelasco: ílost, to get
meá.8re.
'rozel1.

PAJET Bother, Eetchedness, distress, affictioD. PALAo To Dourish, to briú8 uP as a child.

FÁsULT Apéthetic. PALó Fascia iníantilis : swaddün8 clotbes.

PALAT A cbaíge oí taiment, to chaílge oíe gaJBent

P.lJI A_§coundlel, scoundrelly, base, meaí.-P4,JI íot another.
HOR: A mean Iascal. -
BETYÁR vÁLT Muto: to change sometbiog íor anoüer.
scouÁdrel.

PALEK Almo6t, peradveDture.

PÁK, PÁK DoN, The srPold and shield daEce, (ENEC: Dance.) vÉLE"TLÉN Ilopiaus, imProvisus : uEexPected, cesual,
P4,K ENEC
BAKos (7) Gladius, pugio:sword.-PAJzs: Clipeus,
scutuE : shield. PALI Turn, strirt.
PA]-oL, PALLoL veítilo. dispergo: to aerate, to üsmouEt.-
PALLÉR: eonductor, preíectus operaluÉ -
PAKAR, PAKOR To seize, _to táke hold, to catch.-(INKo PAKAR- íoíemaír.
KEDINA : They appíehelded me.-PAKoRA-
NÁE, sE BAN ? Has he c;aüght atry or not ?)
FoG, FAG P4LKU Mixed with gTey, ás haií.-PALKU; To change
capio, prebeEdo : to seize, to take hold, to catctr. colour íroÁ bíight 8reen to yellow, as 8rain,
etc. when ripe.-PANDU: to becoúe gíey
haired, to becóme yellow as leaves iD autumn.-
PÁKÁR, PAi(oR Wood and brake, bush atrd blaLe. P4NDUA; Greyish coloured, applied to
BoKoR bufialoes.
Duous : busb, shrüb, thicket.
FAKUL To becoúe discoloured.-Mixed with g!ey, as hair.-
FAKÓ: Equus flavus: üght bay holse.
PAKÁS PUKUS To be restless as an itúant whetr huntry.
PÁ4Ász, PÁKosz, Give! to eating, ückerish, lovirlg dáiltieg. PALo To be too old o! too matuíe aod udsuitáble íor
PAKos2Tos íood, as leaves, berbs, etc.
PoLYvA, PELYVA, Palea, gluma, acer, acus : cbafi, busk§.
PÁLA IJaves oí tree§ which cattle will eat. PoLUA
FALAT Bu_c€ua, írustrum, ofia, bolus: a mouthíul, a
frt.-Food.-FAl: voTo: to eat 8reedily. PA§q PoNc, A couÁcil, aa assembly, a ÉeetiÁ8, aPPüed
PANc4IlIT senerallv to an assembiy of 6ve meí!, coDvened
io act ás arbitrators, óí to settle matters oí
PAL Aneld, a flock,-PAl' BHII(JAN : Toget}reí, in a ilispute iE an iníormal way. (FroE Hinö
Docly, ul a comPany, to combine, ás a herd oí
PÁNCH I Five.)
caHle. (E.8. i! : ..Supposing him to be itr the PANAsz, PANANSZ, Queriaonia, querela : complajnt.
coE_P_any they weqt a day's journey.'') PANoz
(BHENJAN : To mix, to adulte;ate, io mingte.i
FALKÁ A,herd, aflo!.k.-vAl (vEL) : A su6x tlenoöng P4,NcI A piece of cloth oí less than the usual $,idth.
..:!ocgg"."' "in a body," ..ia a company.''l
(The English " with ".) ' FÁNcsIKA A í€.
Pgnicha
364 Pardak 365 Pasi
P4NIcHÁ A bamboo borístrilg. PARo A plaDt so uamed.-PARoR JHINGá: A culti-
PÁNyvA *rlilT: :
vated ve8etable, Luffá acutattgula. (JHINGA:
A cultivated íood Plaat.)-PALAK ARAK: A
*: noÍJ:l t}tfro'tlet,-(KDpÁNyvÁz
kiíd of §pinach.-(ARÁK : Potherbs, ve8etables.)
PANTE BELE The testicles. PARÉ cabba8e.-PÁRÉJ, PARÁJ : sPinach.
FÁN The penis. (BELE : The iúer paft.)
PARoM Acloss, beyoíd, íar side. (E.8. " on the otber
side oí the river." or in l " Two villages
PAR beyond.")-PARA : A Pait o{ a toltr,D or villa8e,
'tr:,i,T'-.::9til""ö3T:;§ix".f
house. (MUTUL
f ?f :t;
: Gableófahouse.) '
a Dear village, vicinity.
PART Ripa, litus : bolder, coast.-(MÁslK) PARToN:
PÁRKÁNY 6mice, Eoulditrg, §iI. Acíoss, beyold, on the other side of the river.-
PÁRT: Ground, e6ineDce, hill.
PÁR A colou.ed border on a cloth.
pBnru, pnÉIrl PÁRosI Neigbbouís.-PAlToN : A soldier, atr army.
Border o! a cloth.-PÁRTA; Anadema-bead-
gear. PARASZT, PAlAszT Rusticus: pea§aüt, cültivatoí.-I-aicus : worldly,
lay.
PARÁK To split, to clack
PARP.A,o, P,i.RP4.U To burÁ clearly aúil bri8htly a§ ír,e.
FÁRÁG sculPot, íabrico: to carve, to cuq to chisel, to PERMED To burn clearly and brightly a§ 6re.-PERS,
PERzs, PoRs, PoRos: Flame, i!e.
PARÁK
PARTAP Poteucy, sPlendour, courage, prosperity. (E.g, io:
}^Hi
(Lg. r!: Sl'.'i:uil.i,
ff li,íT,Hi.frffi ;.
" hl§ year úeld Iemailed uncuitivated.,;)
I
fi " I am delivered by your potency.")
PARLÁG, PARRÁG Áger,, desolatus,. soluB deíelictu.E: heaü, PÁRToL To Patíoíize,
cuttivated soil. uD-

PAs, PASE Neighbourhood, vicinity.

PARÁo Weak, íeeble.
FÁRáDT PÁzT^, PÁZNÁT A sEall part oí aD estate, a " üne oí the soil ".
Lassus, íessus, deíessus: tired.

PARAS, PÁRÁS PASAR, PISÁR To be out oí order, to be in disorde!, to be dis-

soundiúg oí a §tap ; sücc€s§io! oí §IaPPing §ound§. PAsAR arran8ed, to be topsy-tuNa, to be üslocated.
PARÁs
PACUHA To be in disolder, to be ilisarraDged.
PoRoszKA Tbe anblilg pace of a holse.

PASAR To splead, out, to exPand, to incíease. (E.g. in:

PARcHA " He is sti!tgy.")
*'
""""űHr"ioi: oTl"1§§"" Tlg;;1"'
^"', PAZAL, PAZAROL To waste, to squander, to be prodi8al.
PER, PöR Lis :,dispute, quafiel, Foc€ss.-PERLŐ
: : Petitor
PlaurtrÜ,
PASI An iron staple ía§tenin8 shaíe to Plough.-P.4,sl :
PARDAK PH4.S1: A running kilot, a noose, to síare by
'gT,i$.ráift ffá*Y*l.T$# a noose, to bang by a
(E.8. in:
noose; eDsaared, involved,
" They haE8 murdeíeís."o! iDi
" They have §et a snaíe.")
PÁRDUc FEszIT To stifien, to pígp, to span.-FEszEs: stfaight-
Leopard. laced, írm.-VÉSZ:A weir-basket.
Pgsind Phaddqri
36ó Picha 36?

P4.slND, PosIND To select,.to,choose, to e§timate. (Á word used i! PELPEL, To so bad. as cooked íood, flesh. etc. (E,g. iu:
testin8 luck,)-(see a]§o BESAHA.) PELPELAo "'tt boiled rice has souíed.")-(see also
vEsz To buy, to select, to choose.
"
BASAN.)
FőL, ró Coquor : to cook, to boil,
PAsRA Á smith, place where a blacksmith woiks, to work
a§ a blacksmith_
PENDA Tbe botto6, base, íoot, ulderPaít. (E.g. " Tbe
vAs Feirum: iron.-vAsAl: To §hoe, to §heatb.
wateI-Pot has a hole in the bottom.")
FENÉK Bottom, base, íoot, undefpart.
PASU, PosU An aoimal, cattle.
PESZÉR, PECÉR servant irl cale oí animals. PEPERKAT To brim with teaís, to be sufiu§etl \íitlt tears,
as eyes,

P{sUR íail in pu4)ose.-PHEs PtIAs

To_miss, to lose, to PETYEREG, Lacrimo quiíito, Ploro: to be sufiuseal with
ro no purpose, vainly.
:
PITYEREG t€aís.
vEszT Perdo : to mi$s, to lose, to íail ií puTPo§e.
PERÁ A kinsman. a relaüve.-(Boddin8 , ín saníal Folh
Talzs. yol, I, P. 296, íeúarks, that this word
PATAN Irri8ated, that requires irrigatio!,-PATAo : To mav be used also as "ouT íriend ". Ibid,
lITr8ate. BH'ÁRATA is oíten quoted as: the bride,
PATÁK Blook, rivulet, íill.
8íoom's írieEds.)-BARIATKo : Those \úho
comPose tbe roarria8e Procession.
BARÁT Friend.
PATAN BA1AN To sDap at, to íeply testily.-PATAs: souDding
oí a slaP.-PATPÁToK :- To cfack. to oattet.]
PiAT+ !UrU: To sound, o, PEREsAN, To iumD or bound. as cTeatures without íeet, to
á" gráio rál. io roIl.-PHER: Turn,
when being roa§ted. "o"t PERSAN circumíerence.-
PÁTTÁN, (FEL)- PARI. PARI PARI, PARI PARITE : TurD,
To snap at, to reply testily.-PÁTÉL: PercutioD, by tums,'turn ;bout, alternately, by sbifts.-
PATTÁN verbero : to slaP, to thrash, to hit.-PAfioG : PARIÁ: Time.
_lo crack, to pattef,-To souDd as 8tain wheo volvor. rotor, volutor: to rotate, to tum, to
being roasted. PEREG, PÖRÖG
rolI.-PERGÖ: A spinnin8-wheel.-PERC:
minute.
PATAR SATAE Thin, sPa.íse.
PoToM spaTse. An a,dvance oí pay.-PAE : A copp€r o! bronze coi!,
PESGI, PESKI
PÉNz,PÉz Nummus, moleta : mone, coin.
PÁTARÁK sPlit üp the Eiddle.
PATA A hooí.
PESET PESET Unpalatable, iílsipid, unapPetiziDg, unrelishable,
PESZMET Urrpalatable, iDsipid, unaPpetizing, disbes,
PATET To interlace.
PÁTIcS An interlaced wo!k, a hürdle.
PETER To twist, to sclew, to wíit}ré.

PICHA, PECHA PEDER, PöDÖR To twist, to sclew, to wíithe.

To íollow up, to prosecute, a sealcb as foí one lost,
to trace, to track.
VIZSGÁL, VÍSGÁL Emenclo, censeo : to search, to taace, to investi- PHADD4.RI cíimina], as opPosed to civil courts, suit§, etc,
gate.-VIZSLA, VISLA: Oculorum acie valens, FöD, FEDD culpo, casügo: to Teprima.nd, to chasüse, to
canis sa8er : sha.rp-sighted, poilter, setter, coríect.
Phaela
368 369 Phini
PHAELA, To broadeD, to wideD, to extend.
PHAELAo A man.)-PHEDAT: Root, base, birthplace,-
FEJLŐD-IK
PAo: The íoot.
To develoP, to widen, to exteld.
FöLD, FED, FőD Terra, tellus, solum, regio : eartb, soil.-FÖLDI :
Neighbouí, }dnsman.-(SzüLo)FöLD: The
P}IAKÁK PHUKÜK native Place.
",#;,TötlH:,?*tí;i,T-F""*ft :i'^"":H
or an atow, tle Dotcb oD üe eDd
wEere the §tring fits in.-PHAK: or an a.roi
-d""": PHEN, PHENDE A Paíable, a metapho!.
Op""
1_*_T"*, aE openiu8, aD ilterstice,
aD Ete§Pace, a
á i"tfij,
- -' PEDIG, PENIG, Autem, vero, et quideE!, fauste, prospero:
8aP, a rift, oppo.trririty. PENEG althou8h, luckily.
.FoG, FoK
""."iá:?ilhf"s:=,HöH#;,"".f§ij
PHENToR To fly as sPark§.
PHAKUÁ Deceitíül, tricky.-PH4.Kl FÉNY, FÉN Fulgor, Ditor, spletrdo!: the shiae, glamour.
; To deceive, to bick
FOGÁS, FOGÁRD DeceitJul, t icky.
PHERE PHERE To gusb, to issue witb violeDce ald íapidity,
PIiALNA o a Particular, used whe! the as a!)rtb!i!g semi_liquid í!oÉco!fileEoetrt,
_=_*lio, §peaker
wrsle§ to avoid
PafticuladziqT. FERcsEN Efierve,sco, excandesco : to gusb, to issue with
FÉT F. Ex tali, eiusmodi : o{ that ki!d. violeuce ald raPidity.

PHALTI, PHALTU PIIESÁD, PHASAD Dificulty, violeÁce, wickedne§s, ía]se accusation;

'ffiT$T#*Ti*:*{iil"::ffi úüti!y, §ediüoD.
vEszT PericuluÉ : dau8eí.-TemF€stas : stórEr.-vÉsz,
vEsz: Perdo, disPero: to sink, to perisb.-
r.öLös süperíuEerary, suPeÉuouq ovePlus, GTYÉsz I Tumulius: mutiny, seditiÖn.
sulru§.
PIiANGA PItIDLI To tea§e, to card, to oPeír anythiDg that adhere§
"Hi:l,.. j*#,T-xTilf;;u"üffiilf u.(x§;
together, or is coEpact, to üsaEánge, to dis-
ordeí, to rumble.
PöNYE Declitíul tticky,-FANTI : Crary. FEJT Explico, elodo, íesolvo :
to uíroll, to untie,
to disjoin.-FINGELEDIK, FINYELEDIK,
FINYEL : To iúvolve.-FINYoRÁN : Teasiry.
PHEc
'6]$*§1"':**,'i'§í&,."T'3,íl#: PHIKIR Thought, reflectioD, considelatio!, solicitude,
FEcsKEND. cotltlivaíce.
Aspergo: to 5pl6y.-FEcsxENDÖ :
FöcsKEND A srtinge. FIGYEL To be Einüul, to co!§ider, to observe.

PIIEcAN To backbite. PHINI PHINI4. File, thia, as clotb, pape!,

semi_transparent,
FEciEG, FöcsöG etc.-PHINI PHIK: CleaJ, puTe, as watel;
brig}tt, cloudless.-PHINI-PHlK: Smootb,
'i$8§Jlt&f slassy, as a sheet oí clea!, still wate!.-(See
also PHIRIPHIC.)
="éta,.""3:il?#;:"r-
P}IED FINOM, FINUM Clarpm, purum: clear, pure.-FÉNY, FEN,
T.i."-$í,l",iJiiff 3f Tiii,áf#TJ,r"Bt"; FINI: sPlendor, íulgor, nitor: shine, gleam,
lustíe.
ab
Phirau 37o Phodlo 37r Phuckg
PHIR4.U To go to steal.-PHIRKA: A stratagem. PHoKA To bliste!, to rise in blisteí. (E.g. " His foot is
FüRKÉsz_IK Investito :to root about, to a|proach stealthil}..- blisteled. ")
I-erqulíol tnqurro: to search, to sPy out. FAKAD, FOKÁD cutaneou§, etuption (as on a íoot), sProuting of
tlees.
PHIRIPHIC Clear,___puag,-pI{IRIPHAU: Clea-r, brisht.-
PHINAU: To becoíEe clear, as water," the PHoLAo To sufier the pain§ aDd penaltie§ oí wTon8 doin8,
imPurities oí which have settled at the bottom, íemesis. (E.8. iD: " He sufiered for his
to rjse to the surface, as the seíum or waterw misdeeds.")
paít of milk.-(see a]so PHINI PHINI4..) '
FELEL Respoírdeo : to answeí for, to account ío!.
FEJÉR, FEHÉR, Albus, candidus: wbite.-FEJ ÉR-lK : Albesco
FEIR : to become white or clear.
PHoLoK To clea! away, as mist.-PALAK PoLoK:
BluEed vision, dimly, the gíey dawn belore
PHIRKI A door, a wiídorr, oPeuiDB. atrythiD8 can be distinctly see!.
FÉRKEz-IK Accedo : to penetrate, to 8et i!. FELLEG, FÖLLEC Nubes : clouds.

PHIRPHIR PHoR To cut a dam to a]low watef to run out, to be

To be restle§s, skittish, to §tart suddenly, to tuín bleached as aD embarrkme t oí a dam, etc.*
íound, sullei y, íestlessly.-PHuRTl :' Quickly, PHUKAR: Aa opeuing, arr apertule, a hole
rapidly, to be quick. ' t}rou8h and tbrou8h, as iD a wall, a cbi!í!e}.
FÜRGE, FIRGE Agilis, celer, viüdus:agile, tapjd, üvid, skittish.- oPening.
FIRKoL: salito : to buatle about. FIJR Fo!o, terebro: to pieíce, to bo!e, to cut a bole.-
FURADEK: Folamen : an apelture.
PHIT To reject, deíective, imPeríect, spuíious.-PlslR
To turn back the íoreskin_
:
PHoRAo To change, to tura.
VISSZA, VISZ Re, retro = back. - vlsszÁS: Pjlversus, FoRoG Rotor : to tum.
Píavus, distortus: wtong, defective, unsuit_
ab]e.-vIssZADoB ; To reiect. (DoB: To
íeject.) PHoRMAN, To give an order.-PARAM4.NIK, PARANIK:
PHoRMAS Assistant oí the headman of a village.
PARANcs líandatum, imPeratum : aÉ older. -
PHITA Ta!e, braid, a b_aEd of Plaited hair used by women PARANCSNoK: The coE@andant. -
to tie up the hair.-PHITI: A skeiu oí th!ead.- PÁRANcsoR. An orderly.
PrTET: To caíd o! tease cotton with a bow._
PITI : To cud up, to coil.-PITU4, P4,TWE :
9:99kJ9,_ , serpetrtiDe, winding. - (See also PHoRPHoR Imitativeoí the soünd prodüced by a stroD8
PHoDLo.) flame.-PHER: To blaze, to !oar, as flame§,
to íoaEr, to ftoth,
FINToRÍ3, itrflecto : to beDd, to twist.-
curvo, 6ecto,
FIToRIT FIKARC: Thread,-FTDEL: A shawl for FoRR, FooR strePens, ferver, aestus: to boil, effervesceít,
the head, wbit€.-vITLA: A whim, a winding- FoRRÓ hot, burÁi g.
engine.-vlTl-ÁZ : To curl up, to coil.
PHUCK+, Too low do\íÁ, too short, Píojection too small,
PHoDLo To be ílayed, to ope! o! ütrtwist, as the end oí PHUcKUc too small.-PHucl4, : smáll. (E.g. ilt : " A
a íoPe, etc.; not suficiently lvisted, as twine, bullock narrovr in the hind quarters.")-
thread, ToPe, etc.-(See a]só PHITA.) PI{UCK+ : Thicke! at one end tban the otheí.
FoDoR C.§p"_= t9 curl, crisp, íold, plait, twist, twine,- FoGY Deciesco: too lo\v dow!,-FocYÁT: Minuo,
FoDRos: crispaDs : cuiled. debilito : to dimi.rish, too lolv do\Tn. -
FoGYATÉKos; Defective.
Phulai J/ J Pisk4
Pic1
PHULAI To jest, joke, make íun.-PHULANIA: A humoIist PIcL.tU, PICR.|U To sliP, to take a ialse steP.
a íunny íellow; funny, trumorőus. :
BICSAKLÁS Luxatio spraiq.
FURA. FURCSÁ Funny, jesting, joking.

PHUPHUAU, To blow, to hiss, as a snake.-PHUL_4.U : To PIDG4,K, PIDG+U To írisk, to 8ambol, as lambs, kids, etc. ; to gallop,
PHUPU4. ' as a íunaway horse, to twitch as tbe eyelid§,
*to__disteíd, to be proud, ovenx,eening,
swell,
vain.-PHUR: etc., to ürob, as an artery.
To blow but of ttre moutf;j
to snort.-PUIPUI: To bulge, protrrrde, swe[j FICKÁNDOZIK, Saltilo, petulcio, lascivio: to ííisk,to gambol.-
as the stomach_ FICSKÁNDOZlK FINcos; Gambolin8,
FIJ, FIJJ, FÚv Flo, spiTo, afro__:
T _to !low.-To hiss
'osnort.-FUVALKoD_lK: (as a snake.)-
Turge;, turgesco _:
*:iri';i* ) Fu Jr, r"i,"ai", PLCU, PLCUN Litde.-PlcoPoco : weak, iníerior, below Paí,
Tr'J:i:,,!|oEf not uP to the mark. (E.g. in: " My bullocks
aJe infeíio!.")-PIDGI, PEDGo: short,
PIlUs cATAo To__19. orr" out oí anjrthií& not to give, not to
dwar6sh.-(see also PITIC.)
recelve. PícZí,PICZíN, Parvus, püsillus, airrutus : sma.Il, tiny, dwar6sh.
FoszT N19ol o*9, spoüo, deglubo : to rob, to deDude,
PITI
to síatch away.

PHUSALAU, To cajolg to tlatter. PILHoE High, higher than the Iemainder.-PElAo : To

PHUsL4.U trample over, to overcome. (E.8.in: " He threw
the (Iesponsibilify) orr tbe panchayat.")-PlND:
HIZELKED_IK AdrrlOr, _ blandior : to caiole, to flattet.
A small fai§ed platíorú.-PlND4 : A laised
HIZELCO : A flatterer Platform round tbe hou§e.
FÖL, FEL Pars supeíior : the uppeí part.-FELJEBB:
PHüT To seParate, to breal from. AIüus : hi8ber.-FoNT, FENT: Aloít, on
FE]T hish.
Expüco, _enodo, resolvo: to loose!, to untie,
to resolv€.-Difiundo : to díaw, to
ott.-caedo : to break. iutl, to taüé
PILKI, PELKA short-sighted, having a squiDt, obüque eye.
PHUT PHAT T1$1q"y, u."_l go his own way.-PHUT4,U
PILI-ANT Nicto, soecto, a§picio: to blink, to twiD.kle.
.to sprl-og, to begiD,
'". to start,
: to 8ladce.-PILLA, PILE: ciliciulo: eyelid
FUT Fügio, curro: to ntü, to flee.
PILPILAU To quake, as with fear.-BHILKI : To be startled,
PI+, PI4,U To ít closeln as a joint i-o woodwolk. aíraid.-PUYUL PUYUL: Very 8íeatly, ex-
tfemely, applied to Jear.
rŰz n'rJ? texo: to twist, to
il'F,x"r"o,
joiat, to FÉL,FiL Timeo, metuo, tíepido, paveo : to have
to be aíraid oí somethiDg. 'ear,
PIAN PÁYÁN oí Dotnin& break oí day.-(See
'o&B*ol'"o PIRIT Fíiendly.
PIRKAN,
PITl'rtlALLÁs,
The first blu§b of Eorni't& break of day. FRIGY, FIRIGY Armistice.-" Euteltte "; union.
PITYMALLAT

Prc4. PISKA A common climbin8 plant, Dioscorea oPPosito-

The buttock_ íolia.
PIcsA vulva : getrital part (regio!) oi íeEáles. pTszKE Gooseberrjr.
Piskic
Podrx 375 Porsad
PIsKIc To part with the tips oí the 6ngers, as the ba"ir:
to íemove with tbe thumbs,-(See also PASKA.i PoJo A laí8e forest tíee, Jetlanthera monopetala.

PIszKÁL Fodico, voluto FAGYAL Ligu§trun.

- to _a8itate, to stir uP, to rutr
o!e's haúd through.
PoKoT A íío8of the §pecies whicb aPPeals otr the arrival
PITHA Br€ad, to make bread.-JHINUK PITHA: A of fains.
kind oí biscuit Eade by sticking two flat cakes
ol togetbeí with sweets, etc., betwee! BÉKA Rana : íro8.
_dou8h
ajld then baking.-PIKTHAIc: A baker.
(JHINUK : A bivalve.)
PITA, PITE Laganum: a sort oí cake.-PÉK i A baker. PoKoT Pol(oT To scold.
Pól<Áz To hackle, to ceísure sevefely.
PITHI4 A Barket,
PíAc, PIARC Á market. Pol-oc To issue io small quaitities, to flee,-PuYt'
PUYU : To issue steadily from a smal opetriDg,
(E.8. in: " Tbe water is runniE8 out,") (see
PITIc Small, as a cbitd.-PITU: small, as the ears. alsó BHoDoR BHoDoR.)
(E.g. irr : " some sheep have tery small ears.'')-
(See also PILCU.) FoLY, FoJ, FoLYÁs curro, fluo, PeTlabo!, decurro: to run, rush,
flów_
PlcI, PITI sDlall, a§ a child, a§ the ear§, etc.

PITIRI A §welling of the 8latrds, as in mumps.

PoLoK, PoLoKH An irr§tant.

PITRINGES Sickly, unhealthy. PILLANAT An iDstaút.

Po To boe, PoNEA Four.-PONEATAI( :

The íourth.
PoGoNYÁz To hoé. NÉGY Four.-NEGyEDIK: Tbe íouíth.

PocA, PocLA Rotten, decayed, üa§eryiceable. íeckless, íE.p. in : PoRÁNI A livin8 cíeáture.
'wbat.'Áwiu this feckless feltow do td del'; PoRoNT Nunerosa ploles, se&tlus: childhood, broóal,
o_t in : rascallyweakliEg.'')-Poc: IEiúüve brat.
ol a cteaklDg, or DippiE8 souud.
POCSÉK, POCSOK Rottennes§, dift, filth, excrernent.-FoS : To void
er.cíemónt.*Fosos : A íeckless íelloi{. PoRJA Á te8ant, a ryot.-IlR JATI.{; oÁe oí another
cast.(JATÍA: Of or'betonging to the cest,)
PoD To, build a secoBd house at a distance frottt the PÓR Rusticus, Pa8atru§ : PeasaDt.
§í§t and to occupy botb.-(See atso SOÓie,j
PóT AddiaentuE, appeudix, supplemeíltum : aulex,
supplement, PoRoE Fine, as íain ddzzliD8.
PoDINA Mint. PEREG Drizztiné (oí raio).
FoDoR(MENTIIA) Miüt.
PoRSAD A small Piece oí flesh meat, íood that bas beéD
PoDRÁ. PoDRÁI{A Decayed. oflered to the deities.
PUDRA, PODVA Rotten woód, PORC, PORCIKA MembTum, artus: a síra]l part, a [tt]e joint.-
A sméll Piece of fle§b meat.
Posao
3?6 Pukupuku 3?? Putrit
PosAo To nourish, ío r€ar, to íatten. (E,8. in : ''
reared that child,'.) I have PURMU Damp, wet, to wet.
PoszÁKoL To eat 8íeedily.-PÁszITA PERMET Drizzling íain.-PERMETEZ : To iríi8ate,
: Repast, íeast.
PosET To burst.-PosoN: To leak, as bellolvs, PUSI PAN A Énodeíatelysized forest tree, Ehretia levis,
Posz : . cfack.-Poszoc : To let out belly FúZ, T.yzv Salix : the 1viuow_tree.-PuszPÁNc : The box-
"T{'ur.. tlee.

POSKA, PHOSXA Partictes not cohesive, rotten, decayed.

PUSI ToA A sma-lt. wild milky Plant. (Euphoíbia
PoszKoNcA, Ro;|,t:},9€c€yed.-PoSZKA pilulifera.) (ToA : Milk.)
PAsKoNcA : I\íjseTable, decaved.- 'Milk,)
í§s?}NiÉ, FŰTEJ Tbe Euphoíbia plant. (TEJ :
i'H;, sFoszLÁNY,
"ő3!Tíi ^
PosTA *"ru.á*. ou eBPloyed to Drake tbe PUSTI, PUSTI4. Atlüctetl to smoking.
borders oí
FoszLÁNY, FÜST, FYZT Smoke.
Rag, shred.
FoszTÁN
PUSTI, PUSTI4, A generation.
POTHA HAKO A PUSZDARÉK c.€netblia, íatalitia : biíthday_celebíatioú,
species of fish._(IIAKO: Fi§h.)
PoTYKA, PoNTY. carpio, cartr u§ : carpr.-(ílA!: Fish.)
PoNYTó PUSUR PUSUR To speak iD a low to!e, to whisper,
PUszMoc To speák iÁ a low toue, to whisp€r,
PoToM To up, to wraP_ round as a palcel
to_wrap in paper;
cov€l, as a book.-PATHE:'To bind.róuná
tlle loiEs. PUTA, DHIA PUT4 Ttle whole íaaily,
PATYoL to wíaP round (a§ a PEREPUTY, Tbe whole family,
PaPel). "o,
'o_]:ilP Patcel iú a PEREPIJTYA
PUCHLá,U :ro twist tle táil. become big or swollen. as tbe beüy,-POTPOTO,
PUTRIT --PÚiiÚrÜ,
To
PromineDt, swollen, as tie belly
FAcsAR o!P:l:"" - to
legged.
twist.-FÁcslNTos l Baldy- *n"" tutt. íull storoach.-PoTA: stomach,-
PETPoSA; The stomach, ihe belly,
PUCUC, PHÜCUC POTROH, PATROH A íat Daunch, a big beuy.-Pocos: ventrosus,
PHUcUc QuicLly, witbout delay. pingriis : paunchy,-PocAK: Tbe beuy,

FUss &._q::k.' burry on ! (FUT:

to ruD.)
Fu8io, curro :

PUHI To rain gently,

PUHA Mouis : soft.

PUKUPUKU
'i jí:},i"d:i'f H,.',.,,n)T:d:!,,;*""J"x",;:;
PUKKAD To swell, to be blown or pufied out, as írogs.
Rabac
378 Ra8ae Ra-}iha
379

RAGAT Rou8h, as sPeecb.

REKEDT Raucus : hoaíse (as speech).
R
RÁBAC RUBUC Heavil, without ela§ticity, witbout sPrin8, spirited, active. (E.g. ií: " It is a spirited
as R.§GI
a beavy creatule walking. horse.")
RoBoG Crepo,_ íremo :
to íush, to rustle.-(MEc)_ Raoio : to sweep aWay.-(EL)RÁGADTATÁS:
RAGAD
ROBBAN: Cum sbepiiu aásum : to arrive Éxtase,-RÁGAbóS(Ló)j Spiíiíed(horse),-
with Doise. RÁGYIVA: Gnavrri, solers ; spifited, lively,
R4BIrUA U8lY and lumpish,. IÁ Position, undetached.
_ugly and ináctive, u§ed by RÁGRÁGA
women when scolding men.
RÁFoNYA RÁGAD To adheíe.-RÁG: A suf6x,
Lumpish,

RABoR RÁJ Pbtbisis, cousumPtion.

To ,"l.!RAWA.) scratch with nai]s oí claws.-(see
also . ]9_
ROSHÁD, ROSSAD Tabesco: to pine away, to vaúish §lowly,
RAvAsz RAGYA, RoGYA : Bli8ht.-Rust.
Vulpes : íox.
RAJAK RAJAK Modeíately heavy, as Iain.-(S€e also RACATE,)
RAcA courtyaíd oí a house.
RoTYoG To crac\ to cíacklq to ne§tle, to rattlo dow!,
RÁcs
"t"fi"i*tffiLT; RAJAK RÁJAK Modelately heavy, a5 Iai!.
RÁCAP RUCUP soünd as oí anythin8 crisp b€ilg To lain (in suÁshine).
cru§hed. BÁGYÁz
RAsTÁG To crush.
RAJT Bridle,
RACATE To/ uriDate, u:"9 Fiblae : fible, filaEteDt.
_",4y of adult humaD bei!gs.- RosT
(§ee abo : RAJAK RÁJAK.)
RoTYÓ
"ttt%fi,""ó;iHl;TffL?G : To rustle.- R+K cry or íote oí a beast, bird, or iísect,
RÁKoc crv or note oí a beast, biíd or iEsect,-REK t
Óroak of frogs.
RÁD, RÁDA Scoundreün base, disobeöent
Rossz, RÁsz scoundTell, base, disobedieot, RAKAP To rise, to asceld, to appear, to íau. (E,g, i!:
" The sun is risen.")
RADHU4, shaPeless, dry. RoKKÁN Desideo: to go down, to íall.
REDvEs Decafog, rotteL
RÁKEÁKA, sticking out, píoiecti!8, as the bíancbes oí e
RoKRoKo tíee.:(see a]so RÁPRAPA.)
RAGAE G1,T/:^ jousb.-RAcÁR, RoGoR, RoGoR (KI)RAK Expodo : to stick out, to expos€. (ÁG: Blalcb
, Stony, gravelly, rougn ana sioov-
:rY9R,
d§ ure Deo. _or a river.-RÁDce, oí a tTee.
nooce-,
ii.fi,,,,o'""ur, (E,8. i.' : " My ga'den is RAKHÁ To lay a.n embargo on, to Píeseíve as a íorest
, RöGös game.

"?!*L
bu6py.-RöG : clobuta, REKiSZ GaCIira, spetimentum, aggef : enclosüre, íence,
=u*;:,"" ; pTeserve.
Rgkudan
380 Rgsia Regrege
38I
R4KUDÁN, very, exceedin8ly, aPptied to
R4.KDAN hei8ht. BÁsÁo To §older.
REKI(ENő. very, exceedin8ly. RÉZ Aes, cuprun : ore, copper.
REKKENTb
RÁSRAS, The íeelilrg of indisPo§tioD at the begiíning oí
RAMo caJeíully.-RÁMBÁR RÁsRÁsAo a! attack oí íever.-RÁs DHARIA; A daDcing
broken.
RoMBoR ; whole, boy.
REMEK opus magistrale: a R^z To shake, _to jolt.-(HIDEG)RÁzÁs : Feverisb
masteq)iece.-Pars,
lnentum : a piece. a8ue.-RAszTA : Hi.pocboÁdrie.

RANGA RANGI Quarreüng or di§Putilg fiercely. RAT Ray oJ the SuD.-RAJAS, RAJoS: Pupil oí tbe
RÁNGAT eye.-RAJAN BAJAN, RÁJAN BAJoN; PotDp
traho : to d!a& to haul, to and music. (BAJoNDAR : Á musiciaD.)-RÁJ,
"t§-r:'" tug,
R^JA : A kin8.
RAGYoG : to shine, to glitter,
Radio, irrailio, refulgo
"ffi.$§,*áli*,§,i{í;
RAoAo to sPatkle (as the SuE).-RAGYoGÁS:
Spleúdou., EagniÁcence.-Illustriousuess, glory.

RAWA TeloperaÉelt, disposition. (E.8. id: " we

RENG were deüveíed by his bravery." or i!: " His
To hemble. teEPeJ:aoeít is í€arful, he is easily st rtled.")_
RAwIc : In comp. imPlies stea]thily,
RÁoDAo srtr,íeptitiously, witlroüt auüolity.-(See also
T'.,f"il:T:;gí:;T iD : " we tlavetsed the whole RABoR.}
RAJTÁ, RÁJT RAVAsz callidu§, astutus: cunnilg, sly, adrift.
Through.

RÁoRÁo RE Ií, o!, alter.

the huD. ploduced, by a laíge
't11? s ffi;ü-i -RE, _RÁ ID, oü.-(MIRE : Áíter what.-Ml : w}r.t.)
RAJoz To hum, as a c.owd._RÁJ :
A $par@, a crowd.
Iúitative of a slighüy ru§tlir8 sound, creakiD8
RÁPRÁPA s|:sg p.gtroqi"g, as bfaDches. (E.g. as oí boots, clackiE8 as of dr-y leave§.
_.3', in :
REcsEG crePo, §trePo: to crack (a§ dfy leaves, boots).
REBEG ",:tr",:1"t,jT".',:i:?d5"triiisÍiü
Iopeötus
- to
(?) sürE be obstructed.
REGHÁ, REGHAO To si!g.
R4.PUT To break. REGE Vetus cantilerra: old..cbant.-REcÉL : To §iD8
REPED aD old chant.-REcos: Tbe siÁgeís ol olden
To break, to buíst. day§.

R4.sIA REGo PETo To quarrel, dispute, wíangle, bicLer.

'ffi§,'iJJlJ,*"","fJ*.*,§.;.1i",l,y,h; RIGoLYA guaríel, dispute, wíaígle,bicler.
díe8s oí thjs matter reoain)1.'
RÉszEs Partneí, shafer, partEeTship.-RÉsz
: Pars, portio
"o"", areg,--1xrlnÉszrli''-fó REGREGE In positiod, uDdetached, applied maj_oly to tbe
":".l$iu. teetlt and to the fio\rrers o' the Ilatkom, §bich
Rekh 382 383 Ripiripi
Renkha

do.not íall Jrom the tree.-RAGRAGA : In

RET To wrap up, as a sÉa.ll parcel.
Po§itio!, ündetached. RÉT Plica, seoes:fold, plait, laye!,-REDES : Plait€d.
RöGöz Fi8o, _constituo : to faste!, to 6X.-(MEG)_
ROGZOTT Constitutus, stabilitus, obfiimatr,is
To saw, a§ Ylrhen cutting with a kniÍg sword,
:_

i;."T§l. i1"o1,"llaced,
Planted. -RAGAD ; etc., to dravr backweíds and Push íoíwards,
as a fiddle bow.-RET: A fle.-RUSUK
RUSUK, RASAC RUSUK: SouEd oí cuttin8,
REKH A 8lutton. cloppijig oí 8íazjn8.
REKKEN Sufiocor : to sufiocate. REsZEL Limo : to 6le.

REMA oí, ií §o be, in case it be.

RETHA, R_ETHEA Small, stuírted, uírdersized.-RETHMA, RETHMI :
small, shoít iD stature.-Rul4: very sEall.
REMÉNY sPe§ : hoPe.
:
RÖVID, REUID, Brevis, curtus, contractus, concisus small, §bort,
RIVID §tunted, üldersizeal.
R_EME TELE
'niÉ"#Sin.l'j,lil*.,#§31..s;J,l"f,l1É- RIBI RIBI To t íiggle, to §hake as oíe §hiveling. (E.g. in:
RENKEsz Under§zed, little and íat. " Tbe istres are wdggliúg.")
RIBÁL To wfiggle, to shaae.
REMET Thiíd stoínach of a ruminatiD8 a.írimal.
REMEsE RIcoT To break, to súiP ofi.
IutestitruE, rectum : tectum.
RIGYÁz To cot ofi, to clea! the tíees.
REND BEND Completely- entitely. (E.g. in: ..Thev
,_11::o - have RIKOC ROKOC sin8ly, irre8ularly, ulevenly. (E.g. ia: " They
order-RÁNEB.]lNE . Pjenty,R{,I
^i,! __"jFP!9L"ly.,,)-RÁE,
Rule,
' proíusion,
: are coming singly, Dot iD a body.")
aoundance. (E.g. in: .'Thii mai's house RIGÁs Light, §parse (as a íoíest).-RITKA: Loose,
,_
appea$ well Proüded foí.'')-RET RETE: disorderly, dis§olute.-seldom.
ro a lrne, in a row.-RADA: A row, a line.
REND olu:_:_ íe8ula, norma: tule, oider, selies, RIMIL SADE To tlrülder. (SADE: soutral, to souDd.)
row,"1l:"
range, norm.-RENDBEN :
eDürely.
C,ompletely, RÉMüL Tre8isco: to tremble, to shiver. (szóL; To
souüd.)
RENGET ImportuDately, pe§is{ently. (E.g,
be8giDs Persistently,'') -
in: ..sbe is RINGAU To ínove quickly or.aPiilly, with íotce. (E.g. io:
" Malre the hor§e tBove tapidly, úake bit!!
RÉNYöD-IK To beg peísistently, ca[op.')
RINGÁT To ba.lalce, to íock, to s,\íing.
RENGos A long time.-(See álso RAKUDAN.)
RENGETEG very, much (8enerally apPlied to RIfiJHr Slowly.-RINGAM CINGAM: Quietly, §IotPly.
time) .
RENYI{E Slow, lary.
RENKHA one.addicted to liquof whose hand shakes when
l"]:l|g,lhe 8lass of liquor to }Lis üps,-RUN- RIPIRIPI To flap the wiDgs as bird oí prey hoverirlg ovel
: To tremule.-(see also RoHbHo and its Prey.
|1UNA_I/
RUMUN.) REPÜL volo: to fly.-REPDEZ: volito: to íy about,
RENG To shake, to fremble. tó hóveí.
Ripripi 384 Rojha 385 RQsao

RIPRIPI To staJe, eyes wide opetl, staring. sew, to Pin, to butt,

To pierce, to períolate, to
RÉVEDEz To dream.-nÍvüLÉs,RÍVüLET
to gore.
Píodigium
a wonderwoíki!8 ima8e.
:
- Ró To cut into, to cut uP, to notch.-(ÖsszE)RÓ :
To íasteíto8ether,
RIsA Dyseltery. RoK To prohibit, to hinder.
RISzA clu es: the poste.ior, Ró To íequite (a wTong).-To reProve.-To ce!§uro.

RIfiA, RITI Jo1'Íuüy, gleeíully, fur high spirits.-RITI4.U RoKA The saEe day, to-day.-RoKA RUKI: otr the
To be Plea§ed, to be in hi8h sbirits.
: sa6e day, not deferred §ll aDoüer day.
RIT, RIÜT, RÜT Melte crrriPio : to enchant, to be deüghted. REG'G TeETrus Batutilum, die Erane: the morning.-
RÖGTöN. RöGVEST: IDstatrtly, at otrce,

RITIAU To be in s€á§o!, to be in heat, to be §exua y RoKA A.D acloowledgÉent, a§ of ÉoDey,-RoGoRIA :

Datufe. A cupidonous per§on.
RITTYóz To pollute.-RITTYÓ : sperB.-RÜHETÉs Rut. RoG The debt.-RÓ: cen§€o, cpüsuE, exigo: tó
:
claiE, to collect.-Rovo: Exactor: tax
collector.
Ro A íy,
RovAR A! in§ect.
RoKAo To stoP.
RöKöNYöD-IK To stop,
RocoT To crush to Pieces. A oí xire, (GHAo: A
RoKoc kio<l sore.)
nÁSTAG To ci,ush to piecls. RöGÉN Á §ore.

RoD To iaírilge, to violate. RoKoM KiDd, roaDner, úethod, sort.

RoNT To i!&i!ge, to üolate.-To bev.itcb. RoKoN KifuLed, alied, analo8ou§, üke.

RoBEA Pot-beuie4 big-beuied, RoNDHo Fat, córPulent. (See also RENKHA and
RUMUN.)
RoPPANT Ingens, enprimis, vastu§ : enortuous. RoNDA Ugly, sorűil.-shaking, trembling.

RoGA, RUGI Disea§ed, afiicted wiü a di§ease, disordet or RoNJo Eúaciated,

ma-lady.
RoNcs A qteck.
RöG Disease oí cattle.
RoPoT To creah as shoes.
RoHDA La.oky, leau, RoPoG To cleab ás sho€s,
RIDEG Macer : lean, slio, thin.
RoSAo To be absorbed in, to be en8rossed in, to have the
úind takeB uP §,ith.
RoJHA A §mall earthelware dish.
RÉsZEG Ebriüs, ebriacus potis, temelentus :itrtoxicated,
RIcsA " A kind ol eixed dish.'' benumbed.
cc
Ros Sabsab
386 Rutrutu 387

Ros ÁMoL Detan8ement of üe humours oí the body.

RAszT splenis tumor: disorder oí thé spleen.

RoRoT To peel ofi, or becolDe rou8h, a§ the skin. s

RöRóD_IK To blunt, to rub ofi, to rub th!ou8h, to .ub sore.
SABA A small tributary of a river in which the ,ivater is
RoTHÁ, dammed back wheB the river is íull,
RoTHAHA Black and dirty.-RoHoR: To dry, to become
eEacrat€d. (rr.8. in: ..A dry leaf.'')-RoTHA: szÁJ, szÁ, sz,^v orificium, bucca : ori6ce, mouth.-szÁvA:
Very black.' - The Save, a tributary of tbe DaEube.
RoTHAD RoHÁD, Putreo,.
RUHAT .Putresco : to be rotteD.-RoH: A
Drack horse.-RoHFEKETE: very black.
(FEKETE : Black.) Spur, as of a fowl ; a dew claw o! the bind legs
of a dog.
RoToK A §eaú. szABÁS Forna : ío!m, figuíe.
RoJT Á íriDge.-A §€aú (?).
S.!BRI A pole, on whicb aí!yüi!8 i§ §lun8 and caíried
RUI(U To shake. on the shoulders oí two or moíe men.-sop:
RúG To hold, to catch.
Feriq tuldo: to knoch to las.b out.
cAFKA " A thick ánd .obust §tick íor the purPose of
RUM, RUMoK holding together something."
To be pogsessed \riti a §Pifit.
RÉM Á sPirit, a PbantoíE, a 8host.
SABAD, SABoD, sound, noise, voice.-sAwAl, SowAL : A
'SoBoD question, to cross qüestion, (E.g. in: " I haYe
RIJMUl§ RlrMül§ o a question to Put,")-sAwALIA: A speaker,
*"űffi'üK+ff , i: *"f,!"'.% [
l*" .. tf;oi;
with cold,'')-(see al§o RENKHA
§Drv_errn8
one able to address a court or panchayat.
sAD, SADE: sound.
and RONDHO,)
szó, szAw Vox, vocabulum, sermo, sollus: l^,o!d, \,oice,
RÉMÜL speech, sould.-SZAvAL : Recital.-zAJ, szAJ:
Tremisco
- to tíemble.-REMEG : To tíeEue. Noise, tu!e,
A m_etbod to keep.flesb Eeat from goitr8 bad
oy larlroastilgt
_used
during which procesé its'bulk sABAK IÁsipid, oúio8 to the absence of salt or sweetne§s.-
,:9u*,t, shtivelled.-RuN : - To crease, io S4,BR4,: In§ipid, tasteless, aPPlied to tbose
D: . cl9asjd_,_ to shrivel.-RUN TUKUN: '
l"_
things wbich should generally ta§te §\Yeet,-
shrivel,-RoNco: To
To be burDt, to be bumt (see a]so cAWAoK.)
singe, (E,g, iD: " They coPÁKÁs
ff§ii'JrT9,:,1* Not.PíoIÉy made, sodden, as blead.
RÁNT Frlc^. roast.-(BE)RÁNT
9
ro _burn
b,akel.tg__b_lIr!,
in.-RANc: _t9
Plica, rugi:'wrinkle,
:
sABoL AD iron crowba!,
=
Pucke!, íold.
zABoLA, Frenus, camus: bridle, tbe iroí bar of
RUP To fall down, to collaF€. szÁBoLA bridle.
RoPPAN Caao, ruár, collabor: t6 q6llap6e.
sABsAB Irtfil&ated moisture.-sABjA, SABJAo: To
RUTRUTU become moist by atkacting moisture.-SAPsÁP :
Puffed out, §wollen, Moistu!e.
RIJT Turpis, iníormis : u8ly, misshapen. z^P Putridus : úoist.
Sad 388 Sgggi
389 Sajan
s{D Autboíity, power to break in, Teduce to subiec_
tion. (E.g. in: ..T ha\.e broken in Íhis sAGAK Thé aríns ol certain grasses which píick wh€n they
bu ock.")-soDHl : A preparation of -
opir,rm. come ií contact with the person; sPeat 8ras§,
SzÉDIT To cause giddiness. to orick as the awls oí certain srasses,-sEcA
|ANUM: A tborny busb. (Jr!.NUM: A thomy
iráe or bush,)-SoGE: To iDsert, to Push in,
SADGÁEAK, between o! aúongst.
In^djsordef,_disorderly, out oí its proPer
SADGALAK SADGA BIDIR: Lying about, disarrlnged, Place.- oí 8íass.-
CEKA, CIKA Gelmen helbaru@: spíouts, points
out_ of. place, anyway, in disorder, disordűy. szEG, szÓG l A lail.-szEcEs: Thorny.
(SANAM : ÁI.)
SZÉT, SÁZNÁSZÉT ln disorde!, di§arran8ed, any.way.
sAGAR A cart having solid whe€ls.
szEKÉR currus, vehes, plaustrum: Á caít Fitb §olid
SADGAL A EoneyleDdea. wheel§.
szATÓcs Tabenarius : badesman, shopkeeper.
sAGUN oínen, aDplied to both good and bad, but mainly
sADoM to a gÓ& omen.-sAKET: Tbe Patroú divi.nity
A hoíse. of thé santa,I doctors.-SAH4l: To íalnouí, to
csöDöR, CőDER, A stalliotr. aid.-s4H4ITA: Help, ᧧i§tance, aid.
cEDER opitulatio, auxilium, iuvaEeD, pIaesidiura:
SEGITÉs, 'help, aid, relieí, assistance.-sEclT,
SEGEDELEM, (MEG)-
sEcEDEM SEi]ENczEN: To aid, to help.-cuHADos,
sAE A huldred.-(In the Korlva dialect : SAIS.} clHos: An aid. an assi§taít.
szÁz A hutrtlíed.
sAIlAo To §uffer.
sAEDAN Sa!aly. zAtlA Heart-buín.
zÁToNY Á saAdy bank ií a dver.
sAHET To breathe.
sAEGÁT Rougb, halsh. (E.g. ilt: .'It is roush. not sÓIrAJT Su_spiro_: to breathe.-zlHÁL: To breathe
smootb"')§EcE RoRE: Rough, oÜng b heavIly.
tlre Presence of Eumetous sEall bodies. crittv.-
SEKSEKE, soKsoKo: Sticldng- oírg
projectiig. s!IT{U, To stoíe away, to lay away, to hoaíd.
SAINTAU
szEGEs Algulatus : comered, edged.-Rougb, haísh.
szED, szÉD To collect, to treasuíe up.

SAE sUI Imitative o{ tbe sourrd ptoduced by expiration

and inspiration of brealh. sAJ Dre§s, o.nameírt, íramework, gaoe, to be
detácbed out, to embeüsb, to decorate,
szÉL sPiritus : breath.-veatus, flatus : wiEd, breeze. adoú, omaÉent.-sADoM sAJ : Her,í€s§ íot
horses, (sADoM: A borse.)-sAJAo: To
adorn, tó clothe. (E.g. i! i " They put it into
s4G4I RelationshiP, kiBship.-ATo SAGAI: Assuroed a ba§ket. ")
íelations}rip by those wbo meet t 8ethe! sZATYING A batrai.-szÚcs, szőcs : Pellio, peDifex : íurrie..
frequently. (ATO : A vilta,go.)
szEGőD_IK :.to bind oneselJ, to hire
Depaciscor, traDsi8o
out onese)í.-szEcRol ÁGRÓL: Relaüon. SAJAN, SAJON wateíed, as üquor, mixeal as oil.
§}rip, distant kin§hip, szoTYKos Insipid, soít.-SZoTYVA: Juice, sap, üquor,-
zÁGYvÁL: comEüsceo: to mix.
Sajao 390 Sakre Salsat
39I
SÁJÁo To Put in, to 6ll i!. A
difficultv.-SoKoT : Tight.-soKRA:
-rice 6elds,
sZATYoR Á market-basket, a paonier, a bag. i..r"", iopi"g valley oí 8eÁerally
of second quality.
szUK Anqustus, arctus : naííow, stTait.-szÚKsÉG :
sAK A.system oí. borTowing Eoney under which the Iiopia, penuria:difficulty, penury,
DoEower hrrnselt or someone in his name works
ío! üe lender in üeu of payin8 intelest.
SzAKMÁNY sAKUC To bíií8into subjecüou.
Statute labour.{ÖK ; '. The coaclusion wheo
bargaining. "-Muleta : íolfeit. z^]lL^T cogo, toíqueo: to coropel, to subdue,

sAK Á divisio! of threads i! thé woven tDatttess sAI<wA The purpte $to-bird, AJachnechtra asiatica,
of
a bed.§AK: A leaf oí a tree, book, etc. Á bird.
zÁKÁNY
szAK, SZAKA Pars, írustrum: a part, a divi§ioo.

sAL A $egarious íolest tree, shoíe3 robust3,

sAKHo A brid8e. szíL The elE-t e€.
SzÁK (?) Cana.lis : a conduit.

SAI- wedges ioinin8 tho Parts of a §olid caít vheel

SAXI{RI, sAKRI Diry: 9"4 qs a Plate,_ cuP, etc., bit§ oí íood, País, ííagBeutuíD:a Pa,ít, a piece,-Stilus.
szfi-
8Tartrs ol ílce, etc., that have íallen during a colulDna : steú, tíuqk.
meal.
ZÁI{ÁNY F=,Prdi9us,^:q.uj!!o_r, imPulitas : dirty, ü.egs,
s€dinent. - SZAKMAT a A írágaeotlJ SAL House, as i_! school house, shoP,, a5 itt wolkshoP,
SZAI(MAToL: To crumble. place, a§ in daEcin8 Place.
szÁLLÁs MaÁ§o, statio= house, statio!.-szÁLloDA ;
A hotel.-szÁLl: se cotríerte, se lecrpele,
s4.KIT To congeal, to becofue deose, to coaPulate- rivertor: to sét out, to join, to ali8ht,
(E.g. iD : " Allov the boiled rice to -dfy a
little.")
szAK (?) PaP, mush, pü!ee. sALA To pitch out imPutities.
szAI-AK vilis, trauci : vile, wortbless.§AlAK : Scotia :
waste, alross.
sAKoc
'Tffif.lá'"§l?:":íJ,*]"t'Trj#,,'í;
sALAKA A DíeseDt oí cloth give! to cerbi-! relations
zöKKEN, contremisco:_to bump, to toss.-zÖKÖG: To by the blidegíooE.
o'f a uride
zoKKAN be slraken.-zoKoN : PaiEíul. Vimeu, vinculum : ribboD, íoller.
sZALAG

SAKOR, SOKOR sound Produced by an obstíuction iD t-be würd A }reavy oallet,

plpe or nostrils, to 8urgle, rattle in throat.
SÁLMUNGAR
zoKoG sZALU A hatchet.
Plango : to sob.

SALSAT, SALTAT, distuíbilg

c-omDlete absetrce of ally disquieting or
s,4.KRÁ Naríorv, strait, Dot being room enou8h.-SAKRA sALTANT eláment.-Sol SULUT: Peace, baríoony,
SAKRI: Narrow, stráit, to be in a strait ör Maí§uetus, mitis, cicur: taBe, geítle, mild,
SZELID, SZELED
 Sgpnrd
393
Samag
392 Sanak
sAND A bull.
SAMAG T9, g.o^1y1', by worEen. (E.g. in: :
_"."a onty zANóT Resta bovis stáll-íood.
.^KtT"*"-fl"!.:l§t*b.od gone tó l ";-
cAMMoG otiose__Procedere, lente qua§i fultive progredituí SAN GAREE To suDDoTt, aid, assist by takjng hold oí, (E,g,
lo , 'j
-
Tt sici< people when they give

*üiÜi-]t': ff
"y ".rpport
to drink.")
loun8e about.
;.'1,1'1#íi-'i." §i3,í,, f; them vrate!
szÁN To have pity, compassion.
sAMAN Equal,.similar,.alike.-SdM{.NT,
SoM{NI l\íany,
much..-SAMTHAo: To amass, to : collect
totetber.-sAMTHul-: FuIl, comilete. SANsANAo - be excited or írenzied,
To to move rapidly
szÁnú as-when excited or in a írenzy.-SANSAN:
Rustling.
'$rl.r,'; "3i3r:lü,ril'l íl*;;i,'.l[?j : A hot-headed Derson.-zENDÜL: sono,
§Z..rll/I: NumeíUs : nuEbeí, zÁNDoR Persono,
iinrrio. --öo"*r, tümulturo : to sound, to
SAMAN t: be agitated, become íiotous.
F.91j1
{9tt__9! i!: '' The ífolt
_í.c€. (E.g.
ffi f.J-^1if,f 't'l,,:""T"."l-'*r].l'"";l;
íront-
SANSUN, SIINSAN silent. hushed. no sound audible. (E.g, in : " When
- aU''trru p"ápte are asleep, tiere is silence"')-
confrontin!. j ifr
*x**x,;É:s*.;Tü§i.i#*t I mwself §á; i+
m)rself saw it.--
(Ser also SUNAN.)
:
Lg:í#i, ::;Hít'.;.fil; szUN cesso, de§do stand-stitl, silence, íePose,
"ii^§,,"T"f
sffiá".!i,T,:,iö.,",?il1F;.:..ml"i
vrsron.-(see also soMol.) A-miction. distíe*§, to caüse sorrow oí sufiering,
sANTAP (E.s. in: "Tbey cause fle much sufferiog,")-
szEM, szÖM
'Ti§ffi ö7fi ;3#i-*, efi3',fi§B8iil §eftreo: To afiict, to cause sorrow, sufiering
Ór dislress, to persecute.-(see also soNPAT,)
éi"#i}"i1';;"'1"S"?.1., Eye,tooth, sZENVED, suffro : to sufiet.{oNDoLL-IK, CÁNDALoD-
szENDUED IK, coNDoRoL: To be aBicted,
sÁMANoM An obsolete aahe for gold.
ZOMÁNC, ZÁMÁNC Elaael.
SAORÁ, SAURI Dark grey colour.
sAMBRAo, To sustai!, to assist, to help, to SzüRKE Fuscu§ : 8rey, datk coloured.
SAMBHRÁo Protect,
coMPó An assistált, a helF€r, a 8rride.
sAP To seize. to take hold of, to bold, to catch,-
SABoL: Ao iron crowbat.
sÁNA wi:h, dqfjre, lu§t. (E.8. io: ..J bave a Bridle. rein.-zABolÁz : To break in, to masteí,-
to 8o.'l desire Z^BOLI\, ZABLA',
szABoLA SZEPET: ci§ta: trulk, box, bag.
szÁNDÉK
iö]i§,Try i*B*a"iiö"i.*i; i.?jl? To entlust, to deliver over to, to give or put ia
Ior, to make up o!e's mind. SAPRUD,
'soPRoT,SAPROT
SUPRUD cbaíge.
sÁNAK
^:Pjy,.,:l
once,-sÁNJoK : opPortunity, SÁFÁR, SÁPÁR Disoelsator. öocetes, píomus, condus, obsoÁator,
ciuarius, oecoooÁus : an " oficial ",-to
Proper ttme, time.
sÁFÁRoL: To adBinister, to maoa8e,
-_
szINTE iPse : just.-Etiam, aeque,
-:T9j_", maxjme, .
agarn, also,
conduct, to bold the duties oí an o6ce,
Modus,
Iauo : marurer, method|_even.-SZÜN:
_p^arr^ler:
way.
Sapta 394 Sgrim
Sarao 395

sAPTA To^Put to8ether, to stick to8ether, to joi! skill, wisdom,

soRos: To be superior in size, negaüve
_close
crosely. ]ti"ÜÚ, *""a, et;., etc,, with to be
SzAB Apto, concinno : iníerioíto.
to ioin, to put togethe!,
To fit. to adiust.-To coDstruct,-To collcct,-
szEREL '"Cá.'tit.". ;íáiÁo = to constitute, to ordain,-
sAR A tau 8rass.-sARHAR : Long, strai8ht and with i""iúco : to sing,-EGYSZERRE : In unisoD,-
tew klots as timber.-sARl: Tbé sheath-like szoRos, szEREs: Limes,
leaves oí certain PIants, as Indian corÁ.
szÁR also
scapus, culmus:stalk, steE, trunk.-The sheath- sARÁM The Sambat stag, Rusa aristoteüs,-(See
rrke teaves ol maize. SELEP.)
cer!.us:stag.-SzARv, SZARU: colnu:
SzARvAs
SAR To horú.-zERNA : Fallow deer,

i*iliil. ;, lllil
, open, as a íower, .i."".,í,"";l,.
the eves ol a k
HT"il§"|fJ;
SAMSI, sARsI ToBgs, pincels.
zÁR o..ludo: to close, to shut.-(FEL)zÁR: InslrumelrtuE : i!§tíumelt,
open.
to szER

íraxiEuE, utmost beight, hi8hest pitch

s4R siRDI Tn
'
},e at the
p"úi, to b€ in íu s\^,iíg, (E_,g, ifl :
Smooti, level. ;;iáii.áú
;'ii"**Jtoál".""" is Eot yet atits height,")
SzÁR ay"i : bald.-szER : Plica : layer, bed, Harvest, vi!ta8e.
stíatum. szÜRET

bandy, adroit,-SARPHAR{+:
sARA To txm over on the back, to tuEble about like SARGHIRI+ "Ö;r, cleveí,
Exoert.
;,iŰ-*-itt"Ó haídy, adíoit,
appüed
a Eorse o! the 8TouDd,_sARHAD, soRHoD to young Persoír§.
A _bounda.ry.-sARBHARAo oco : To
:

8ive
an ropulse, to stimulate, to inspÜe. to Dut-uD sERÉNY Alacet,
'-it e).íÉditus,incitus, iÁdushius, sagax,
to 9r99nt,_ to encourage. (BI-ÚRÁo^: expert, haldy, adroit, clever,
1o, .
ro^ De.hghtened, startled.-oco:
, "iou".'""t", -
quicL.
lnlecuon.)
Á causative
SÁRKAL Tergum do: to turn over oE tbe SARHAo To praise.
back.-
§fi i'^iH"jTH;'*"í1-:."nR',{ii.FJ; szERET Amor, dilectio : love, afiectioÁ,
§f
lncllatro, imPetus: an iúpulse. a stiEula-
tio!.-sERKENT: Incito : to ilcite, to in : " A tíue statemeí!,")-sARlNAx :
stimulate. s.|RI True. {E.q.
Trrre, tirly, certaiuly,
szERÉRÖL Jüste, vere : truly, certainly,
sARÁ]ÁN, Mj:.3_1_:kry"F, u§ed _írrailrly witb Ie8ard to
SARANJAN, and sacrifces to a -deity.-
soRo]oN, §ffiict;&1eíiDcs, s+RIAT
soRoMJoM 'T"lti".:';.:i9j'"#f .iBi,-"i":T'#":":::
serai.
SZERENCSE sor§, ío!s, fortuna : fate, luck.
zARÁNDoK, PereglinabuÁilus, pere8íinator : pilgíidl,
ZARAADNAK traveller.
sARÁo To comPlete. " If you bave completed
,,(E:c:!n_:_,
your_work.")-SERoM : To assist, to 'belD.- sARIM A rooí, to tooí.-(See also SIRÉL)
§Lrl(g : lo constitute, to ordain.-SEREN :' A
song, to sing.-soRoN soRoN: In unison.- sZARUFA spaís oí the rooí. (FA: wood,)
Sarkari
396 Selep
Se 397
sARK4RI, *::1%-*"
soRK4,RI l; i,.f,"vemruee't,
etc.. small. íather than tbat I will not woTk.")-
szERZET "',TJ?;*i sE GETHo : That at any rate. (E.8.iú:"That
Praeda : booty, loot. at any rate it will not be.")-(See also
JE.)
sE, SEM or.-oí.., or not.-sEBAJ: Never mind! That
SARNGAO, SARNGA matter.-sEHocY: At aly íate Áot,
sARNGT
"xl#:4T.lC$üxi§:x§;T[* does not

sE Used to encoufa8e o! incite.

szönNyú, zpRNB szE Palticula ad,hoítandi, a8e : Particle used to
'"+i:,rj j:hifi;ü,1o.f; Hil,',fu ,"il*iii
eDcoulage or incite.

sEc Direction. side, quarteí, íorwaíds. (E,8, in:

sARoTA " Partiian of his-." or in " He al§o welt wiü
A hriíe u§ed to cut t-he areca nut.
it.")
SARLÓ, SARRÓ
't*T3"i?;il$"il1#"* :,
SZECSKEVÉ S A de§erter.
o"""-"o.*u
sEKAo To apply heat, to íoúeüt. (E.g. in: " They
sÁsToR sac.ed books, scriptures. dry it at .frTe.")
zÁszló, z{Azía vexilluo, §8EuD cIKKEL Tpnem elicere: to lisht a fiíe.-clKÓ: FurÁus,
-cami_aus: a berd] a stove.-SZ'KKASZT I
- ía& tokcD, si8!.
sicco : to dry.-szIKRA: A slElkle.
sAsU To breathe heaüly,
szUszoG To breatbe beaüiy. sEKESEKE To rage, to íume.
zEKERN,!aE Ra8e, iEPetuosity, violence.
sATRU Á.o eue6y,
zÁDoR sEKEsEKE A ldnd oí aEulet ol beu loeta.t.-sEKE DoRE,
A quáEelsome p€rsod, preyer, íeríetea. SEKE MEKE : Covered witb onameuts,
clKoR§YA. ortraoetttüo : omaÉeDt,
SÁYAN SOYON (?) cIKoRÁz

"§#**.,#*Fff§".'.fjöfÉI§: sEKREC To cliík, applied to ioetáIic object§ có@inB iDto

coBtact wiü each othel.
zAJoNG zENG IDsono, crE)o, sono, íasono, boúbiüo : to soünd,
"=Eiln]F**rlT,ii5T,6;."1;11,;, to gliük, to buzz.

SELEP The buck oí tie Ravirre deeí oí sPortsEetr in

Ben8al, Gazella Bennetti.-(see also SARAM,)
SE
"*!ni'öl,iH:llr:i."§§.#"t;""T*rJi. ZERGE, ZERI,
zERNA
chaDAois.
szöK_IK, Salio: to sptiDg uP, to well uP
szEK_II< (a§ water).
SELEP SAMÁNOM A solpeous flowering climbing platrt, Glorio§a
.i."il" r. íSAMANoM: An obsolete Dade
sE íoi sold.)-slNlc SAMANoM BAHA: A
lorgjoo, Áo*.irrg wild plant, Gloriosa superba
"d,{T#;,,"t"iij,H§ j,f L. (BAHA : Floúor.)
wor& so Euch arld tbe wag€§ Éi:'","#;
yoo.giiu SZoLLo vitis, palmes : vine.-{INIFÁJ: " A kind of
-" ".; viíe." (FAJ : Ki-nd, sort.)
Selsel
398 Seta 399 Sikol
Serma
sELsEL very íair, apPüed to íairness oí comPlexio!. A doe.-SETA ENGA: A slut, a bitcb,-SUTUR
SETA --
what is fit and
szÓKE, (?) szÖLKE Blond, íair.-SELLd: A íairy. NÁ'ceren, -Á deeroíwbo
The opposite
bas lost his
orooir. IGUTRUT:
irori,.)-JirurA : Fatse, íalsi6ed.
sEMEc small. (E.g. i! : '' A §mall stoEe,'') SZATTIN A little dos.-sUTA
-- i cornibus minutus: without
sZEMEcs h;;..-;, bitcb.-Mutilus : mutilated.-A left-
small.-A üttle 8Tain.-A small stone. handed person.

sENER A as a raíter.-ENGA SENER:

_sjPPling.,us€
rDlck raltelsd on which a trame*ork is laid SETE, SETE SETE Imitative oí a suppíessed bubbling sound,-
to suPport the ü8hter rafter atove. §Árepere, A súitrt sound. (E.8.in: " Ttrey
ii"r"nine arrd making a sügbt Eoise"')
szIN, ZEEN, o:r:í*:-, scena, ltubilarium: "r"
iriuiux IH'UTUK: Drizrüng íain, to drizzle,
zEIN a hut, a bato, Ápplied td rain which though trot beayy is
coltinuous,
sENGEL Fi.e. sETTEG Murauto : to DrrrEur.-(SUTToG : süsuílo,
szÉN musso : to mutteí.
I8Eis : íre.
SENGEL ERE sETE}1 To
-1nooze out, (E.s. in: " wateí is oozing írom
"iraliffifijí,:"o.tpeckeí.-sENoEl. TITI : BEDE: Sound píoduced
"""a.'r-§pÖE
by anlhing Eoviíg, flouoderint oí squifEilg
CENEGE, CINEGE Parus, EeaDcba, §eix : a toEtit._clNKoTA il small quatrtiües, as water.
miaoribus : difierent
_ -uiias :

írH_DH(ffi,".* sÉD, sÉT Brook, rivulet, riü.

sEnÁLI A species oí wateríowl. to take ofi oí out, to take away. (E,g,

sIBoR To striD.
szÁRcsA a*3, ,rfus, pba]ocrocorax, uria, querquedula, in: i''Tbey stíipPed him oí bis clothes"')
:
a coot.
ctBAB Nudus : nake<l,{IBIKEL : Suísuútíaho : to
ta.ke ofi.
sERE A oí bamboo basket used to raise water íor
Fir]d_
lrngafrlg purposes.-(See also SURK{U.j '
SIGI To Éake a deeP incision g.itb an ax.
SzÚR
'1f$tirrü*"1*',-":"Hrj:*, to filter,- cIKK Sectio alicuius rei : an iúcisioD.

sERER To_jTl Bs ü ole were a-bout to bo sick, To poüsh, to burnislr, to make bright,-(see also
the PfeEotritiotr oí sickness. to íeel
cIKAN.)
sÉR Doles, laedoí : to have paiD§. To poüsh.-SIK: §ut inaurata: leathe! plated
sIKÁL
wittt goltl.
SERE SERE, a§.that Produced by íresh 6te-
soRo SoRo "'l",lq
§/ooo :_"J_ldabumin8.
whe! : To
SIKIR, sIKlH Dislike, altipathy, haked,-SIKlsIKI be
sERCEG íesdess.
f re,ood wbe! bu,:tting),
"-373H:'if; "F.f;i"(a§
szlGoRIJ Stíict, severe.-Afficted, tíoübled,
SDRMÁ abo""j§;. *O" úmrament, tbe uppeí atmosphele,
SIKoL A chain.-Thin straw roPe.
sZÉRü Área 8labre§cit : halo oí the su& arld oí tbe mo()n_ SzIJ corium, loíum, ligula: stíaP, belt, 5tíin8, !oPe,
sil 4oo Sindir
401 Siri
SIL NatuTe, quality, civility, b€nevoleDce.
humanifv
{Pl."oo:: senerosity. - soBHAB, soBHA\/l i
Nature, d.lq)osition, temperáment. SING4R To develop aDit becoo€ ri8ial.
SZELÍD, SZILÍD Kind, mild, gelerous.-SZiV, SZÚ: Cor, cINGA A bad8ing icicle.
9ordia,
111í!us, -
ljen€voleltt .heaíl:
íeeling, spirit, nina.-SZiVr§:
polite, geneTous.
SINIC, SINIT ooDortunity.
-'' chance, excuse, pretence, (E.g. iE i
SIM OT A foro of Ile is on the looL out íor ú opportunity to do
edible Eushfoom
(oT I MusbíooE.)
oí a red coloü.. some otte iDjury.")
szlMÓc, sÁMÓcA sbawberry.§zöMöRcsöK sztN Prextextus, prextextum : píetelce, excuse,-
: specie§ íutrpi :
an edible uushroom, ü" C".-á;-;.-i,b;;"";1 CINCI : Cuuning, insidiotts, ardul, wily.

sIM4, To, sét a bou_udáry or liEit.-soMÁN, soMAsoM

l-evel, equal, alike. : sIPI To coDsult, to con§Piíg to a8ree, to eloPe.
sIMA süFüTöL To make gíeat preliminaries íor someüing.-To
"'8ift r,Y;f,.l:fi ; loulge about.
"":""-n**..á","S.ff
SIMBR4. Po_Iyprrs oí the aose, a disease of cattle To }úead, to kn€ad while moist. (E.g.in: " They
selrtutn oí ttro trose is iEjured.
i! which the noistened alal kdeaded the flour.")
cIMPA cartilago nasi : séptuú of th6 Do§e. cIPó A §loatl toal of breatt (generally white bread).

SIMPARE, To be at variatrce.
SIMPASARE sIR Edge.§IRA: In the í!o!t ra!k, principal. (E.g.
Ú: " A cow iÁ üe first raDL of excellence.")-
ZIMPORÁLATI-AN sIRd: A stripe.§IR,1,: Ed8e, c.rner.-PoN
"t,off Pi*tffi :u§i',l3i':§-,ii§..íHH: SIRÁ: Four iornered, íoul squaíe. (PON:
Four).-SILI : A roDe úade of hair.-s[oDHA :
Husé.-sELE ToKb : Big atrd little. (E.8. in :
sr§ Á suírdse to sunset.-slN4M " H! has a large §úaI íaúiry.")-sA; sido,
_9_{.+-
píecrs€ly. : Exá.tly, edge, to go or-put aside. (E.g. iD: " Tbo
.(E.8. !o, "H" looks exactlv tiúá bullock on one side was wetted aDd not that
g,T';tx,;-§r1"'á";ii"iY,i"i"*d-.;/: oD the othe. side.")

szÉt-, szít- ExkeÉitas. dargo, ora: edge.-tonínium -

L::=^d"x!xlt]-síÍN, colo., boundarv.-§ZÉL-ES : Latus, proüxus : large,
1NerlszíN itoa8o : c.,lour,, prolix.-('?) ,szELE : (l) Huge.-SZÁL : Filum
: roá,
|DM8e.--t orma, fgufa, species exte-roa
flgure, exteraa]_ ۤPect,;Modus, ratio : rope.-clR : Tlrread-worm.
: 6669,
j*;",1H,; j'xiE'.-;;
í?!üP*q\-9fij;í
ruB.--§Z.LN l!, : Etiam, eque, paritet J sIR A nerve, a vein,
aDaro8ously| as it were, likerr,;s€-! Meúbra.aa .oloíat4, pellis levigate:cóloured
SZIROM, SZIRMÁ
melnbratre, light skin.
SIND K4,THI by§hicb thieves make a hole in
'i"rj-**i1?:
SIRHI Branche§ laiil on la{tels uuderneath thatch.-
CINKUs A. PoiDted forcií8-iEplement Eade oí wood A ladder, a staií.
Iron; a wedge Íor Íorcing. or
Dry bTaDche§, dly twigs.-Pole, beam, raíter.
SlNDIR Edge, íidge.
cIN A sIRI To inquire, io search íor, to look out íor. (E.8. iu :
sExau PlaDk in the middle oí the shiPboatd. " lie are lookin8 out íoíbrides.")
CIRKÁL, SZIRKÁL To inqüile.-To search íor, to look out.
Dd
Sirjon Sobha
+o2 sit 4o3

sIRJoN siRI]oN, A Jreature. (E.g. in : .. who's creatufe is it BADWAK : Haíshly, angily. (E,g, in : " He
sIRIJoL, lo ,
wDom doe§ it owe its existence ? '')
l scolded mo angrily.")
SIRIJALA to scold, to abuse, to
Maledico. vituDero:
CIRÁK, CIRÉK ofisprin& scion, descendaDq creatuIe. ieuute.-szrdÁs : A slat9, a school slate,-
isÁNr , To ofieírd.-VÁD: To accuse,)-
§zlToK, Itt.ledictum, vituperium _ abusc,
SIROC SOROC, sli8}t_a!d írequent, aPPlied to diarrh€ea. invecüve.
(E,g, in
SIROT SOROT " This_ has stigtrt Uut rreqrrent aiarrrr&J'i
:
9b-ilg
-SARLAHA: Rotteu, used' sometimes iá
abuse. SITIC SITIC, Gently, a§ rain.
SzIRT SITIR SITIR
Dirt. - sz_AR : Merda, excrementum : excre- Drizzlin8 oí rai!, to trickle, to purl, as Tain,
Eeílt.-szARos : aPplied to the sli8bt and szI,í AL
tequent diarrh@a oí childrel; used so-metimes
io abuse.
sITKoc Unprepossessing. (E.8. in: " He looks üopre-
possessing.")
sIRoG To mock, to tault, to speak haíshly.
szITKoS wicked. abalrdoled. .
sIRKA Protervu§: pert, §aucy, íorward, iePudetrt,

SIROM, SIROM Á tall 8ía§s. (GEAS:

sITo soTo Not close, havin8 sPaces.
Gfas§.)
6IlÁ5 szÉT Sepatated, havi-D8 spaces.
SZIROMPÁR Euchanter's dghtshade, (GAZ ; Grass.)
sIwIN Slwl}t Thin, sleDdeí. (E.g. i! " He is thin as a lath"')
sIRoPA A piece
.Óf cbti.§IRPA : A cloth give! as a SOVÁN, SOVÁNY Macer : thiu, mea8re.
Present.
szŰR A rough Óbak, roügb piece oí cloth.
so smell, odour, scent.
sIsI sIsI szAG odoa, oalorameltúm: sEeu, odour, scent,
To whistle tbíough tie teeth.
szIszEG To hiss, to rrhiz.
A haDdíul, as much as can be liíted with tbe
fngels spread. (E.8, in: " They gave me a
slsIRAN To quake wit! íear. handíul of Eesh meat.")
szlszEREG Plae tiEore mussito to quake with íea!, zABÁL To eat in an uumodeiate mander, to clam,
-
SISIR, SISIR Dew. (DÁK: water.)_§IslR HANDI i Liquor SoBA To oierce bv somettting thicker tbau a treedle
DAI( given at the sohrae festiva]. or' tborn.-§oBoK : fo stab, to push or thr6t
szEsz the end or point of an]rthin8 with íorce,
Vapo!, spiritu§ : vapou!, misty exhalatioD, íume.
szABLLYÁ Pugio, eDsis, gladius. Jíames, acinaces, sica:
swoíd, pike, sPiíe, lance.
sIT4N A kind oí grass.
szITTYó Juncus, donax, c]rperos: rüsh, bentgtass, sedge. To adoín. Dleasant, beauti{ul.-SUPT4U : To
soBHA
be sood. ás a crop; to grow of yield §ell,
to iausé to be éxcellent.-SAPoT, soPoT.
sIT BHÁND, SITH Foul, vile, as abuse. (E.8. in: .'That woman SUPoT: Good, excelleat.-suPuD : G€Etle,
BIiAND 8rves íoul abuse when scolding.'')-slDwAK quiet, peaceable. (E.g. iít: " she is a very
Soc Son
404 Soho6 Sok 405

gentle bride.")-sEBEl: sweet, good to take soK To cafiy a plough suspended on the yoke wttile
to, to appreciate.-sEBEL HASA: Good soil.- still on the cattle's neck,
JoBoR: Gíeat, rich.
cAKÓ A buíalen, a chalge, a load.-cÓK, CÓK-MóK:
szÉP Pulcher, íormosus, venustus, ele8alt: beautiíul, A burden (?).
well íormed, $aceÍul, etegant.-Maris: agfee-
able._selectus:select, excellent.-Magrru§:
great. drv up, 1o become paícbed,
-;aiiquh.
SOKHAO, SOKHAT To l'
lo mrke emPty
(E.g. in : The water of the 6elds
has a]l díied up.")
soc soc To go out, as 6íe; to burn íeebly, without sZIKKAD To dry up, to become Palched,
flame.
szoTYoG To totter, to dan8le, to be loose.
SOLOK BOKOK Coníused. in disorder, disorderly,-(E,x, in: '' Do
'";;"il.;á";' tÜ túos"."l-PüntHi : Quic}ty,
SODOR SODOR" Soun<l produced by pouring water.-SUTUK SZILÁL ZÍLÁL disDergo : to disordeí, to
-'Ji.i"""t,jszÉrrs,
sÍ)aíeo. to
SODOR BODOR SüTUK : Sound produced by water íalliDg o! : Tbought-
SZELEBURDI'IrsarraDge,
the grouDd.-suT DAK: water that has less, coííu§ed, a v/ind-bag.
Percolated into a cavity hollowed out o{ sand.-
(DAK_: _water.)-suT: To díess or üe uP the
hair.-suT4M: Thread, yarn, any Ílmv Miserly, niggaldly.
substalce píoduced by insecis, such a§ spideré, SoM, sUM
§ilkworms, etc.-(See also coDo coDo;)
szoMoR Afniction, sorrow sadness.
SODOR, SADAR To sweep away, üke wind, water.-(vlz)SoDRA :
The cuEent of a stream,-soDoR : Torqueo :
to turD, to fi{i§t, to rürest.-soDRÁs ; Filum : soMBoND -".""""iiÓ"affinity,
cnnnection. íelation.-soMBoNDRE : In
tbread, yarn. wit'ii.§oMPoK: Re|ationship,-
,l-ió §Ólrpox, Assumed íelationship by
p"opt" oi village. (ATO; ViUa8e,)-(See also
"
SoN, soNGE.)
soHGA To_ assl§t, to helP, to accomPany.-sol GoL:
ro8etler, rn compaDy. szoMBoRÁ, consortium, pactio, Paítitio : conlectioD,
cIMBoRÁ community, associatioí, coBpany.
szoT-cÁL, To serve, help, ai<t.-SZoLG§ szÓGA: slave,
szóGÁL §ervaút, assistant.
soMoL To DleDale. to get in IeadrDess, to prepaje and
i"'t"'oo á ;ouá"y.-{See also SAMAN,)
SOHGA, SOHAGA Borax.-soRA: saltpetre.-JoJo: Acid.
szEItíEL, szEMLÉL Eligo : to choose out, to select out, to frx
oD,-
só sart.-sós : Sa.lted, acid. Aspecto : to survey.

SOHOE SOHOE Souod produced by a large body of running water, soN To measure.-oTKo SoNGA: They úeasure
as a river ií flood.-SoHoR: To tbíust. íorward, laíd. (oT ; Land.)
to throw, as a iaveli!, to hurl, as a dart; to cANKoL To measure.
throw as a shuttle,
ztJHoG Rueüdo streÉo, ííeEo: to water, to stor!o.-
sUIlAD, SUHAN: cailo, labor. plolabor soN, soNGE A companion, a Partisan, an atteBdant,-(see
cuDt stTePitu : to íall with a noise (as water).- also SoMBoND.)
SUHADÁLoM : Ictus, Plaga : blo'w, strokÓ.- Ailministeí, satelles íacioris:an atte'tdaít,-
SUHINT, SUJT: caedo, percutio : to blow, CINCIUS,()
to thrust. cINcIos C1NGARA: consols, socius: a compaluoo,
Sonpat Soron 4o7 Sq\hle
4c6 Sorom
'Plastered
soNPAT Fistula: due to a decayed tooth or teeth, anv SORON POTON Plastered. (E.g. in: " His mouth is
swelling of the lower jaw, due to cancel, etc.- with íood.")
(see also SANTAP,)
sZURolt Resina, tix: pitcb, cobbler's wax.-SZURKOS:
Sordidus, squahdus _ soídid, defiled.
sENYv Tabes, Putrol, rancor, putredo : tottenness,
putreíaction, decay.-sENYvED : To become
decayed.
soRoR To shoot íoT§aríl as one unable to stop short
o,!vin8 to impetus.-(see also SoRo\í,)
SoP To be breathle§s as olte out of breath thloügh sZERELEM, Zelrrs : ardour, impetus.
contilua] exeltion. szEREM
sZoP Sugo, lacto, íellico: to suck.
SosRoc A grasshopper,
soPoR Near or c]ose to each otber, very near or close to SZÖcsKE A grassboPper.
each otber. (E,8, in: " They are villa8es very
úear to each other.")-soPToK i Inrmediately
preceding and íollowing each otheí in birth.
.u.?B?o"uJoBRo,"?i3B,o.:n^ícJ,""l?o;,,hl,]f 'il"",,.f 1T}fJ;
sz^PoRA Plentiíul, abundant._Rapid.,Fertile, Prolific.
so"iŐ,-'-'
dÖŐÖ"
soDo BoDo lppli"9 TT."'Jiti,hff T3il: ;i§:§ifrti";:
3i§""tl'i:T'"ilátri.",l,"u"ip**",
soPoT To wasb cloth by duDPiB8 it down on a board or
a stone, appüed mainly to cloth tbat ha§ been CUNDRA, coNDRA, Sa8a, lanea: a kiDd oí íougb clotb,-Having
boiled Yrith asbes to wash 6bíe by striking in "'C'Ö"Nb*Őn i, - -- ' ái,ty -d "l"ggy haií9,-Meretrix : courtesan,
wateT.
;Ö;Őij,.;' yoT""
tepí mistress,löa,ncó, cANG| _:: 1A Dussy,
CANDRÁ squanoeTed in debauchery,-coDll
sZAPüL To soak iü lye, to buch to soak out to wa§b.

soPoT To be in 8Teat íear, to be put out of breath and

heart beating throu8h íeaí.
suGHoR *iíi..ouTi1'*'LT":if:J,fi]]t!,j l!]$!
: Fb,"+ T,lj:
ii a ieautiri,t bride,")_SUTHAR
SZEPEG TiEeo, Paveo, tíePido : to fear. beáutiful, used maiDly iD. saícaslo, (E,B, u,
" You appear very grano, ,
soRÁ To divide, to §Plit. SUGÁR, SUDÁR Procerus, gíaciüs:8íaíil,iDe,
sZóR vá-uno : to disPerse.
SÜGUI SUGUI **ii;'i' - -"oi*,SUGUM:
G€nt-lv. as wind.-SUGUM
Á-.ün!
Steallbjly,
soRAN A cait track, arr unnade cart road.-SOROK l.t:l":.,ií;;sl§luc
and
soRoP: A road, a úade road, the oppo§ite RIIGU: To be cowed spee
-ltrteuigence,lsucuBucu
oí a cart track.-(see also SARAo.) ;iiiÁ,' Nuú,
:

Íii^J* "r-"t "dst,,

as iswarm of agts,
szER Plated, ücüs, via : street, road.
aühelo: to murúuí,to_,blow
zÚG -;;;.túö spiro,
MufiDulo.
;' Susurro musso : to whispeí,
refeío : to repoít secíetly,
soRoM Delicious, good, savory.-(See also SoRoR.) --§rlFOél-r i Ci;ú
-(BE)SIJG: To alelulciate,
SzERELEM, Dilectio : to be íond of.
szEREM
SUKHLE EmDtv-han(Ied. (E.g. in: " We ate eloPty-haúded
tÓ-áay, we }ra"e nothing"')
soRoM Modest.
in 1vant oÍ,
szERÉNY szűrör. To miss, to be emPty_haíd,ed, to be
Modest.
 Sunduc 409 Suruc
Sukwgr 4o8 Sunan
sUNDUc To po oí Dush oneself in head íoTcmost, as an
sUKw4.R sedentary, accustomed to ease. arilmat fo hide among leaves, stfaw, grass,
etc. (E,3. iÁ: " The íowl has hidden herself
szÉK sella, sedes, habitatioD: seat, chaií, dwelling. somewhere.")

SUNYOGÓ, SUNYI clancularius, sublestus : hidiDg, cunniDg.

SUL Dysentery.
süLY, sÜL, sUL Marisca, mariscus, Íungus, §coíbutus : scuTl,T.. sUNUM oil.
cINED Geúu§ olei : a kind oí oil.
sUL4 The Paít of a piece of wood reduced in dimensioa§
to fit another, a tenon.
SUPTIC The instep, the dorsal oí the íoot, as oPPosed to
cULÁK Stipes, palus, Paxillüs : pile, Pier, !€8. the " talLa ", the planter surface or sole.
cUPÁK A muscular part o{ the lor^,eí end ol the le8, (TALP :

sIrLAK A lon8 thatchiíg needle. Sole.)

szuÍ-ÁK SpiDa : sPine, thotn.
SUPTIc A small {an.

sULc4U To kindle, to li8ht, to cause to burD. to inflame SZUPOLYKA Smaü.

to beat ils_beigbt, as t.*ot, o. ri-lrii i"-Ö-".']
JEIEP
lr8DtluEg.
JELEP: " nasniog, ;s
Sbowing ofi,
sUR To iDsert, to go into or among. (E.g. in : "_Ttús
bird is'verieiven to boring its way tbrou8b tbe
süL
-,,*."t-sÚÉuN : To boré a hole in a
Torresco:to be baked, roasted.-SÜtős: cati- Tock foí
ous, leí\.rdus: warE, buming.-íEl)süL : To Bu.tirr!.-Sunse, : A disease aflectitg cattle,
explode. períoraiion of patate.

SULI sZIJR Puago, jaculo : to pieíce, to pincb, to Períorate,

A
Lkirld
oí raít getrerally _Dade of ..sol '' (a small
Dustr üequeotia8 íDaTshes), used to cross riveís
wheo in flood. Er(citation oí íe€ling.
sUR
szÁL Trabica] íates : nfter_.-SZEI-EMEN : Tíabs, zrJR To trouble.
lÍal§tla, ti8rrue : raíter, b€ám,

sULI A Deasure oí teít see!§, (A §eet: about 2lb.) süRIK Manner. mode. like, calculatioD. (E.8. on: " Give
him áccording to his ca]culatioD.")
sÚLY, SuLLY PoDdus, oDu§ : chafge, veight.
szERINT Like.-Accolding to tbe ca]culation.
sULoN Friendship.-SUlUK, sul.oK: Peace, barmonv,
- harEoDy.\sULAN: To depoí sURKAU To sniff. to suck up, to draw up as by a sFinse
::__Dj properly.
olesell or ouao, (E.e. ir] i " Tbey snifi oi] 10 test it"')-
SÜLöLIiöD-IK §ohXÓr,' I"mitátiv€ oí 1he sound píoduced
capto, .,
blande iírsequor: to puTsue iD a bv an anlma| sucking liqurd.-slRUP: To nip,
rreD(uy tualuer. tó suck in.-(See also SERE,)

st M4N szUR To stíaiíl.,SZURCsoL, SZIRICSÖL: sorbeo,

-;"fi;;:
To_ gui*r 10 9{st, to corue out and leave, io iniff, to suck trp.-SZöRTYöGET :
asF_fl.m:,
a sPirít wbicb had possessed o[e. To snifi repeated)y.
szUNIVYAD, Dormito : to become quiet.-To desist.
ELSZUNNYAD Narrow.-íE,E, in: " A naríow palh"')-SoR
sT]RUC :

close, niarl DiRh, in time or space; to male

SUNAN SUN4,NI .l.rse. to co.n'e neáí, niBll, c|ose,-soRGA,
To have efiect as medicine.-(see also SANSUN.) soRóNGA: BiP bur sLim, qithout rotundity
szŰN_IK cesso, desino: to cease, stop, eDd, give over.
 Tahao
Surui 4Io Sutur Taba 4II
of body, applied mainly to goats and swine.-
SoRo: To take §helter.-SURIAU : To 3o or
püsh oneselí in head íoremost, as an ánimai to
hide amongleaves, stfalv, grass, etc.-SURUSUc : T
To huddle up oneself, as for cold.-soRloK:
To enter craítily. (E.8.in: " That Hindu ioíced the soun'l píoduced by striking the
himselí in the village.")-soR MARTE, S()R TABA TUBU '"ili.á. oí
lmitative
*iir, tr,u íeet 1vh-en swimming -TAPT+P.
MENTE : wit]r one Tapid impetuous movemt)nt. Imitative of a sound of lapPlng, (r,,E, l",
sZoRos Angustus : close, narrow, tight.-Paltry, mei,n.- ;rjJ liln*tlffii",l" ;Tsü',li, §§iá
(MEG)SZORUL: To ral:e shelter.-Sz URD E I( . hole, cavern, oE waler pot,
Jr'i,át"iis]i;i"di"
A : a
:

narrow path.-Angullrs, latebIa secret

occulco: to tíead wilh thc feei,-TAPoG
corner, a hiding place,-szoRuÍ': To hu4dle TAPoD *ióPod;
calco,
Tundo : to strike with tbe íeet,-
üP oneself,-SzoRcoz : To íorce.-szoRr_T :
Strin8o, pTemo, arcto : to throng, to Pene_ iXö§, Caö ""culco : to stamp vith the
tlate.-szoRcosT : Át once, nllgti,,?,"i*T, J,ti,.,J:
*:l:+lgsi,
SURUI BAI sunstloke. (BdI: Evil, disease.)-SuR,4.J : The sun. TAPoDAT: A steP,

(NAP) sZIJRÁs Sunstroke. (BAJ: Evil, discase.) ToKNAK: A _!Ta'u

TAGAR "A tíough,-TAKNAK,_
vessel-(See also DAKA D,{K,)
"^rt-t "-"*-"
sUs^RI, The appellation of the priest wlro of[ciates at the Alveus: a trough,-TEKE: Globus, discus,
sUsARIA Jatía íestival. (Jatra: a 8ood omcD, a si8ú, TEKNo. TEKENó
sphaeía: a 8lobe, a sPhere,
aJr orneü.)
cuc, cUcoRMÁNY Ma8ic, §oícery, spell, eochantment.
Stíelgth.
TÁ@J
TAGoS MéDabrosus : stiong,
sUsTI slow, lazy, idle.
SzUsZMÁ, Lentus, tardus cunctator : §low, lazy, a teúL- about,)
SZUSZMATA porizef. T{GUTASU Disoíderly, }itteíed. (TÁSRA: Scattered
TEKoZoL DissiPo : to litteí.
sUsToK Good, well, absence ol delect.-SUsULTAK : In
good condition ph},sical, to be bri8bt as the doubt, (E,8, in: " Yo|r weío
couqteüaíce. TAHA -i§frÍ1i1, witbout
certainly,
til*" titl dawn aid yorr say : I cane
szúz vir8o, purus, vacuus : virgirr, pure, not mixed. boEe ditfiíg the light"')
Isituí, er8o : tbus, tberefoíe,-
TEHÁT, TAHÁT 'withoutquaProPtel,
SUSU4, susw4u, To shiver. doubt.
sUsN4U
zl3z without hindla ce, easily,-TAHA T,AHI Quickty,
:
To §hiver. TAHAKA
initüstrioüsly, at high Pteisu,e,
hiúdraíce,
sUTUK Sound produced by water falling. (E.8. iD: " It TEHET Possum ef6cere: pos§ible, witbout
rained the whole rúght.")
zúDuL To íall, as rain. TAHAo ,TTT:}jqJi,T,",,","á,**,*-;§4:'itl'"l
sUTUR j3iii'*"rir;iá i,i slap dasb,-
ii;1is ts*;üchiJ,:
ihe dark;
The opposite ol what is frt and proper. (E.g. in: to- go
" You 1ook untidy or slovenly." or in: " You
are speaking impropeíly."-" You have done i*$§l'#;"s, sli8htly in contáct
tbe work badly,") i;;;;;
iiiii]X, with,
CUDAR, cUDoR, Laciniosus, imProbus, turpi§, deíormis, §ordidt]ls, Pa,lDo. manu investigo, scruLoí, inquiío,
expenor,
coDAR (?) miserabilis : ragged, abject, unpleasant, despi., TAPoGAT 'i!ilái, ii,; r"ai"g tn" *,y, tö gíope in the
able, miserable.
Tak
4a2 T9lim 4I3 T.p
dark, to inveshgat_e.tTAPoc: Nuto,
vacillo: TALA íhe sole of a boot oí shoe.
l: qo
"ilP
dá+.-TAPoD,
r1o_,knock.-TAPASZTAL: TAPÁb : :
Prrlso
TALP The so]e oí the {oot, oí a boot or sboe.
Taaqo
- to come
i']ín'', ',
contact with.-DoBoióD_ij( i"i;
TALUK A base in Demetuitv, a subdivision oí a zila or
TÁK corrntry, ibe'latteícoDsisting of several ta.luks.-
TA1-1}kDAR: A land,Iord. the holder or
''íi;"::T3i:_il§TT,,í;. n-n* time, íick ol práptietor of a taluk.
TÁJ, TÁLY, TÁJÉK *f;*i praedium : real estate, piece of ground.
TELEK
-:,lffi ;§t{L;., o.á::;, .i,#*;.;.
TAK TAM In comp. thine.-(see also ME.)
stock sti[_
TÖKRÉSZEG TEN Tuus : thine, (In comP.)
Stock drunk. (RÉszEG : Drunk.)

TAK TAMASA An elteítai]sent.

Io coEtDsition one. íE.s- in
: " Wtrich ooe will
you,take.'')-(PONÉe,i Four.-PoNDATAK ToM Án enteTtainmelt.
rbe lourth.) r
_DIK
roífi-loÉcv,
L*E"3TB$i*T
Fout.- TANA BHANA To make prepalation§ to be8in a wo!k.-(see also
,hT
TI1ANAo.)
TAKÁo Toclo€_k_at,to watch, to look inteDtly.-TAKoNIA TANÁ DeüberatioE.
§_tanng, stareT.-DEKHIT : Oeúhratel1,-,- :

ih
To
take overs;§Át of,-
Í{§:i".';3*H§ii.l: TÁNAK, TANIC or such like, o! soEle oDe or so@ething similar;
oerhaos. wben used with a verb,-DHANI:
TEKINT, TEKENT : to look at, to re8ard,
-l"|i:i"rsPicio in inteijection oí surprjse. (E.g. in: " What !
To watch, to look iltetrtly. ca! be gó ?)-DANDHA MANDHA : UEcertaiE,
vaguely, doubtíully.
TALAo
TÁN Foísan, íorte:vaguely, doubtfully, perhaps.-
'"d'ni[L'if .l*'Toi*":Éfi An ilteíj ectio! oí surprise.
continually.''l-TAl
S",i*,,..*:,ii
19 T*ns
out : nqua,-iiiii To stíaddle, to keep tbe legs faí apart {íoúeach
clraDge. TANDA
To_:xlla other.-TANGAR MATUA: Li8htly intoxi-
TEL-IK ." time.- _TAIAN, -TELEN cated. (MATUA: Itrtoxicated.)
Wltlrout91n*",
(as sufix). :

TÁNToRoG Lapso, titubo,vacillo: to stag8er, to vacillate.

TALEBoR (As oíe intoxicated.)
Rich, $et
TAI,ABoR Large, extended. TAo To heat, to be heated, to be excited,-DHAU:
Blazing, flaming.-TlNGI: To ligbt a 6Je,
T4LI, ToLI, TULI to put'íuel on a 6re. (E.g. in: " Tbey used uP
roo.t, fundaEleDt.-TüLl : Founda_ a.ll the firewood, bufut it a.ü.")
'l1=::r\
üon, as 01 a wall.
,IüzEL
TALAJ To heat, {o be heated, to be ex, fted."íÚZ,'íÍZI
Tbeosoit, 8rouDd íoor.-TALP: lgnis- fire.-TÜZHELY : Abenrih.-ToHELY :
Basis : íounda-
A hearth.
T4LIM To teach, to instruct, to iírpa.rt
howledge. TAP To pass throrish_ (E,8. in: " He dü8 throrrgh.")
TANIT To teach, to instruct, to ítDpalt knowledge. TöP To Pieíce, to perforate.
Tapok 4I5 Tarwa
4a4 Targha Targum

TAPoK A kind oí bird trap, the ins and outs of this vi[a8e,")-DHARA :
é""tio". (a.g. in: " Under what sectioo was
TAPoGATÓ A kind oí 6sh trap. he tíied.")
TÖRVÉNY, TERUIN Lex, jus, íitus : law, cu§tom, ins aÍld outs,
TAPos To care ío!, to nulse.
TÁPLÁT- Sustento, íoveo, _íocillo : to nourish, to supPort, To scold, to spelk lnrsbly.
to care for.-TÁP : Food. TARGUM
DoRGÁL To scold, to blame.
TÁPRA TOPRA, very small, as 6eId.-THoPRo BIR: A iunsle in
TOPRA TUPRI which there are no lar8c trees. 1BIR: jun-gte.)- 6x, to settle, to come to a decision or deter_
ToPRÁ: A smau jót oí ricd Iana..]roi'ne TARHAO, TAHRAO To
- --i"áUÓr,
to stop, to rest, to remain, to be
TIPRI i Smau, §hort of statuí€. áJ"Úiria, to bé established, :(E,g, in :. " He
TOPORA, TÖRPE á.á. th" ,í"- slabLe." Or iD held" He seized it
Dwar6sh, very small, a§ fields.-TÖRPE BIRToK: it íast"')-
A very small eslate,,,(BlRToK : Estate,-BÍR: Í.iir,e.-""i*itn bis teeth and
'l'o possess.)-ToPRo : Pusillus small, -iE€. in To
r'r+ÁirreO, spcnd time, to remain, to
of statDíe - short 1i;;. : '' they could not remain in
ir"i" JÚJn.."t. rnrLE : continually,-TAT-
riii, iot-.t"'c".. "l, TATKA : To be alarmed
TAPTAPA wide apaIt, wide §plead, sprawling.
TART Teneo : to holc, t, Tetain,-su§tineo : to
--"oooo*.-buro
TABÉRTos wide, la.lgely extended. .- t) íemain.-Asservo:to take
i.íá io, , to nourish,-Timeo : to be
"r-Nrt censeo - to be o{ opinion, {o
TÁRA ToRo In company. "i".-"a.-P"to,
betieve, to think.-TARTÓS: Duíable, stable,
TÁRs, TÁRÁS valid, perBanent.
socius, coamicus, sodalis: a Parttreí, an as§ocié,
a compa8non.
TARKÁo To reü§h, to enjoy food.
TARAR To cíea}, to IeDd, to crack, to sPüt.-ToR : Force, ToRKos Glutto!, voíacious.-Lickerish ; giveí to eatiog,
velocrty, as ol a cuírent, eDereeticallv.-
IF9B4O,. To clear away by Üreakin!.-
TA_RAO:_To di6 out, to téar Úp by rooti.- To bé seized wittl spasms, spasmodic liitching of
T.{,RKHA T4,RKHI
DHARÁ DHARI: To pull, to oher'violence. the Éuscles.
(E.g. in : " The monéy_lender lmocked me
(NYÁVALYÁ)TÖRÉs Epi]epsy. (NYAVAIYA : sickness, iu
gercral,)
about.")-D4,R: To run, to íee. to chanse
rcsidence.-TH4.HRI, THAHRI TH4HRI : DÉ_
jo|Dtedty. (E.8. iD : " He speaks disjointedly.'')
-(see al§o: DHoRoT DHoRoT.i TARsE To be scattered by íaIling,*TARAI BASAL:
TöR scattered, disperséd, here and 1beTe, sparse,
confingo, subtundo, írio, ííaDgo, íero: to break,
smash, to crack, to split, to bufst, lo rusb as TARASzoI- To scatter, to ösperse.
current.-(Kl)TÖR : - To break out, to teal
up.-TöRÉS: Caüs:a dfiít.-TöRT: A
fíactioo. - TÖRI(BESZÉDÉT): He speaks
disjointedly. TARU The bard palate.
ToRoK Ja]rs, throat.
TAREN The shoulder of a human beinq. the neck o{ an
animal on wbicb the yoke resis.
TARw,! - na|n, to becom€ terld,r. (r,g, in
T6 : " Tbe íeet
TARKó Neck, back of the neck. r,i".'U".o*" iender through traveüDg tbe
whole day.")
TARGHA Method, propeí times, proper waY, customs, ins TÖRlB Wounde<t bY v,a.lking, a§ í€et,-TÁRAGY: A
and outs. (E g. in: '' l iave DÓt yet mastered
Tasak
416 Teghan

TASAK, THASAI(,
4r7 Terejhak
To move, to shake, to cause to stir, to afiect,
TÁSKAo to ovelcome.
TAsziT TEHEN, TEHE)íoK To-day. (E.g. in: ' He will come to-day and
To_move, to §hake, to cause to stir.-TuszKoT- :
presently.")
To push on.
TÉNY, TÉNYLEG AD actual íact, a positive haPPening, positively.
TATA GlaEdfather.-TATAEA : The relatioD-§hip be-
tweeq 8raídíattrer alld 8landson. TEJo A ma88ot.-A creePing iísect.
TÉTA Avia : $andmother.-DÉD : Proal.us, atawus: 1]ücSöK Á cricket.-A Éag8ot.
: 8teat -_8Tandíather, great
(l) Gíandtather.
- gratrdmother. -
TEK To live, to sürvive.
TATAK SuddeEly.-TATKA,MÁR : TENG victito, de8o, vivo ütcuDque : to live in Penury,
9tlddeoly, quickly, at
oDce. (E.g, iD : '' He suddeDly airivia.'') ''
TET-IK Appareo, eBico : to appear, to shine.-Adsum TELE
to aríive suddelly.
: Youírg lice o1 the specie§ Pediculus caPitis.
TETÜ, TETö, pediculüs: lice, especialty of the species
TAToK, TATÁK, TETwE Pediculus cápiüs.
A solcerer.-Á jug8lef.
ToToK
TÁTos, TÁLTos Ma8us: soícereí.-(Narneof the TEMBRoT small, little.-TEMEL : Little, dwaíish.-
Driests of thé TEMRET : sÉau, little.
alcieDt Ma8yat,)
TEMPE Little, dwaí6sh.
TÁWAK TATUK stumbliE8ly, íoundedn8ly.-TAwAR TAWAR :
_to slrake, to rEove, to daDAIe, to hane aníl
swlng, to übfate.-TIWAR TAWAR : Da;aüíg. TENGEN To kill for sacriice.-THÁNGAR, THUNGUR :

TÉ!aELYEG Big and little.

Pelerlo, di!,agor: to lounge about.
TENGERI Summüs: hi8hest (witb respect to God).-
TENGER : T}re sea.
TE Into., iD, by, -with, because, as ; used also to form
adverDs. (!,,g. in : .. He died by his owE hand.'')
TóL By, because, as.-öNKBZÉtŐL: By bis TERE To altoint with oil aDd íümeíic.(Bodding, in
haDd. (öN: own,-KÉz: Hatrd.) own sai.tal Folh Tales, vo|. I, P. 3"7, quotes íot
" tere " : to rub,)
TEBEC TEBEC Quickly, with sbort quick steps, said of sErall DÖRGÖL, DERGEL To íub.
males.-TlBlC TIBIó, TiBIK' BIK :
1íiPpilgly, said of smaü females. Q,li;i.Ü
TEPEcKEL, TERE TERE To vaunt or boast, aPPlied to insigniícaDt lreísols .
To tripple, to mince oue's steps.
TIPPEC, TIPEG TERE-FERE To chatter, to gossiP (applied to in§i8nifrcaDt
peí§ons).
TEGETEGE, To_str_etch, to
TEGTEGE Pult out as a piece oí ela^stic.-TOC
rUC: Stíetched out.-(see a]so DH+BIc.) TEREC TEREC ShTilIy, in a high key.
TÁGIT To shetch.-TÁG: Laxus, Iatus, relaxus : wide, TERGELYE Asper : shrilly, lough.
extended.

TEGHAN, TEGIIEN A plop. anythiEs p|aced so as to keeP aD object TEREJHAK Big, hu8e, aPPlied to hüge objects lying on the
from ra in8 oí changing its diiection. ground, (E.g. ia : " Tbe tree bas íallen ]^rith its
huff length on the ground.")
TEGEZ Pharetía, corytus : quiver,
TÉREs Laxus, amplus : íooEty, spaciorts.-TERÜL : To
ía.ll with its len8th.
Terem 4I8 Thgica 4í9 Than

TEREM TEREM Quite, applied to íullness. THAK THUK Tmiiative oí the sound píoduced by bammerrng,
.t one obiect comins iito contact violently witb
TEREM Píocreo, .profero : to brin8, bear, produce.- another.
' (E,e. in: " They hammered each
TERMÉS: cfop, harvest,' other."}-DHAKA, DH$KLAU : To Push, to
thrust.:DHAKA DHAKT : To push each other
TESNEK As_it vas, in its first state, without chatr8e o! again and a8ain during a quaríel,
detriment.
TAGoL To beat. to cudgel (soundly),-TAGLÓ : The
TIszTA Purus, merus, nol mixtus : cleal, pure, urrmixed, butchef's hatchét.-DöGöNYoZ : To beat,
to strike, to dash, to pufi.
TEsTA To endeavour, to apply one's mind to, lo exert
onése]f
THAK, THoK A divisioD. a püe, a company, a band, a lot, a
heap, a party.-(See also DAHGI.)
Ofrcium, íuoctio: íunctiorr, duty, ofice.
TAGoL To divide.-TAc: Mernbrum, corpus: limbs,
TET member.-A lot of 8íou!d.-A beap.
A Pl.ti.l" afixed to nouns adds ebpha§i§ oí
defirriteness, also employed to íorm- abstract
louns. (E.g. in i " The gTeater part is frnished.'')
-GETTET : The cut,-AcTEi : Himself. THAKAMEAN weu-to-do, rich.
TET, TAT Á particle eEployed fot the íormation of !ouns.- TAKAR IJgö, coígero : to collect,
MET: To cut and METTET: Scissura: a
cut.-AzTAT : It§eü.ÓTET : Hinself. 1Ó :
HeJ
TIIAKAR BAKAR, Grea,sv. diíw owitrg to Bíeas€, etc., etc., adhering
THOKOR BOKOR to 'ihe Óerson.-TlKoR ToKoR: Hanging
TEwELGAT Faint, uncottsciou§. áo*r,. ua'-u"o" fíom the nose oí viscid saliva
TÉ\rELYó Confused, boubled, errant. fíom the mouth.
TAKÁR Slime, phlegm.-Blennorhoe.-TAKoNY : l\Iucus,
mucus narium: Eucus ílom the
TEwET To coníute, to sileDce, rrith ne8ative to obey, to "ué"-.,-
^nosel slime, pblegm.
move.
TÉvED E{o_=_tg be coníused, to be in error.-TÉVÓ,
TEVEKENY : Active. úobile. THAKRoK ADDüed to the §ound produceil by drivilg the
ifread booe wben weáüD8.-THAKRÁO, THO-
THABU Large, big, very large, very big. (E.g. in : ..Thev KRAo : To tbíeate!, to üPbraid, to t\íit, to
iave cut the Deat into very bi8 Pieces.'')' brin8 up old mattels.

Thicb bisshaPí, clum§y. TEKER To wind, to wiDd ofi, to turn.-TEKETÓRIÁs :

To male many íotmaü§es, to make a big afair

íroTn a tíifle.
THAG To deceive, to oppo§e, to swiúdle.
TAGAD Ne8o, itrfitio!: to deny, to di§avow.
THAKUA To decéive, to cheat.
TH4I A place, to Place.-TíIAI TH.ó,I: close together, TöKÍT To deírau<l, to purloia.
neaí to each other_
TÁJ vicidty.-A place,
THÁN Place,'the place where a deity is suPposed.to
íeside,-TlIANIT l Residence, place, qlmprtrg
TH4.IcA A quarrel, a wrangle, a üsPute. 8íound,
,foRzsAlcÁS Á quarrel, a wía!8le, a disPute. sedes. villa: abode, íarm, caírp, baElet,-
TANYA
ToRzsA () TANYÁZ: To íeside.
 Thit
42í
Than 42o Thela

THAN TIiUN Imitative oí the sound produced when ilotr is

;í:"iiJ#;i,T]i];i"3§f*i",i""i:t::.,""
to oush.-TolÓ: Trusatiüs: to be
struck by iron.-THANKA THoRÁN: Loud
rapPiírg sound.
TóL, ToLY, ToY, Trndö:
- ---,,"t
, BiBa, cisium, calíuca:
TIJL "a.-t,ftrc.l
DöNG To resound (like when iron i5 struck by iron). iifx "lt*rli|,3§i^:"i"]i"
_ryLT'§
: Sagena: fish net,)
Í]',ii.-ÍcVÁt-Ot,l
THÁNAo To determine, to resolve, to settte. (E.g. irr:
" He dete lined in hi§ mind.'') THELE TÉELE ATp]i,-^1x1:*:o-iX":Éiiiii1"+3i333k3.
TANÁcs coDsilium, sententia, propositum -determina_ ;;;; (E,g,'in : " The cow's
fion, íesolve, resolution, uddeí is";;;.;bóf""t,
c;Dgested with milk"')

TELE
THANKAo To cease, to become less, to decrease- "'"TffiJit.-iH;3i3#?'%1''*"'"illl
abuadaút.
TöNK RuinJÖNKRE MÉN: To cease, to declea§e,
to be ruined.
TIlEMA To
'i stick in. (E.g. in: " He_gave him liíne aíd
ii"""r. u"' st"uck it in his waist clotb,")-
TH+R, THoR There, on tbe spot. (E,g. in: " I kePt bid on
Ö' ":ffi fl',Jfii'l'" Bi{iffi;
the spot."-(see á]§o DAR.) : Full t9
iJc;Ü;;i. asseoble,-TOMTOMBAO
"$i
TÉR sPot. -Place. ttre brim.

TöM, TEM : to stick iÁ, to choke, to obstruct,

*#J+aill^fti;.1i+u":"rff
Stioo
to
THASAK, TASAK To move, to cause to stir. T.'.i:tí,
raszir To move, to cause to s§r.
TIIENGA Á §taff, a club, a cuatge1,
stutoP,
THÁsAo To mix by kneadin8. töNxő A dúb, a ttuuL, a

TÉsZTÁ Massa : dou8h, paste.

TIIETIiEA, TETIiÁ To a.sL a qu€stion a §ec.Dd tiúe
or rePe,tedly,

Fa.tito, í.equenteí Podo - to do rePeatedly,

THAsAo To do íor, used iü tfueats. (E.g. in : .. we will TEDDEGÉL
take you in court aDd do íor vou.'')-DHEl:
To succeed, to accomplish, to Éealti to aÓ-
D_E_c : To mount, climb, embark. (E.g. ií :
TIIIK, TIIIK Risht.
-*ir"iiJ. -*á",exact, a,cufate,-TAK RoKoM:
correct,
§ays,
THAK in aúd outs, habits aDd
" Hé Put me up.") ii-ÓXÓt i-:- Xrra, toa!Áel, Eethod, sort,)
TESZ, TESZEN Facio: To úake._Creo : to _ accomplish.-Pono :rőrÉry oíl§§;"JíöB'rlo"T*ffi"oi"i.l e'@ctoess,
: to execute.-TEszEK RÓLA: io manage
(iD a thTealenin8 seose.)-(FEL)TESZ : Ío
put up.
THISI A guaíd to preveút a íing or otbeí omaeent
co4ilg ofi.
THAUKA Tbe whole piece, as oPposed to a part, total, a lafgó
quantlty. TíJZ To íasten on wittr a pin.-TŰZÓ: The íastetrer,-
TÜ: Needle, pin.
ToKE Tbe capital.

THlT secufity íoía loan.

TIlELA To.prsh, shove.-Tul-: To lift, to raise. (E.g. in i TiT, TÉT A dePosit.-A fact.
" H€ rarsed it LIp,")-THELA GADI: A'cahage
pushed by a man. (C^DI: A carriage."}-
Thol 422 Thotkao
Thotma 423 Tij
Place, abode, to abide, to repose,-TolA: A!
outlyin8 hamlet as a part of i village. THoTMA very Jat and dumpy.-THoToMToRoK : Very,
TELEP extíemely, apPlied to obesity.
A n€arcolony, _an outlyin8 hamlet as a part of a
village.-TELEPED-lK, TELEPSZ-IK: Re_ TETEMES vastus, in8eIrs : very, extremely.-HolT-
cumbo, consideo, subsideo : to abide. TETEM: Paíus, atheroma, steatoma: ao
ulceí, abscess on the throat. (ToRoK: The
THoMsoK, throat.)
short iD stature, squat, applied to íeBales,-
THEMSoK TEMSO, TEMSOK : Shori lo stature,
TÖMzSI squat, THoYo Hollowed out to a shell. (E.g. id: " They have
eaten it iíto a slrell, have eaten a,ll the in§de
oí the íruit, and leít only a sbeu."}
TlloPNAK Ttle hand íroE the wTist, branched as a tree. ToJÁS Qyu111 : egg.-Shell. (l)
ToP Ila : hb, le8.

THUBE, THoBLA, Ií a cluster, in

clusters, closed or ctowdeal
THoPRAM To,plftel, 19 "T"_"r. iD: ..Thoy have
(P.c. T}IÁBA THUBE together. (E.g. " They bave lóotteal it
in:
Plastefed it with eud." or in: -'. Tbey tlany time§, i.e. made a cluster of !oots.")-
plastet DrediciDe otr them.") ToBRE: To gatbe! togethei, to assedble.
TAPASzT To pla§teí_.-TAPASZ : Lutanetrtum: lute, TöBBszÖR Malv times.-TÖBB, TEB, THEB : Plus :
paste-woíL-Plaster. móre.-TöBB-TöBB: MoIe aqd úoíe.-TöB-
BIT: Angeo, oultiPlico, aú8loento: to mul-
tiPücate, to au8Bent, to 8at!eí to8ethe!.
THoRE JAN Tlte aíkle botrq shil bone, elbow boue.
TÉRD The hee, (csoNT i Boüé.)
THUTIlI MeEory. (E.8. in: " The úennory is sülÉriol
to a book."-This shows üe e§ti]rate id whicb
THORO TOTO Imitative oí tootiEg souÁd. (E.g. in: '' Thev ora-l tradi§oD is held by üe saltal.-(see also
aíe tootilg on a horn.")-To[iRE : Trumpet.' ToDARoT.)
TÁRoGATó Buccilatot-hora-bloríer, bugle-play€í. TUD To k!ow. - To thiÁk. - To be able. - TlrDÁS :
KDowledge.

THOROT THOROT To_ljnn_, _t9 walk íeebly, as íroB íatituo o. a8e.-

THORIO: Feeble. TI BAISAU: To be accompüshed,
T}re hand.-Tl
TöRóD-IK
to becoEe exlÉrt. (BAISAU: To bo
Deíati8or laborib}§ co!frcior : t5 6ql6g6, *orr, accustoÉed to.)
weakeu.-ToRoDoTT : Feeble, wea§/.
To A §ü]Ep.-Pars ima, pes: íoot.-TÖKÉLETEs :
To be accoúpüshed.
THOSOT MORGOT Pitbless and .6lovedy. (MORGOT: A depre-
ciatory term.)
TOSZONKOS Awkwaíd, cluÉsy,heavy. TI4K A saóriÁciai forPl.
TiK, Tr'IJK A fowl.
THoTKAo, To.toucb. witb the Poilt of aoythilg, to eEptoy
TIloTRAo, TUDA the poitrt oí aDythin8 to reóow, -extract"etÓ. TIHKAU To be hot and pahrul, t-brobbing, applied to tho
J!.s._in : " rre tortched me 1yirh tne Poilt of selsation vrhich accomPaoies irrflammatiou.-
his flnger.")-ToDÁ: The §barP poút ot a TIHK.A, TIHKI : Ilot ald paiaful.
wooden Plough in whic}t üe sb-aíéis frxed.-
TUTURI: To cover the head. TIKKAD Lan8ueo : to weary, to exhaust (by heat) .

TETó, TETÉ Culmen,.. cacumen, columen, íasti8ium, aPex,

s_trmD tas] prnna, etc. : a point, a sum-6it.- TIJ A thiag, an article, property, goods,
Uaput : head.
TőZsÉR, TüsÉR Melcátor : Derchant.
 Tubet
Tikin 424 Tolgoyam Ton 425

TIKIN Tbe beridian, midday, noon.-DHINAN: After- ToN DEHI, To investi8ate, to iuquite into.
par-t of üe day, aítemoon. ToNDoHI,
ToNDoRI
DÉL,_ TÉL, DíL, ííeridies : midday, Doon.-
DIE
TerlrPus__meridianu!.,
DELUTÁN: Aftemoon. TANU, TANÓ Testis : witness.

ToPoT Reciprocal íolm oí TOT, to pcck at eách, as í,owls,

TIRIOT TORIOT cry oí sEall paírot.-TlRlo : A íute. to- pull each otheí's hair wben quarrellin8.-
TIRIcsEL To sing as birds.
ToT: To pull out, to extíact.
TÉP vellico, laDciro: to Puu, to pick.-(MEG),
TÉPET: Lint.
ToJAHI Lazy, §tingy, ligga.dly.
DözsöL, DÉzsüN To be lary, to idle. ToR Food anal liquo. given to the bridegloot!'s Party.
ToR Feast, batrquet, mea], íutreral íqrast.
ToA Mil\ the íeaale breast.-ToA BAHA : The milk
f,ower. (BAHA: Flower,) To& ToRTo& To cíoab to croak iírcessatrtly, to give lo peace.
TEJ, TÉJ Milk, ToRToRAo
TORNYIKOL Blateío, crocito : to babble, to cíoak.

ToA A 1xrt oí the íeraale orgau.

ToGY Uddef.
ToRno To tepay, as a d6bt.
TÖRLFszT To Pay ofi a debt.
TOBO, TOBO TOBO To be cloyed, to bo sü!íeit€d, to be filleat to
§atiety alld loat,hin8, to 8lut, to be exh.usted. ToRMAR oT A íora oí edible loushtoom. (oT; APpli€d to
alÉost without excePtioD, add to
ÉusbíooÉs
ToBzóDÁs IlteEPet"aaca, 8luttoly.-To íea§t, to üv9 iE seve.al íotDs oí íu!gi.)
debauchery.
ToRMA Nashü,tiuD, cardanum : .horse radish. (ÉT:
Cibus : íoot, dish.-EHETo : Eilible.)
ToDARoT, To i!v6ti8ate, to ilquire.-(See also TUTIII.}
ToDoNTo
ToRoDAN A kiad of 6sh trep.
(I(I)TUD Itrda8o: tó i!v;9tigate.-(MEc).ruD
: : E:rploto ToR Iaqueus, teíus, deciPula, teEücDla: looP, te!-
to €xpbte.-TUD : Puto, arbitíoí: to ó€alr. dril, saale, fish trap.

ToJAIII Stiagy, Dig8aldh lary. ToRToR viscous, telacious, glutilous.

ToHoNYA Lezy, slug8ish. ToRHÁ Pituita, úucus : pblegrn.

ToIJoKE Proud f,e§h la.rge $anula§oís. ToTHÁ Having a deíect irt sPeech.
TÁLÉ,TÁLGYU voEica, 8truma : PEn, 8oitle, DADoG, DoDoG, Balbutio, blatero, obskepo, blacteío: to staúíEe.,
DADÁG to babble, to stutter.

TOLCOYÁM IL Down, soft hai! on body of íeatbered cíeatúe§

wben hatcbed. (IL: Á íeá,theí.) TUBET To stufi, to Plug, to cram in.
ToLL, ToLÚ Penna, plume : íeather, down. TöPöTT crowded, coÉPact, crammed.
Tuc 426 Tus4
427 Ujok
TUc To puü out the ear oí a §ttaw or grass.
TÜsKE Thorn, fish-bone.-straw, gtass. (l)

TUHET To fill full, to cram íull, as a store.-DAHAlAo :

TUHAszT
To satufate, to become waterlos8ed.
U
To. flll full, to cram íull as a store.-DUHÁD;
Á8gre8ation.-TuHul (l) : to dam uP. UAI Another, a stían8er.
I]J, UJU
TUL4 Scales, a balaíce.
TEL-TÚL To atrd fío. UcIT To be iítelli8ent, to be attentive, mindful,
observant, regardíul, wise.-U4KEP, U4KHEP :

TULAU Experienced, inteü8ent, loowilrg, sensible.-

To colIect.-TULANI : Market dues. claimed bv UCRAU: To be seized by a fit oí insanity.
tbe official who measures and weishs.-TULNI':
A partisan. üGYEKEz-IK, Attendo, intendo: to be attentive, mindful,
DIrL IGYEI(Ez-tK obseívant.-ÜGYES : Experienced, intelliteEt.-
Multam irrogare: to fine.-DIJLoU, DULLÓ: üGYEE'oGYoTT, EGYÜGYü : Dull, stupid.-
ofrcial claimin8 the táxes.-A partisan. üCV, ÍCY, Ceusa, negoüum, íes : concerD,
afiair, cause, tTansaction.-(?) Res _ thing.-
TULIA,U, TULI Ju§ : ri8ht.
Ri9h: ___wg[+o_do, to rise iÁ §ocial Position.
DAULAT : wealth, property.-DAUL:ATAN :
Wealthy, possessed of property.
TULÁJ Solus,. . pecu'lum, proprium: solo, propriety, IrDI Petulaót, sulky.
wealü.-TULAJDON : -po§sesséd
Proprius'= üDÉ Gay, lively, brisbt, íresb.
oí Property.

TURTA To. invent, to íabricate. (E.g. i!: '' It is a UDR+ UDRI To 8o ofi in companies on the impulse of the
laoncated statement.'')-ToRÁHET : To em_ úodent on seeing, or hearin8 oí othels 8oiog.
bellish, exPand or exag8erate a stateDent (E.g, in: " oíte year the people t}rrough íear
or brstory. wele flyin8.")-UDR4,U : To go ofi oít the
iBpül§e of the ÉooeDt.
TöRTÉNET histo.y.
^ úTRÁ (KÉL) To 8o oq.-UTAZ: Peregíino!, itineTor: to
1íavel.-UT; via, iter: way, íoad.
TUs4, A bud, a leaf bud, a §hoot, the tip.
Tüszö A íollicle.-The husk oí a íruit.-A bud (?}. UH cry oí pain ol solto\í.
IrHUGAT cucubo : to cry.

UJAR To lay waste, deserted, desolateal. (E.g. in:

" Tbi§ is the time ríhen the 6elds are bare.")
UGAR AlvuÉlovalis, vervactum: íallow land, balo
field.

UJoK, Uc To judp about.

UssANT To rrrB a,way, to iump away, to escaPe.-UsDl:
stow away !:UGR-!K: Tripud.io, salto: to
iump about.-AsKÁ : Locust, gra*qhopper.
Uju 428 Um Umdhi p9 Upet

UJU UJU Trüe, accurate, (E.g. in: " sPeak truthíully.") UM: To irnm€íse, to b6tbe, to bdptize,-
UNAN: To sF€ad as a relnrt, a turnouí.
úcY Ita, sic : so, tbus.-ÚGY BEszÉLJ
- : sPeak truth_
íulty ! (BEszÉLJ: speak l) öMLESzT Po!íiíswater on hiBselí.-ÖML-IK : To Pouf,-
öNf : Futido : to poú, to §prilkle, to wabr,
to di§cháí8e itselí, toover&ow. (ÁRASZT: To
UJUK To íáll íTom a standií8 I,ositioD. (E,8, in: " He t}íow írater at.)
has íallen." or i!; " It feu on him.")
ES_IK, Es, És Cado, tuor, labo : to To be atíow§y, to be very sleepy.
'au. UMDIII
ÉMüL Expér8iscoí: (r) to aw:ake.
UKHRAU To pluck up, to eraücate, to be íooted up, to
rai§e up, to §tamp, to be impdtrted. (E,g. in:
" The íeétma.k§ ale iúPriDted otr the damp
soil." or itr : " The Éaíksol tbe H are t MUK A certain (D€Eson). (E.g. in : " Hé blamed Dany,
imPriEted oD his bacL")-AK: A fi8ure, a this one áíd tbát one and the other.")
numeral. A cataia (geneially á ír€rsou).-That one,-EME
ÁMA, AMAZ :

ÉK cuneus: a a PoiDt.-EKE:
r,íed8e-shaPed p_iece, This one.
4Ía1616 : plough.-(B.E)ÉKFL: -To imPrilt
(a§ feet mar_ks, etc,).-ÉKIItÁS i The cuaeúorm
script.-(IRAs : script.)
IIfi To t*ist, as strands ilto a th€ad.-(s€e also
BI,NCAMPA.)
UKHUR A gptiD8 oí wateí.-UJHLdU: To pour out. FoN, FoNY Neo, flo, texto : to túi§L
UGRóGY Flumen : a rivef (?).-ÜGY : A sprilB oí wate..

UNK+ A little over a.rrd above the exact weight, gir,€ú

UKUT ButniEg to tell, to l6oY, to §€e, etc., ülable to b trre püróase,r.-(See a.lso INKÁ.)
keep a so\c!et.-oK : To §Doko, to be bufoed as
food wheo beiug cooked. INKÁBB, ENKAB i,í,8is llotius : rat}er, besitles, more-
ÉGET BurDi-!g.-ÉG, ÍG, Ard"o, flagío, urot : to glow,
to burn.
UNU UNU, lrNU cN menv kinds, warious, of üfierent il€íees,
4,NU, 4,NU 4,NU íE_p. ú: " líanv kinals oí stdies aíe heard in
ULA Metal bu§h fxed into the Dave oí a whe€l, o! wbich ihe" country.").-iJN.sK : As mucb as t,bat, §o
üe axle íests.-(See also OL.} much. íE.-s. i! : " He did lot give us so much
üLÉs : *. tn"i'r:un KHoN: Since tie!.-UN
Á seat.-üL, IL: Sedeo to sit, to t€§t.-üLLó : Ár.rec, lbt tiu tn n, only then.-UN DHABIC,
Iícus : au aílvil. IrlT DHARIC: Up ti then, up till t!at, uP
there.-Uir: Thea,- at tbat time. (E,g, in:
ULI DAK saliva.-(DAK : wateí, üquid.} " I tías ltot t-hejre tben.")
üLEDÉK sediÉent (of any liquid §ubstá,úce), ANNYI, ANNÁ" 1o1_ 1aali: oí manv kind, vaíious.-Tantus : as
ANN_J_AN ánch as tbat-ANl,[YEc, ANI{YI-IG : Tamüu
: nottill tien.-ÁNNYIRÁG : Tam, adeo : üP
UM4,R To fill as íü a§ it will holtl, as a neasure heapeil tiu then, up titl there.-oN: Án aftx witb a
íuü of grain, to give libeíaUy. (E.8.iD: " Ifhe locative §eDse.
recovels I will give you as Euch as you can
take.")-(See also AMÁR oMoR, ELEM
CELEM, EPEL aDd UPEL.)
UPEL To arise, to come i.Bto existence, to apP€aí, as en
EMEI- AuíeTo : to t3ke.-Levo : to uft. oí a 8hostly visitant,-(see also
"1rp"ritioo
EPEL.)
UM AREC Levor, elevor, erigor: to aíise, to come into
Levo : to lift,
ií one were pouring lvate! on himseü
PouTing, as EMELKED_IK
íor a bath. (ÁREc: To ttrlow water at.)- .*l"t o"., Ó
"prta..-rrrrr-:
Urglia 43í Utkut
43o Uskur

URÁLIÁ one wbo incite§ UsL4,T AcldowledgmeDt of payment, to give credit to

allures._URAl: To
induces, in a_n account, a receipl, írom usual to rePay.-
ryísuad:,_ _to itrduce, to iícite, to iísti8ate, USRAU: To hasten, to §ucceed, effective,
a.Uuíe.-URI4.U : To have píesence of miná, Ú
occur to one on the q)uf oí üe moBent, to íeel
teád, active.
an lúPul§e to, to su88est its€[ to. (E.g. in: üZLET Á business.-ŰZ. ÍZ, P"Slo, fugo:to basteD.-
" I lo§t au presénce oimina.'1 űz , E*erc-: to exeíce, to be active.
URÁLJA one who dominat€§ üe otieís.-URÁLKoD-IK :
Re8no, domiDo, impcror: to 8ovem, to, Havi[A ilocutaüon oí vaccination Eerks on the
do_miDate.-(oN)URÁLoM :
Presence of miad,
UsNA
persón : rice rvhich bas b€en boiled b€íore bein8
seÜ-control.-ÚR: Dominus : masbr, Sir. hüsked.
ÜSZÖK, ÜSZÖG Titio, toríi§, serugo, mjragmh, tubigo: brand,
URIc FirE_,_steadía§t, tishL (E.8. in: ..Hold ti8htly, scald, embers, mildew,
bold fest.")
ERos Firmns, robustus : 6rn. steadást.
USUK PUSüK, To Bove about.-USKAU : To raisé up, to move--
UsKUPUsKU (PHUSPHÁS, PHASPHUS: Slighüy, v"ry
URIC HoN A species oí laíge rat. (HoN: Rat.)-(s€e at§o
small in qualtity-)
ERGo.) To úove oíten, but sligbtly.-U@U : Á §oíd
lzEG-MozoG
üRGE, üRöG cuúicülus, clrcdio : a §p€cies of rat. oí tempes. - (?} "RE§h!"-(The German
" Heissa ! ")
URU slrRu out_9l sos, indi§poAed owitrg to a catarrh (cold). UT4 To tuín uD oí lift uD with ttre súout or head; to
(sURslrR : To darl) root, as'swire. @.g. in : " The bollock hit me
IlURUT catarrh. §zÚR: To ataít) rPith hi§ bead.")-UTlc: To ho.D, to hit íith
the horns.-UTK+: To tDín up. (E.8. in:
" He is boeing and tuming ov€f, tüe soil.")-
URUT To cao§e to spin rounal uy puling a strinc first UTKAU: To prize, to raise or lorce with a
@e €irtl a.nd then the oth€r, to rüb on a-stone lever.-UTHUL UTHUL: Throbbin8 ií the
as when 6harpenin8 ahriíq axe, etc. heaal when in pain.-oToR : To prrll down, to
<lismantle, to d€úoüsh. (E-g. in: " They
ónór MoIo, piíso : to 8íií4_to ú r.-KöszÖRt L putleil down the waU§.")
(Ko:
:
1-o rüb on a stoDe, sto!e,)
üT, IT. öT cudo, fli8o, iníi8o, tundo, pavio, quatio, tan8o,
UsÁs To lgrP, to assist, to mini§ter, to 8ive r€spite or 1rtcu§o, ferio : to hit, to to6s.
relid_
ósz, óz Tueor, ca_veo:i,o w.atcü, to 8üard, to hetp, to UTAHULI, ole aítEr anothe., beíote and alteí with aD
give relief. oTAHoLE, iltcrv"al oí a day oí two.-UTItIrM : ogiDg to,
oTAHULI in con§equence of. (HoLo: Every day, re-
D€atedlv.Í-oToN TÁENoM, oToN TAEoM.
Us4,T To be soil; iEsipid öron Í;,óton , ole aft€r ti€ ottreí, in lEdian
a-ltau§bd,
as
oPer, to lo§e
as food ; faded file,
a§ skengú.-UsT4,IIA :
: Td die doÚ,
_
Exhaust€d, íaded.-AslT as UTÁN, UToN PoDe,post: aít€r.-In coosequence oí. (HoL-
pranb in wiEter, to be exhausted. HoL: Tum-tuE:6íst oDe the! another.)
AszoTr To be _exhaust4, as soil; faded, as a flo\rer.-
AszU, .oszE: sicc,us. aridus: dry, arid, To obtaií a üvitrg.
witbercd--Maaer, macilentus : lea[, Eeá8íe. UTET
ÉLTET, () ÉTET To obtaid a livin8.
USKUR To.rouse, incite, excite, stir uP, to eDer8ize, to
stimulate_
UTKUT To nud8e.
UszIT To i-ucite, to excite, to eneísize.-UzÉs: Incitatio
: to
: incitation. üTKóz_IK ríoPin8o nudge.
Utlau 432 Uyo&

UTLAU To_raise aEe§. to rai§e to the §ur.face, to becoae

!T..*_,3 Bake hown, to troil up or over.-
UT. UTU: Ri§i.ng above the aurroulding
str-íace, bo§s€d, bumpy.-UT: A camel, i
ororne{ufy.
öTI-IK líano, peoetro, iíjicioí, i!],aq9: to press in,
to pí€ss.-To appear.-(KI)ÖTLIK ^ : Ebullo,
_
eJacu|or, exuldo : to buT§t out quickly, to boil
up oa over.

UTU Rqi§!--JEL UTU : Flesh beat._tIAKO UTU :

Á f§h reli§h.-UDKHIrD : Food.
Éí,ÉTEL, ÉTEK Esca, cibus : r,etish, íood.-sürT ÉTEL ; Flesh
a€at-_HAL ÉTEL : Á fi§h reli§h.

UTU PUTU To b€ anxiou§, to fiet

ÁLfi.I., ÁTU To be aDldous, to fiet

IrYtJK To bring dowD the haDd, or the haltd gt"a'sPi-og

UJJAI(
alythin8. ÁPPENDIX II
The 6-ogeí8.-UJJ: Di8itus, dactylus : 6ryeí,
trP,
SANTAL TUNES
 SANTAL TUNES t

l From Boddiüg's " stuö€s in salLtal Medicine and consect d Folttoí..''_

Mcn o;"s oí Aíidí.socic'y x. No. l, P. I28.
oí Bcrrgal, 1925, i.ol.
'hc
 APPENDIX III

ILLUSTRATIONS OF SOME
MAORI TYPES
MAoRI CHIEF, N.Z.
 N
a
.i
F,!
z
Eí

z
=
l
a!,

l-
a z
z c=
Q

N
7
,;
§
z
)
U
ca ;!

z
N
2
§
l.
z
ü ú
o
d
a

o
z É
i2
ts

)
l
z

N
z §
ú z
(,
iz
F
z a
É-
v
l
 §i
N z
z '{
Q
í
a(

F z

N
z N
z
í.i
Q
U

z
 " coNFlDENcEs., (MAoRr woMEN.)

MAORI WOMAN WEARING KIWI MAT.